Ui^'auiHiii 11 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029276306 LtVERPOOL : printed by d. mabfleb, 60b, lobd btbebt. THE MASSOKETH HA-MASSOEETH OF ELIAS LEVITA, BEING AN EXPOSITION OP THE MASSORETIC NOTES ON THE HEBREW BIBLE, OB THE ANCIENT CRITICAL APPARATUS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT IN HEBEEW, WITH AN ENGLISH TEANSLATION, CRITIOAIi AND EXPLANATORY NOTES, BY CHRISTIAN D/gINSBUEG, LL. D. LONDON^ LONGMANS, GREEN, READER & DYER. 18&7. nsD nnioan miDJb. nan ,030^01 Dnn^m ,d:ib'^ iis'pa ,miDnn '^pa "]Tt ,rmnn ••mnh ,nmn^i pan"? : iip*n nB'j? d^3^ jipniauai nin^n 'ts'Nnn ■«"bpn n3iiBa '^MsbiTan iD"i"i nwi ^nM:ii n"!fi n3M)i n^D^a^nn Dsns P»BD» niNii n^D^n -inudi jninxyj nn jx^t^Dna inai*? TO W, WINTER RAFFLES, Esq., I Inscribf ll^s Moth, AS AN EXPRESSION OF MY FRIENDSHIP AND ESTEEM. PREFACE, The work -now submitted to the public in' the original Hebrew, with ^n EngH^ trjpiBla^oii^.is lin explanatlori of the^/drigin and import of the Massorah. Those who* are acquainted with the fact that our Hebrew Bibles ar]DOufld , with marg3#&i"ii lyobb "rini bbw nnnn invn y\ys^ n^aw ,nbiDo 11 ]^«. n^ic ibisi ATt^TMrp "nni iini ^d^j ^3mt -iini 0:11 iin ^in Tini bi*? p' g 7 E. Isaac b. Meier flourished a.d. 1320-1330, at Diiren on the Eoer, where he was Rabbi of the Jewish community, and whence he derived his surname. His work on the Ceremonial Law he entitled □^'TS?ttJ Gates, because it discusses the laws of legal and illegal meats (irrm mD^M mD'^n) in ninety-six gates or sections. It is, however, com- monly called {vTiM "iSS'd) tlie Gatea of or by Duren, which some have erroneously translated porta liahUationis. It was first published at Cracow, 1534. The edition to which Elias Levita wrote the poems is either the second or third. Comp. Eiirst, Bihliotheca Judai^a^ i., 313; Stoinschneider, Qatalogus Libr. Heh\ in Bibliotheca Bodleiana, col. 1104-8. **An excellent work is the * Gates of Duren,' by Isaac Rabbi of Duren, Therein are described all proscribed meats ; there is nothing like it in propounding the laws. Therein, too, are exhibited the Jaws of purification, with most of the opinions of the learned in the law. Published SJiehat 3, 308 [= Decemb. 13, 1548], of the short era of the creation. The writer of this poem is EHjahu Bachur, aged four-score years by reason of strength. "^ To understand the dates of this epilogue, it is necessary to remark that the Israelites reckon from the creation of the world, and that their chronology is 230 years shorter than ours. Thus, for instance, whilst this year, i.e. 1866 a.d., is with us 5856 a.m., it is with the Jews 5626 A.M. Moreover, it is to be noted that in Hebrew MSS., as well as in printed books, two modes are adopted of expressing the date. The one is by writing the full numbering : that is, 5626 a.m. = 1866 A.D., which is called the Great or Full era (SnJ DID) ; and the other is by omitting the thousands, and leaving them to be understood as« 626, instead of 5626, which is called the Short era (|t3p ans^ abbreviated p"a?)y and which is more generally used for the sake of brevity. Accordingly, 308 stands for 5308 = 1548, and if EHas Levita, as he tells us himself, was eighty years old in 1548, he must- have been born in 1468.» ; M-mo m, pns^ dh? ^», «^n n»w, D^si -idd s .rmn o^an. imo^ ya. ^smq nn b^ iidm ii ,nnn nm^, myn mi Dy, ma rmbn mns: ^2 m^a'n "ja? pp iqdd p, 'tQ"3iun V'no tdid^ ddi3 — rmn^"? 'D ]p^ mni in^bM «in i-niDon 8 With Elias Levita's own statement before ns, the reader will be surprised at the following difference of opinion about the date of our author's birth : — Dr. Holmes {Kitto's Cyclopaidia^ new ed. «. v. Elias) a.d, 1470. Fiirst {Biblioiheca Judaica, i., 239) . . „ 1471. Kalisch (Hebrew Grammar^ ii., 33) .... ... „ 1474. Gauz {Zemack David, i., Anno. 277), Jechiel {Seder Ha-Doroth i. 95a, ed. Lemberg 1858), &c., &c „ 1477. Landau [Nathan's Arueh. i., 38, German Introd. Prague, 1819) „ 1509- We are surprised at Dr. Kalisch's error, since this learned scholar quotes in the foot note on p. 34 of his Hebrew Grammar, the life of Levita, by Buber, in which it is proved to demonstration that Levita was bom in 1468, and since Jost, who was also formerly in error upon this subject, has corrected his mistake in his Geschickie dea Judenthums, (iii., 119, Leipzig 1859,) four years before the appearance of the Hebrew Grammar. (Longman, 1863). Comp. also Graetz, Geschichte der Jtiden, ix., 2Si, Leipzig 1866, Exceedingly little is known of Ellas Levita*s family. From his own signature we learn tliat his father's name was Asher, and that he was born in Germany. The celebrated Sebastian Munster, in whose house Levita lived for some time, who translated many of his books into Latin, and who ought therefore to be regarded as the highest authority on this subject, distinctly tells us that the place where his parents resided, and where he was bom, is Neustadt, on the Aisch, near Nurmburg.^° Minister's statement is fully borne out by Levita's own remarks in his different works, in which he always includes himself when speaking of the Germans. Thus, in his Expo- sition of 712 words from Jewish literature, he says, on the expression ID^pGS'D "it denotes small writing ; that is, when the writing is not in square characters it is t^^pfij'io. It is now many years ago that I was told that it is an Arabic expression, signifying, thiiij attenuated ; but I afterwards got to know that it is not Arabic at all. I have asked many Jews from Italy, France, Spain, Greece, and Arabia, all of whom pronounce it in this way, but none of them knew its derivation. We Germans, however, pronounce it tO^WlD, and we too do not know ^hence it is derived."" To the same effect is Levita's remark in the Introduction to his Massoretical work, entitled the Book of Remembrance : " I shall put down in the explanation of each word its signification in German, which is the language of my countrymen "^^ From the words, " to those who ask thee who made thee, say the hands of EHas made 10- Comp. Wolf, Bibliotheca Hebrcsa, i. 153 ; iii. 97. D^ni Dmn>^ ^d'jmidi ;^^3 *ni» piob "i^^Mic **? sti: "[^ ^^N^ .ncinai nn wiid oiy piob Min© ■ □'wiiUMn i^mMi ■ Min no ^'^■nsh wi'Mbi ]3 n^ ^nip d'jisi □"nisi d^jvt tDmsDi D>nDisi □^wi'? See also the Tiskhi under tte expression nnD. yaip y\ jpn and other places, in all of which he classes himself with the Germans, saying Qn35lDMn 13173^1 we G-ermans. The passage quoted from Levita's Epilogue to his ]Qamnn, where he says, *\^t^ ^^M b« "b ^« napirr *niD« us n»3>n moMi M^s^i^n nano M*n ,Dtt)o »n«s\ I shall now return to my \^ountry, which I have left, namely^ to the city of Venice, and die in my tovm with my aged wife, to prove that he was horn at Venice, is hoth at variance with his other remarks and inconclusive. For it will be seen that he does not call Venice his hative place (»rnblO 1^3?) , which he would undoubtedly have done had he been bom in it, but simply styles -it "my town" (n^'y), "*Ae town which I left" (DttJD *nM2J' 1ttJ«), which any one would do who had lived in a town many years, and left there his wife and family. 12 ,D5j >3i piijtj ^,^^ ,35^^ y^^}y^ TOTinB nboi nbo h'2 ii«n hn "jsw ainaw d:i. See Franlcel's Monatschrift fur Geschichte und Wissenschaft des Judenth^ms, xii. 96 — 108. Breslau, 1863, where the learned Frensdorff has printed the Introduction- to this unpublished work. me, the son of a man who is called Asher Levi, a German, a man of valour and distinction," in the Epilogue to the book now edited with an English translation, the erudite Frensdorff ingeniously conjectures that R. Asher, Levita's father, was a military man, perhaps holding the office of a commissary in the German army, since ^the phrase !?*n K'^N ivien of valour also denotes a military man, and the expression ^mSN is used in later Hebrew for rank. Frensdorff moreover submits that this will explain the origin of Levita's surname, Bachur, inasmuch as, the son of a military man, he could legitimately substitute for 7^n B'^N militaiy man, and ^D'lBK officer, the word "nni in allusion to Exod. xiv. 7 ; Judg. x. 15 ; 1 Sam. xxiv. 3 ; Jerem. xlix. 19 ; &c., &c.^^ From the day of his birth to his thirty-sixth year (1468-1504) we hear nothing either of him or his family. The state of the Jews in Germany was too deplorable to admit of any record being kept about the personal circumstances and doings of private individuals. Indeed, it may well be questioned whether, since the advent of Christ, the destruction of Jerusalem, and the dispersion of the Jews, there was a period in the history of the world pregnant with greater events for the Christian nations, and fraught with more terrible results for the Jew- ish people, than that in which Levita spent his youth. "When he was two years of age, all his brethren were expelled from Mayence and the Rheingau by Adolph of Nassau (October 29, 1470), after being recognised Archbishop of electoral Mayence by the Pope, on the deposition of Diether of Isenburg, the rival Archbishop, who converted the ancient synagogue into a church. When he was seven years of age, his youthfal heart was afflicted with the horrible tidings that Bishop Hinderbach had the whole Jewish community at Trent burned (1475), in consequence of a base calumny that they had killed for their Passover a Christian boy named Simon. The infamous calumny about the murder of this boy rapidly spread through Christendom, and every- where kindled the fires of persecution, so much so that, notwithstand- ing the prohibition of Pope Sixtus IV. (October 10, 1475) to worship Simon of Trent as saint till the charge had been properly inyestigated, the Jews in Germany were massacred whenever they quitted their quarters. The Bishop of Nassau nearly exterminated all the Jews under his jurisdiction ; and -the magnates of Eatisbon, in the very neighboui'hood of Levita's birth-place, expelled all the Jewish popula- 18 In" Fraukers Monatschrift^ xiii. p. 99. 6 tion from their dominions (1477-1480) when he was about twelve years of age. The awful sufferings which the Jews had to endure in Germany, from those whose Saviour was a Jew, and whose Apostles and Prophets w«re Jews, strangely contrasted with the kind treatment which they experienced in Turkey, from the infidels, the followers, of the false prophet, and must have produced an extraordinary and indelible impression upon so shrewd a mind as that of Levita. When he was about fifteen years of age, Isaac Zarphati (1475-1485), one of the numerous Jews who fled from the fiery persecutions under the Cross to seek safety under the Crescent, addressed the following epistle to his brethren in Germany : — ' ' I have" been informed of the calamities, more bitter than death, which have befallen our brethren in Germany ; of the tyrannical laws, the compulsory baptisms, and the banishments which take place daily. And if they fly from one place, greater mis- fortunes befall them in another place. I hear an impudent nation lifting up its raging voice against the faithful, and see its hand swinging over them. There are woes within and woes without ; daily edicts and taskmasters to extort money. The spiritual guides and the monks, the false priests, rise up against the unhappy people, and say, ' We will persecute them to destruction^ the name of Israel shall no more be remembered.' They imagine that their religion is in danger, because the Jews in Jerusalem may, peradventure, purchase the church of the sepulchre. For this reason, they have issued a decree that every Jew who is found on a Christian ship sailing for the East is to be thrown into the sea. How are the holy German community treated ; how are their energies weakened ! The Christians not only drive them from place to place, but lurk after their lives, brandish over them the sharpened sword, cast them into the flaming fire, into surging waters, • or into stinking swamps. My brethren and teachers, friends and acquaintances, I, Isaac Zarphati, who come fr'om France, was born in Germany, and there sat at the feet of masters, proclaim to you, that Tm'key is a land in which nothing is wanted. If ye are willing, it will be well with you. You will be able safely to go .from Turkey to the Holy Land. Is it not better to live among Mahommedans than among Christians ? Here, we are allowed to dress in the finest materials ; here, every one sits under his own fig-tree and vines ; whilst in Christian countries, you are not even permitted to dress your children in red or blue without exposing them to be beaten red or blue. -Hence you are obliged to walk about like beggars and in rags ! All your days are gloomy, even your Sabbaths and festivals ; strangers enjoy your possessions, and what use are treasures to a wealthy Jew ? He only keeps them to his own misfortune, and they are all lost in one day. You call them yours ; no ! they are theirs. They invent lying accusa- tions against you ; they regard neither age nor knowledge. And when they give you a promise, though sealed with sixty seals, they break it. They always inflict upon you double punishment, the most cruel death, and plunder. They prohibit the instruction in our schools, disturb our prayers forbid the Jews to work on Christian festivals, or to carry on business. And now, Israel ! why sleepest thou ? Arise, and quit this cursed land ! "" Such lessons of Christian persecution and Mahommedan protection did Levita learn when he was about fifteen years of age ; and there can be but little doubt that it was in consequence of the terrible sufferings which the Jews had to endure in Germany, and Isaac Zarphati's thrilling summons to his brethren to quit this. hot-bed of suffering, that Levita' s family, and as many other Jews as could afford it, emigrated, and sought an asylum wherever it could be found. The fact that Levita had already acquired a very high reputation, and delivered lectures on Grammar, at Padua, in the thirty-sixth year of his age, shews that his family must have settled in this town some years before, to allow sufficient time for the acquisition of his learning and influence in a place which was then the chief seat of Jewish learn- ing in Italy. His flight into Venetia, however, did not place him beyond the reach of the agonising cry of his suffering brethren. Whilst diHgently engaged in the study of Grammar and the Massorah, at the age of twenty-four (1492), Levita heard of the harrowing scenes enacted in Spain, where the whole Jewish population, about 300,000 in number, were expelled, — a calamity which, in Jewish history, is only equalled in magnitude by the destruction of the Templfe and the dispersion of the Israelites by Titus. Many of these broken- hearted wanderers who sought refuge in Italy, Levita must have seen. But the cup of bitterness was not yet full. In his twenty-eighth year, 1^ This interesting Address to the Jews of Germanj bj Isaac Zaxphati, which is to be fonnd in the Imperial Library of Paris, {ancim fonds No. 291), has been published by Dr. Jellineh, in his work entitled V'3nn miW D"iID31p Contribution to the Higtory of the Crusades, p. 14, &c. Leipzig, 1854. For a thorough and most masterly critique on the Epistle, we must refer to Graetz, {Geschichte der Juden, viii., pp. 288 and 446, &e, Leipzig, 1864,) whose translation we have followed. he heard of the ediet issued (December 20, 1496) by Emanuel, King of Portugal, that all the Jews and Moors of his dominions should submit to Christian baptism, or quit the country by October next (1497) on pain of death. He, moreover, heard that the king, disappointed at so few Jews embracing Christianity, issued a secret command from Estremo Castle (February 4, 1497), forcibly to take all Jewish children of his dominion, both boys and girls, up to fourteen years of age, from their parents, and to baptise them on Easter Sunday ; the heart-rending effects of which are described by an eye-witness to the scene in the following terms : — "I have seen," relates Bishop Fer- dinando Couthin, of Algarve, who protested against this compulsory baptism, *'how multitudes were dragged by the hair to the baptismal font, and how the afflicted fathers, with their veiled heads, and agonising cries, followed their children, and protested at the altar against this inhuman compulsory baptism. I have also seen other inexpressible barbarities which were heaped upon them.''^^ And when at last the period fixed for their departure had arrived, and about 20,000 Jews were again driven from their homes into the wide, wide world, to seek a resting-place, Levita again saw many of his wandering brethren, who filled his heart with their afflictions, more bitter than death. We shall hereafter see that it is necessary to bear these things in mind, in order to understand the charges against which Levita defends himself in the second introduction to this work. These sufferings and repeated expulsions of the Jews, however, were overruled by Him who makes the wrath of man to praise Him, for the advancement of Hebrew literature, for the extension of Biblical know- ledge, and for kindling the light of the Reformation, in which Elias Levita played an important part. Thougk the bulk of the Jewish population in Germany, 300,000 in Spain, and 20,000 in Portugal preferred to quit their homes and everything dear and near unto them ; and though many of them submitted to the most cruel deaths rather than embrace the Christianity in the name of which these barbarities were perpetrated ; yet an immense number of them, not having a martyr's courage, or being reluctant fco lose their children, who were snatched from them, embraced the Christian faith. .Many of these Neophytes secretly remained Jews, whilst others sincerely beUeved the religion which they were at first forced to embrace. Among them were men of most distinguished attainments and extraordinary know- is Graeiz, Geschichie der^Juden^ viii., 390, &c. Leipzig, 1864. 9 ledge of Hebrew and Biblical literature. These soon began to spread the knowledge of the sacred language among Christians, by the aid of the newly invented art of printing. And as many of the Jewish con- verts were Kabbalists, they also initiated their Gentile disciples into its mysteries, and made almost as large a number of converts among Christians to this esoteric doctrine as Christianity had gained among the Jews. Foremost in the rants of Jewish converts who laboured in the department of BibHcal literature were Alphonso de Alcala, Paul Coronel, and Alphonso de Zamora, who were employed in editing the celebrated Complutensian Polyglott, the sixth volume of which is almost entirely the work of Zamora. To these are to be added Felix Pratensis, the famous editor of the editio princeps of Bomberg's Eabbinic Bible, and Jacob b. Chajim, the editor of the second edition of Bomberg's Eabbinic Bible, who immortalised his name by his elaborate Introduction to this Bible, and by compiling and editing for the first time the critical apparatus of the Old- Testament, called the Massorah. As propounders of the Kabbalah, among the Jewish converts, are to be mentioned Paul de Heredia, the author and trans- lator of sundry Kabbalistic works, which he dedicated to Pope Innocent VIII. ; Paul Ricio, professor at Pavia, physician to the Emperor Maximilian I., who translated a large portion of Joseph GikatiUa's Kabbalistic work, entitled " The Gates of Light,*' which he dedicated to Maximilian, and which Reuchlin used very largely ; Vidal de Saragossa de Arragon, Davila, &c.^® The Jews themselves had a still greater phalanx of literary and scientific men who laboured in the departments of Biblical exegesis, the traditional law, the Kabbalah, philosophy, astronomy, &c. These literati supplied those Christians who impugned the infallible decisions of the Pope and his conclave respecting matters of doctrine, and who appealed to the Word of God as their sole guide, with the means of understanding the original language in which the greater part of the Bible is written. At the head of^ those who were thus enriching Bib- lical literature were Don Isaac b. Jehudah Abravanel (1437-1509), the IS According to a Biatement by Abraham IFarlssol, in hia MS. work entitled tJie Shield of Abraham (omaM pia), twelve distuignisbed converted Jews formed tbemselveB into a literary sociefy, and conjointly issued works to prove the truth of Christianity from the Sohar and other Kabbalistic writings. The passage from Farissol's MS. work, giving this account, has been printed by Graetz, Greschichte der Jtiden, ix. 195. 10 famous statesman, philosopher, theologian, and commentator, who wrote copious commentaries on nearly the whole of the Hehrew Scriptures; Messer Leon, or Jehudah b. Jechiel, as he is called in Hebrew (1430-1505), Rabbi and physician at Mantua, who wrote a very elaborate Hebrew Grammar, a masterly Treatise on Hebrew Bhetoric, after the manner of Aristotle, Cicero, and Quintilian, and a Treatise on Hebrew Logic, and who was called the Hebrew Cicero ; the two Aramas, Isaac, the father (1430-1494), and Meier, the son (1470-1556), both of whom wrote extensive expositions of sundry books of the Scriptures; Abraham Saccuto (1450-1520), the famous historian and lexicographer; Saadia Ibn Danan (1450-1502), poet, lexicographer, and commentator; Abraham de Balmes (1450-1521), physician, philosopher, and grammarian ; Jacob Mantino, a distinguished Hebraist and phy^cian; Abraham Farissol (1451-1525), the famous cosmographer and commentator ; Levi b. Chabib, Isaac b. Joseph Caro, Jacob Berab Obediah Sefomo, Jacob b. Jechiel Loanz, Joseph Ibn Jachja, &c., &c.j all of whom contributed materially to the diffusion of Biblical knowledge in its sundry departments. None of these Hebraists, however, who were the contemporaries of Elias Levita, and with many of whom he had personal intercourse, surpassed, or even equalled, our author in his successful efforts, either in mastering the grammatical structure of the Hebrew language, or in diffusing the knowledge of this sacred tongue among Jews, but more espe- cially among Christians, than Levita. And it is not too much to say, that the revival of Hebrew learning' and Biblical knowledge in Europe, towards the close of the fifteenth and the commencement of the sixteenth centuries, resulting in the Reformation, which was effected by the immortal ReuchHn, was the result of the tuition which this father of the Reformation received from Jacob b. Jechiel Loanz, physician to the Emperor Frederick HI., Obadiah Seforno, and from Levita. It was not, however, the wish to become more thoroughly ac- quainted with the import of the Scriptures which kindled the desire in Reuchlin, and in a number of other eminent Christians, to learn Hebrew, which made them seek the tuition of Loanz, Levita, Seforno, and a host of other Hebraists, ''and which was the means of calling forth the energies and works of Levita. The Kabbalah was the primary cause of the rage among the Christian literati of those days to study Shemitic languages. This esoteric doctrine, which was 11 declared by the celebrated scholastic metaphysician, Baymond Lully (1236-1315), to be a diTine science, and a genuine revelation whose light is revealed to a rational soul, captivated the mind of John Pico della Mirandola (1463-1494). Mirandola, the marvellously gifted son of the sovereign of the small principality of Mirandola, in Italy, received his first lessons in Hebrew, as well as in Aristotehan Arabic philosophy, from Elias del Medigo, or Elias Cretensis, as he is some- times called, who was born of Jewish parents in the same year as his distinguished pupil and faithful friend. But as Elias del Medigo was hostile to the Kabbalah, and could not, therefore, initiate Mirandola into its mysteries, the Count, who was the wonder of his days, had to put himself under the tuition of Jochanon AUemano, a Rabbi from Constantinople, who had settled down in Italy, and who was very- profound in this theosophy. With his marvellous retentive faculties, extraordinary intellectual powers, and almost boundless knowledge, Mirandola soon overcame the difficulties and unravelled the secrets of the Kabbalah. To his amazement, he found that there is more Christianity than Judaism in the Kabbalah. For, according to his showing, he discovered therein proofs of the doctrine of the Trinity, the Incarnation, the divinity of Christ, original sin, the expiation thereof by Christ, the heavenly Jerusalem, the fall of the angels, the order of the angels, purgatory, and hesll-fire ; in fact, the same Grospel which we find in St. Paul, Dionysius, St. Jerome, and St. Augustine. As the result of his Kabbalistic studies, he published in 1486, when only twenty-four years of age, nine hundred theses, which were placarded in Rome, and among which was the following : ''No science yields greater -proof of the divinity of Christ than magic and the Kabbalah.^* So delighted was Pope Sixtus IV. with the discovery, that he wished to have Kabbalistic writings translated into Latin, for the use of divinity students ; and Mirandola, with the aid of his Jewish teacher, did not delay to gratify the wish of the supreme Pontiff.^'' The Kabbalah and Hebrew, as well as Aramaic, the clue to this esoteric doctrine, now became the favourite studies, to the neglect of the classics. Popes, cardinals, princes, statesmen, warriors, high and low, old and young, were in search for Jewish teachers. "Whilst this Kabbalistic epidemic was raging in Italy, Reuchlin (1455-1521), the reviver of literature in Germany, arrived at Rome with Eberhard the 17 For an account of the import and history of this esoteric doctrine, see The Kahbalahy &c., by Ginsburg, Longmans, 1865. 12 Bearded (1482), in the capacity of private secretary and privy councillor to this prince. From the eternal city he accompanied him to Florence, where he became acquainted with Mirandola, and caught the infection of the esoteric doctrine. The infection, however, proved innocuous for a little time, since, on his return to Germany (1484), he was appointed licentiate and assessor of the supreme court in Stutgard ; and, as the Dominicans elected him proctor of their order in the whole of Germany, it precluded the possibility of his entering at once upon the study of Hebrew and Aramaic. But the disease fully developed itself when he returned from his second journey to Borne and Florence (1490), after having come into contact a second time with Mirandola, who told him of the wonderful mysteries concealed in the Kabbalah. The great influence of Beuchlin soon spread the desire for studying Hebrew and the Kabbalah among Christians in Germany. Every one who had any claim to hterary attainments was now in search of a Jewish teacher. Beuchlin put himself under the tuition of B. Jacob b. Jechiel Loanz, physician to Frederick HI., and made such extraor- dinary progress, that, within four years of beginning to study Hebrew, he published his first Kabbalistic Treatise, entitled, " Concerning the Wonderful Word,''^ which he dedicated to Dalberg, Bishop of Worms. It was this intense love for Hebrew and Hebrew hterature which made Beuchlin espouse the cause of the Jews, and defend Ihem and their writings against the misguided and malicious assaults of the fanatical Pfeflerkorn on his former co-religionists, and which kindled the fire of the Beformation. In Italy the Kabbalah and Hebrew were studied to a still greater extent. Here Abraham Saba, Jehudah b. Jacob Chajath, Joseph Shraga, Kana or Elkana, Jehudah Ibn Verga were the teachers of this theosophy among the Jews ; whilst among the Christians the chief Jewish teachers were B. Jachanon AUeman, who initiated Mirandola into its mysteries, and Samuel Abravanel, in whose house Baruch of Benevent delivered lectures on the Kabbalah to most distinguished Christians. Baruch of Benevent also instructed Egidio de Viterbo (afterwards cardinal) in this esoteric doctrine, and trans- lated the Sohar into Latin for him. It was this Egidio, as we shall see hereafter, who, in consequence of his being seized with the general desire to study the Kabbalah, was the means of calling forth Elias Levita, and of encouraging our author to write most of his works, thus constituting him the chief teacher of Hebrew among Christians. 13 We have already seen that, up to his thirty-sixth year (1504), Levita delivered lectures on Hebrew grammar in the great Jewish academy at Padua to a large number of Jewish students, who came to be taught by him from far and wide. As the text-book for these lectures he took K. Moses Kimchi's Outlines of Hebrew Grammar, entitled "Journey on the Paths of Knowledge,!^ which most probably commended itself to him because of its conciseness, and because its author was the first who employed therein, as a paradigm of the regular verbs, the word *|pB, instead of the less appropriate verb viedia' gutteralis hv^, which, in imitation of the Arabic grammarians, had been used in all other grammars. Though Moses Kimchi flourished about 1160-1170, and must have written this short grammar three hundred and fifty years before it was annotated by Levita, yet the manual was still in MS., and the copy which Levita used as the basis for his lectures must have been made by himself. His explanations were so acceptable, that he was requested by his pupils to publish them, together with the text book (1504). Unhappily, however, the plague broke out at Padua, and as Christians usually believed that the Jews were the cause of every epidemic and calamity, the Jewish quarter was blocked up, and the entrance to the street in which Levita resided was closed. "When thus shut up in the house, his amanuensis escaped with the MS. to Pesaro, where he had the work printed without Levita* s name, but with an Introduction by Benjamin of Rome, who was, consequently, taken by every body to be the author of the Commentaries to M. Kimchi's Grammar. The plagiarist - also interpolated the anno- tations with excerpts from another work, and in this form Levita's maiden production was most incorrectly printed in another name at Pesaro (1508). In this mutilated form, and under the surreptitious name, M. Kimchi's ^^ Journey on the Paths of Knowledge,''^ with Levita's Commentary, became the manual for students of the Hebrew language, both among Jews and Christians. It was speedily reprinted several times at Pesaro (1509-18, 1518-1519) ; it made its way to Germany and France, where it was reprinted (Hagenau, 1519; Paris, 1520) ; and became the text book of the early Reformers, who were 18 The full Hebrew title of this concise Grammar is ns^^O nilp rwnn 'VltD ^TVO iTiiT rTO^n. the initials of which yield the author's naiXLe, *nDp mca. Sometimes it ia simply called "i^rmrr or pITpT "iDD- For an account of the life and writings of Kimchi, we must refer to Eitto's Cyclopcedia of Biblical Literature, newed. s.v, Moses Eimchi. i4 studying Hebrew to translate the Scriptures ; and was translated into Latin by Sebastian Miinster (Basle, 1631; ibid, 1636). We sball have to recur to this production when we come to" the period of Levita's life when he thought it his duty to claim the paternity of the annotations. The dry studies of grammar and philology did not deprive him of his humour, for,-three years after the publication of the annotations to M. Kimchi's work, Levita amused himself by writing, in German, a ^fiction, entitled Baba-Buch (^n Nil), purporting to be a history of the Prince of Baba. It was evidently intended to be a song, since he remarks in the rhythmical Preface — '^ Aber der JlJ^j (= Melody) der darauf wird geheiij Dei% henn ich nit geben zu verstehen, Denn einer kennt musiga oder (nSPlls). So tvollt ich iJim wohl haben geholfen, Aber ich sing* es mit vinem welschen Gesang, Kami er drauf machen ein bessei'n so hab er Dank" That he composed it in 1607, he most dis- tinctly declares at the end of the book in the following words — ^^Damit hat das Buch ein Enden. Doch tvill ich nennen vor . . Elia Bachur nennt er sich zwar, Ein ganz Jahr hat er druber verschrieben, Und hat es gemacht das selbig Jar, Das man zdhlt 267 [ = 1607], Er hot [lot = lost 7] es aits in Nisan und hob es an in Ijjar , . . soil tins fuhren ken Jeiitsalem hinein, Oder irgend ein Dorfel daneben TVOn N3103NT Nil h^ Nmi3DN. Here endeth the history of Baba de Antona.'* This book was first printed in 1608.^^ But Levita was not destined long to enjoy^ his peaceful studies and innocent recreations. Five years after the outbreak of the epidemic, and only twelve months after the publication of this fiction, the army of the league of Cambray took Padua (1509) and sacked it, when Levita lost every thing he possessed, and in a most destitute condition had to leave the place in which he had successfully taught for some years, and where he was held in high estimation, to seek a livelihood in the wide wide world. As the Kabbalah was a classical study at Kome, where the popes and cardinals looked upon it as an important auxiliary to Christianity, Hebrew teachers were in great requisition in the Eternal City. Knowing this, Levita at once betook himself to the capital. It was here that he heard of the scholarly and Hberal minded Egidio de Viterbo, general of the Augustine order, and 19 The above extract is made from Steinsclmeider's Qatalogus Lihr. Hehr. in BihliotJieca BodUiana^ coL 935, where an account ia also given of the different editions of the Fiction in question, and the errors of biographers are corrected. 15 afterwards cardinal, wlio was engaged in studying Hebrew, and of course the esoteric doctrine. He therefore determined to call upon him. The first interview between the eminent Christian scholar and the famous Hebrew grammarian is thus described by the latter. *' "When I heard of his fame, I waited upon hiTn at his palace. On seeing me he enquired after my business; and when I told him that I am the grammarian from Germany, and that I devote my whole life to the study of Hebrew philology and the Scriptures, ... he at once rose from his seat, came towards me, and embraced me, saying, 'Are you forsooth EHjahu, whose fame has travelled over countries, and whose books are circulated everywhere ? Blessed be the Lord of the Universe for bringing you here, and for our meeting. You must now remain with me ; you shall be my teacher, and I will be a father to you. I will maintain you and your family,' " &cJ^ Such a cordial reception could not fail in its effect, and Levita at once accepted the offer of the generous Egidio. As Egidio's chief object in learning Hebrew was to be able to fathom the mysteries of the Kabbalah, Levita had not only to instruct his pupil in the sacred tongue, but to aid him in his endeavours to acquire a knowledge of the esoteric doctrine. Hence we find that as early as 1616 — that is before Egidio was elevated to the dignity of Cardinal — ^Levita copied for him three KabbaHstic works, viz., i. A Comynentary on the Book Jet?ira (m^V* "IDD K^n^B) ; ii. The Mystery of the Angel Eaziel (Sx*n hid) ; and iii. The Book on the Wisdom of the Soul (nSD CBJn nD3n). It is also supposed that Levita supplied at this time the passages from the Sohar to the work entitled, ** On the Mysteries of the Catholic Tt-uth" by Petrus Galatinus, which was finished in September, 1516, and published in 1618, since its Gentile authors could not possibly, v?ithout the aid of a Jew, have dived into the Sohar, We do not, however, lay much stress on this, though the supposition proceeds from no less an authority than the celebrated historian. Dr. Graetz.^ We have seen that there were plenty of converted Jews, Kabbalists, to aid Galatinus in a work, the express design of which was to convince the Jews of the truth of the Catholic rehgion, vdthout being obliged to appeal to Levita for 20 See below, in the Second Introdnciion, where the whole of the interview is narrated. 21 Qeschichte der Juden, ix. 99. 16 help in such an undertaking, which must have been repugnant to his Jewish feelings. The intimacy of Levita with Egidio, however, was the means of producing works of far greater importance, and of more permanent utility to Biblical literature, than the De Arcanis CatholiccB Veritatis of Galatinus. The. very year in which this assault on the Jews and Judaism appeared, Levita published his grammar (1518), entitled, The Book Bachur (mnin ISD). , This grammar he wrote at the suggestion, and for the use, of Cardinal Egidio, to whom he dedicated it, as may be seen from the following words in the Introduction to the work in question: *'In the year 5277 a.m. [ = 1517 a.d.] the Lord stirred up the spirit of a vrise man, conversant with all sciences, and of high dignity, Cardinal Egidio — may his glory be exalted ! He was anxious to find out the excellent words and the beautiful writing in the books of our sacred language. For this reason he called on me, his servant, Ehjahu Levita, the German, the least of the grammarians, and said to me, What art thou doing, Elijahu? Arise now, and make a book which shall pleasantly set forth the grammar of the Hebrew language, since all the Hebrew grammars which I have seen do not satisfy me, nor do they quench my desire for grammar ; as some of them are too lengthy, multiplying useless rules, and some are too short in stating what is necessary. Gird up thy loins, therefore, like a man, and adopt the medium between. the two extremes, pro- pound the science of grammar in rules not hitherto laid down, but necessary to be exhibited ; make them iuto a book for the benefit of the multitude, so that it may be an ensign for the people, whereunto the Gentiles shall come, and find rest for their souls. When I heard his encouraging words, I at once determined to accede to his request, and compiled this little work on grammar." Levita, as we have seen, called this grammar Bachur (lini), for three reasons, which are based upon the threefold meaning of the expression, as well as upon the design of the work. As the word lini denotes both youth and excellent, and is also his surname, he called it by this name, because, he naively tells us, it is designed for the young, it is excellent, and it is his proper name. The treatise is divided into four parts, each one of which is subdivided into thirteen sections, answering to the Thirteen Articles of the Jewish Creed, whilst the total number of all sections, being fifty-two, represents the numerical value of the name in^^K. The first part discusses the nature of the 17 Hebrew verbs ; the second the changes in the vowel-points of the different conjugations ; the third the regular nouns ; and the fourth the irregular nouns. The simple and beautiful Hebrew in which it is written, as well as the clearness and perspicuity with which it sets forth the structure of the sacred language, at once made the treatise a uni- versal favourite with Hebrew students, both Jewish and Gentile, Not even the very elaborate and masterly Grammar of Abraham de Balmes, which was pubHshed ^ye years later (1523), could supersede it. The Ba^hur was the Gesenius of the time, whilst the Mikne Abraham (DmiN nJpD),. which is the name of De Balmes' Grammar, was the Ewald among Hebrew students. Miinster published it, with a Latin translation, for the use of Christians in Germany and elsewhere (1625). The revision of it will be discussed when we arrive at that part of Levita's life when he engaged in it. In the same year in which Levita carried through the press in Rome (1518) his excellent Grammar, he also published " Tables of Paradigms" (D^3^J3ni D^^VBPI pnp^2 Tvh)t exhibiting in an elementary form the Hebrew conjugations. The design of these Paradigms, which he compiled from two different sections of the Bachur,^ ia to give to the tyro some notion of Hebrew Gra.mmar. These Paradigms are of such extreme rarity, that no Hebrew copy of- them has as yet been discovered, and they are only known from Miinster's translation. He moreover completed and printed a treatise on the Irregular Words in the Bible, the discussion of which he designedly excluded from his Grammar. This dissertation is entitled " The Book on Com- pounds" (n^Dinn "lao), because it treats on words composed of different words and conjugations. It consists of two hundred and twelve articles, answering to the numerical value of Levita*s surname ^1^3 Bachur; so that the two numbers together, viz., of the sections in the grammar, and of the articles in this treatise, represent the complete name mni in^^K Elijahu Bachur. The 216 words in this dissertation are not arranged according to their roots, because there is a great difference of opinion among grammarians and lexico- graphers respecting the etymology of some of them, but they are put down in alphabetical order. The manner in which he treated them Dnnman ':fflo np"? f\u\■*^ • piipna n»T "Wa^ nn^ mn m'?n ^nian 'I'jn irr^« '3M 22 nimrr IBD ^tU D^aTtDD. Comp. Steinsehiieider, Catalogus lAbr. Hebr. in BibUotheca Bodleiana, col. 2012, &c., and by the same Author, Bibliographisches Handbuck, p. 81, No. 1162. 18 will be best seen from his own description of the plan of the work :. ** As my design in this treatise," he says in .the Introduction, "is to explain those words only which are anomalous in their grammatical structure, and since the principal grammarians advance different opinions about them, I have stated all their various opinions, and sometimes also contributed my share, according, to my limited under- standing." This work, too, was translated into Latin by Miinster, and published at Basle, 1525. It had such a wide circulation among Christian students, and especially among the early Keformers, that it was reprinted in the Latin version, Basle, 1536, g-nd underwent, several editions in the original Hebrew. His desire to explain every intricacy and anomaly in the Hebrew language, and yet the fear lest hampering his Grammar with too many digressions might preclude it from becoming a manual for the people, at large, produced in him the conviction that those points which required lengthy and elaborate explanations would be more acceptable, if appended to the book in the form of Dissertations. He therefore promised, in sundry parts of the Bachuvj to discuss these subjects at the end of the Grammar. But, as is often the case, when he had finished the book, he found that untoward circumstances rendered it impossible for him to compile the promised Appendices, and had to publish it without them. This he tells us is the reason why he, was obliged to publish the dissertations separately. As soon as he had carried through the press his ^^ Treatise on the Compounds,^* he betook himself to the work of these dissertations, and succeeded in. publishing them two years after the appearance of the preceding treatise (1520), As the Grammar was the centre around which the sundry treatises clustered, he constituted it the model after which he formed these dissertations. Hence, like the Grammar, he divided theni into four parts, consisting respectively of thirteen sections, according to the thirteen articles of the Jewish creed^ whilst the sum total of the sections, namely, fifty-two, like that of th6 Grammar, represents the numerical value of the author*s name (in^^N). The first section, or dissertation, which is preceded by a separate Intro- duction and Table of Contents, discusses, in thirteen stanzas or poems, the laws of the letters, the vowel points, and the accents ; and in consequence of its being written in separate poems or stanzas it is denominated ** The Poetical Section or Dissertation " (m^K' p*ia). The second section, which is also preceded by a separate Introduction 19 and Table of Contents, discusses, in thirteen chapters, written in prose, the different parts of speech, and hence is called ** The Section on the Different Kinds of Words*' (D^J^DH p"l£l). The third section, which is preceded by an Introduction, only, treats on the numbers and genders of the several parts of speech, seeing that some of them only occur as masculine, some only as feminine, some only in the singular, some only in the plural, some only in the singular and plural feminine, some only in the singular and plural masculine, and some as common genders. These words are here classified according to rules; hence it is styled *' The Section of Rules'* (nn»n p"lQ). The fourth section treats on the seven servile letters (yh^) iTfiJ'D), and hence is denominated '* the Section on the Serviles" (D^K'IDE^n p'lD). The four dissertations were first published at Pesaro (1520), under the general title " the Sections of Elijahu" (in^^N ^P^B)- They also soon found their way into Germany, where they were re-published, with a Latin translation by Miinster, Basle, 1527. The four grammatical treatises which he composed at Eome, and his residence for thirteen years at the palace of Cardinal Egidio, where he constantly came into contact with the chief hterary men of the day, extended Levita's fame over Europe, and he was appealed to from far and wide for his opinion on matters of Hebrew literature. No allurements of society, however — no worldly pleasures or gain — could tempt him fi:om his work- "Whilst in the house of his friend the Cardinal, he not only devoted his time to the instruction of his eminent pupil, and writing the valuable grammatical treatises, but took lessons irom. Egidio in Greek, and made such rapid progress, that he could read with fluency the Septuagint and the Greek classics. There can be but little doubt that Levita*s writings were intimately connected with the studies of his most distinguished and accom- plished pupils. Their rapid progress in Hebrew, their desire to master those portions of the Scriptures which are written in Chaldee, as well as to read the paraphrases, and their diving into Kabbalistic works, necessarily involved more extensive instruction, both in the higher branches of Biblical literature and in the special dialects in which the important documents of the esoteric doctrine are written. Hence it is that we now find him (1520) most industriously engaged upon two particular works : one' a most gigantic work on the Mas- Borah, to which we shall have to recur when we arrive at the period of its completion ; and the other an Aramaic Grammar. After labouring 20 nine years on a Concordance to the Massorah, and making consi- derable progress in the Aramaic Grammar, he was again driven from his peaceful studies at the sacking of Rome by the Imperialists under Charles Y. (May 6, 1527), when the greater part of his MSS. and property were destroyed. The plan which he adopted in compiling the Aramaic Grammar will best be gathered from his own words : " Since the time when the Chaldee Paraphrases were made," Leyita says, in the Introduction to his Lexi- con on the Targumim, *' there has not been a wise and intelligent man in Israel who could make a Grammar to them, such as was made by Jehudah, who was the first Hebrew grammarian of blessed memory, and before whom there was no Grammar at all to the sacred language, Having found the twenty-four sacred books pointed, accented, and annotated by the Massorites, he set about to aid the Israelites, and to enlighten the eyes of the exiles in the grammar thereof. After him came R. Jonah, after him R. Saadia Gaon of blessed memory,^ and after them again grammarians without number. But there was no one engaged in the grammatical study of the Targum to correct its blunders ; every one turned his back to it. Hence came to pass the general confusion. I, therefore^ submitted that there is a proper way for making a Grammar to the language of the Targum; that the Targum of Daniel and Ezra should be made the basis, and the conjugations should be founded upon it. alone, and not upon the Targumim generally ; and that the rules of grammar should be deduced therefrom, though they may not all be obtained from such scanty materials. Now, when I was at Rome, my heart was filled 28 The above piece of literary history fully iUuetrates our remark on page 1 abont the ignorance which prevails respecting even the dates of the most distinguished Jewish literati. Even Levita, with all his learning, describes Jehudah Chajng as the oldest, Jonah Ibn Oanach as the next in age, and Saadia as the third in chronological order. Whereas Saadia was bom a.d. 892, Ibn Ganach about 995, and Jehudah Chajug about 1020-1040. For notices of the lives and works of these eminent Hebraists we must refer to Kitto's Cyclopoedia of Biblical Literature, new ed., and only add here, as supplementary to the article Jehudah Chajuq in the Cyclopsedia, that he also wrote a Commentary on the Song of Songs, which is referred to Ibn Aknin, as will be seen under the article Ibn Aknin in the Cyclopedia. He has, moreover, written Com- mentaries on the Pentateuch (quoted by Ibn Ezra on Gen. xli. 48 ; Exod vii. 5 ; x. 8 ; xxi. 8; Numb. x. 36; xxiii. 13; Dent. xxix. 29) : on Isaiah (quoted by Ibn Ezra on Is. xiv. 30, xxvi. 20, xlix. 8, Ixi. 10) : on HahhaMk (quoted by Ibn Ezra on Habak, ii. 19, iii. 2) : on tlie Psahns (quoted by Ibn Ezra on Ps. Ixviii. 14, Ixxxiv. 7, cii. 28, cxxxvii. 2, cl. 6) : on Joh (quoted by Ibn Ezra on Job xxxviii. 5) : on Ruth (comp. Ibn Ezra on Ruth i. 20) : and on Eodcsiastea (cotnp. Ibn Ezra on Eccl. ix. 12, xii. 5). 21 with the desire to undertake this work, and I actually finished one part. But the evil days came, and the city was captured, when this portion was either destroyed or taken away, since no one knows what has become of it." Deprived of his MSS., despoiled of his property, driven from his peaceful studies and from an influential circle of literary friends at Borne, Levita betook himself to Yenice in a most destitute and deplorable condition, in 1527. Yenice was then the chief seat of Hebrew learning, and had the chief printing establishment for Hebrew books. Here Daniel Bomberg, of Antwerp, established his celebrated printing office in 1516, which created a new epoch in Jewish typo- graphy. Within the ten years which intervened between its estab- lishment and the arrival of Levita at Yenice (1516-1527), the indefatigable and enterprising Bomberg had already issued from his press the first two editions of the celebrated Eabbinic Bible, the one edited by Felix Pratensis (1516-17), a converted Jew, and the other by Jacob b. Chajim (1524-25), who also embraced Christianity; two beautiful editions of the Hebrew Scriptures without the Eabbinic commentaries (1518, 1521) ; the first complete edition of the Babylon Talmud, which is the model of all succeeding editions; the editio princeps of the Jerusalem Talmud (1523) ; the editio princeps of the first Hebrew concordance to the Scriptures, by Isaac Nathan b. Kalonymos (1523) ; the elaborate Hebrew grammar by De Balmes (1523) ; and a host of other very important Biblical and Rabbinic works. It was this honourable distinction which Yenice obtained as the seat of Hebrew literature, which made Levita decide to make it his future abiding place. Destitute and deplorable as his condition was on arriving with his wife and children at Yenice in 1527, it was not as calamitous as his plight after the sacking of Padua in 1509, when he arrived at Bome. His four works on the grammar and structure of the Old Testament Hebrew, had now obtained for him a world-wide reputation. They had been reprinted, translated into Latin, circulated all over Europe, studied by the most distinguished scholars of Christendom, and were constantly appealed to as the highest authority. Levita himself in the truly Oriental manner, which was also the fashion among Occidental scholars at that time, naively recounts the glory of his own productions and success in the following words : *' The four works of mine, owing to their wisdom and knowledge, have been published several times, 22 translated into languages of the Christiana, and are studied both by Jews and Christians, as their fame has travelled far and their excel- lence is known all over the world ; they send forth an odour like precious ointment, on which account I congratulate myself. Now I speak the truth when I say that there is no author whom God has permitted to see in his lifetime, his works so much referred to and studied, and so many times reprinted as He has permitted me during my lifetime." This Eastern self-laudation is, according to the modem interpretation of some great and good men who have resorted to it in our days, simply giving the opinion of others about ourselves. With such a world-wide reputation, Levita had no difficulty in finding occupation at Venice. Indeed Bomberg, who was the great centre of Hebrew hterature in this city, knew Levita personally, and published a poem of his in the second edition of the Rabbinic Bible (1525), two years before his arrival at Venice. He therefore at once employed him as corrector of the Hebrew Press, and editor of sundry Hebrew works. As the first instalment of his labours in connection with Bomberg*s printing office, is to be mentioned the new edition of David Kimchi's (1160-1235) Hebrew Lexicon, commonly called." TM Book of Roots " (D^B'lE'n ^QD), which, though corrected by Isaiah b. Eleazar Pamas, was revised by Levita, who also wrote a laudatory poem to it by way of Epilogue (1529). Besides revising the works published by Bomberg, he devoted all his spare time to the elucidation of the Massorah, which, as we have seen, he had already begun when at Rome. The means for supporting his family he chiefly derived from tuition, as the salary which he got from Bomberg must have been exceedingly small. To the furtherance of Biblical literature, it happened that the erudite and liberally-minded G-eorge de Selve, afterwards bishop of Lavour, was then the French Ambassador of Francis I., at Venice. Though occupying a most distinguished position among the statesmen and scholars of the sixteenth century, he placed himself under the tuition of Levita, and made such marvellous progress in Hebrew, that he could express himself with the same facility in it as in Latin and Greek, which constituted the three literary languages of the day. The intimacy which arose between the distinguished pupil and the renowned teacher was the means both of enriching BibUcal literature and of promoting the study thereof in France, for De Selve most gener- ously put , him ' in a position to complete his stupendous Massoretic 23 Concordance. With such princely aid, Levita could devote himself iriore than ever to his darling work ; and after labouring over it more than twenty years, and getting all the help he could obtain in the investigation of MSS., collating, copying, &c., &c., he completed his gigantic " Book of Eemembrance,'* as he called it, in 1536, and dedicated it to his friend and liberal patron, George de Solve, Bishop of Lavour. As this important work has never been printed, and moreover as its history and De Selve's connection with it can only be seen from Levita's most simple and most beautiful Hebrew Dedication, we subjoin the following translation of it:*^ "To his most exalted Eminence, my lord, George de Selve, Bishop of Lavour, peace be multiplied! It is now some years since I began a work* which appeared to me important and very useful to those who study the structure of the sacred language. The devastation df Rome, however, which took place shortly after it, was the cause of my not finishing it at that time and leaving it incomplete. And even the incomplete part was taken from me, and became a prey of spoil ; it was torn and shattered so that nothing but a small portion was left to me, which I brought with me here to Venice, and I gave up all thought of finishing the work any more. But God, who willed that I should complete it, and that the book should be published, stirred up your spirit, and put it into your heart, to study the sacred language under me, which you learned from me with great ease and in a very short time ; so that you are famed for your knowledge of the three classical languages — the sacred Hebrew, the rich Greek, and the elegant Latin tongues ; you have now acquired all accomplishments, ^ The only portionB of this gigantic work whicli liaye been pnblislied are the Dedication and the Introduction. These the learned FrensdorfF printed in Frankel'a Mbnatschrift far Q&s^vMe und Wissenackaft dea Jttdenthumsj vol. xii., pp. 96-108 ; Breslaa, 1863. Our translation ia made from the Hebrew text, which, with a few mani- fest errors, we also reprint below, as the periodical in which they are published is not possessed by every reader who might wish to be acquainted with Levita's text. nnb^ D^ion tab tno nVjin nbi^oi nniD nnrn *3^»i rtN^nn nnn n3M'?ni Ti^nnrr ryivti n>no'?iDn «^tD nin rrn nm nnn 'pno «in ^-n b© prmri pM mn tn^p^ p©"? ^am yin^ \DTO\i)nTDDi jmpD mnbi Vj-sh rrm >:Qn npib rhm ^ntarr pbn imn f]wi .mon rrrais? wrm nw mn lEJDn w^rasrh ^miDnn nn^n vh^ •ve'^'vyy] ^*»a nan •>ry$ vn«am id3?o p *t2 tim©3 vfr^ 'an« rm nx 'n n^3?n rmvh h2' mn ^DTvm nioM mnn rmin naN^arra 'n msna ]5w .rat &D 1^ nm .lA-a nap pm m^pn '3od ^7r^Db^ mn iDTipn ]ifflta 'd» tioV^ laa^a ntn . nvoiiDn toa obtj rprrnw *t3 nn^n i:' viinb pt?Vi ■ nrnin p* picVi ' mrrnpn nay pw^ - mm^a 24 and you, my lofd, are among the wise like tlie sun among the stars. You know, my lord, that we one day happened to converse about this work, and that you asked me to show you the disordered portion of it which was still left to me. When you read it you were pleased to think highly of it, and of the i^dvantage which it would be to those who study the Hebrew language, you urged me with all your might to undertake the labour of completing it, and you promised to pay the expenses of the amanuensis, punctuators, and aU the rest of them, to bring it to completion, and did ^t. All this devolved upon you. Thus was I encouraged to undertake this great labour, as well as great honour. I rested neither day nor night till, by the help of Grod, and by the munificence of you, my lord, I have been permitted to complete it. "Now, since it is the general custom of the country for everyone who has written a book to dedicate it to one of the great princes of the earth, it is my bounden duty to inscribe this work to no one else but to you. I am, however, far from doing this simply because of the highly exalted position which you occupy, but because of your liberal hand and generous heart, since you, my lord, are the cause of my having completed it, and it is through you that we hope soon to see it printed, published, and fill the earth with its glory. Accept thereforp, my lord, this work with the same benign countenance which you have always shown to me ; not as if it were mine, sent as a present from me to you, but as from a servant who has laboured for his niaster, and whose earnings are the earnings of the master. When you read it, you will gather therein some of the fruits of your generosity, and of the silver and gold you have spent on it, which exceeds all the labour and trouble I have spent on it. I cannot sufficiently commend, extol, 'iiairt irrn be: tttm dv vd "'yrta nsT mm 'D'Misn p cn^rr io3 -n^oinn p »3n« nm yr\py\ 'C3n«MJ3 *t3 iids .Dna'csn D^Dnffiaipn nniwin^j ^anw ^aon twpyy '"ninn mm i3im rmTorr 'b» bipM© iw "^aa 1:00 rmpy\ mn p'o'^n n^a'^n'? i3oa Tyan inVrim into n rrat > ia riM TnaV ipia n« pinb vb'^ wa^ nM)M ^y\ D>:ip3m DnDiorr nay: nnb nn"pi nntonm ''ra>bii)n^ MM) M"? nVbi) Dvn mn ii3n ^wi Vnarr irniDi 'nD333i 'niiwnrr .pn . n3'?5 vrr y^'S isnc y\mn 3n3»rT nvna n:m .»by r}2v^7^ »3'nM t nn3 miyn 'rr mij^a lo^bmnb *n'3i ^3 n» 12b rrn - Tir:in yTMi iffis D^'jnin an^jno iriM did^ iDn^!?i lO'Dnnb ©in ^SD lan^iD ^d bauj pwa Tiaa?! iibi vh mn "ina miaso i*? n'j^bm 'iiun ^''m □« *3 mn iddh n« Dn^"? Donm "jiynp '311^ nnM itt)«3 yi.^^ in'iT yf n'in3 ^^ysl w o . M^n mi *3 y^bn^ ni«Dn ip^i "|,n'?»o Tina riMfT ^n M'jDm 'iD^Din'ji i-iw*? mnoa i3'?a nais ^i* ''5>i rby^ "?» la^^'''' la^'jusn'? nio n^^rr »^ttj Min iVm3 n"?! 'Ton '^ niMinm ina ms3^ t3^3S laoa mn neon n« »3nM n3 '?npn ]p ^3? 'mna nsp TQpVn 11 nfcnpm ' lai nsip las n3ip© nn b'2\' Mij iy$wmn ni3?3 dm »a - '3K3o -[b m'?tt) ]^y\l^ itt)M "jn^m rrnTon "ja 1333 biptt) «im 'naa ^5? riMsin imjn "jami ^soai nn3nmM)M ■]nm3 no im'jbn^ nM ^b 'i>na mn neon ravdn nM "imb^i '?'?nbT nitt)'? baiM m^ n3m nnvi »n^n3?T ^nma ^a3» 25 and magnify the book, but its labour will praise it in the gates ; and I trust to God that every scholar like you, who reads it, and sees its excellence and usefulness, will be delighted with it, find in it what he wants, praise it, and put it as a crown on his head. Now you,* my lord, will bB praised in the mouths of all far more than the book and I. To you the highest praise is due, for the virtues which you have displayed in the faithful discharge of your duty, both towards God and man. Every one who sees you reveres you, and every one who hears of you speaks highly of you. Happy the sovereigns who have such learned and wise ambassadors and ministers as you are, and happy the learned and wise who have such masters and princes as you have," &c., &c. As to the plan, contents, and design of this Massoretic Concord- ance, these will be gathered &om the following translation of the Introduction ®s to it : — "Thus says Elias Levita. Having determined to compile this great and stupendous work, to put down therein some of the IVffissoretic annotations wherever required, and to arrange it grammatically, I must acquaint you with what I have done in this my book, and also explain to you the method which I followed, the good hand of the Lord helping me. Notice, in the first place, that this book is arranged according to the order of ' The Book of Roots^^ by David Kimchi of blessed memory ; but with this difference, that whilst he only adduces under every root one or two examples of each conjugation and tense, or two examples of each of the different nouns, I give under every root all M3?n' ^rfmvn iiitd hm ntn>T ii trip* n©M ovn *po3 ib c^n b^SD bvh mpMi -vnwa nnyttji m^a? rrVo ns mos itt)M mn Dipon p«n npi n^niuj m m33i narna imjmi mnn^ nm t^ ^3 n^iDSi ' M*D"*»D*'ni "iiDM n"y Tirwn rhr\y m«Dn v ^^ ^^' ^°^^ T^° ^"^^ T^'^ "p:n« nwDi nttjMi .TiffiMm rn?n« ]iwi "jryn "|m« nnm p? byt -D'o^n ^3 mm D»r6M ■>yyi irn'm nion D>3n» uWy vrr dm . o^Yan D>oDn6 ntt3«T ,"pD3 Q^aiaai Q^a^n oniDT D^mttra ord vn d» D^a^nb 53^3 "OS rvTMty ."p'?H ybn '\ss^ 'rm« d^bm ''ynvh rrnnxoan Tips »33n mn '"^ids D^aniDCi ■]niDp23T "|iDD3 ]1213 ."pinna rnonnm .-jnnbsn "wa hvh ttomi '"jmi^iDb ]3io Ton <"|narTM^ . u*wj SMI nnana -p - D'a^prr *3n« na3?D nnM nVnc n«pai .n33iD« 'T;n rpV« u Q^wh) N^Dm ^nj manntn nson nx nan^ ^jn.'SDn noN nnn *l7n in*7N 10K 26 ^E'N DK QDnn N3 pniN pnpnn 'b ^y imio^i -|iisn mpoa mioon ■•laTD D'3'3jr nip n3m«T . *^p naiDH 'n no na "]^n nwt* ■]nnn riN Darw miNi ^nr nan^ ne'ip »3« Nin ^an ,V'T pT'nn ^t? o^iyntyn 'd nnn hp nniso '»n' nrn nann 'a na^ n3 ij^t nio»n *3*23r) po f?30 'a in n^ij^si j'ja ^aiD D*piD3 'j in 'a pi wiw ^aa N»an «^ 1NXD3 nB'K m^om matpm D^bpan ^a t^nty ^aa s4*aN »3n d3on Ninn ts'nB'a D*NiD3ri 26 the verbs, nouns, and expressions which are to be found from this root in all the Hebrew Scriptures, and arrange them according to the order of the seven conjugations as classified in the paradigm of the grammar. Thus, for instance, I first give the Kal, then Niphal, then Piel, Pual, Hiphilf Hophal, and Hithpael, having already proved in the Book Bachur that the quadriliteral conjugation .has no real existence. I have then divided each conjugation into its six tenses, viz., Prseterite, Participle present, Past participle. Infinitive, Imperative, and Future, "Having enumerated all the conjugations in this manner, I give the nouns which occur from this root, I give first nouns-adjective, which are again subdivided according to their order ; that is, the singular masculine is separate, the plural mascuHne, the singular and plural feminine, as well as each construct and absolute state, are given sepa- rately, I also give separately each word which begins with one of the seven servile letters (aV'DI IT'Ei'D), always giving first the Vav, which is the most frequent prefix, and then stating those with prefix Beth, and the resf in their alphabetical order. The same plan I pursue with the other nouns, always giving first those which have no formative additions from the letters ^n'ODNH, as weU as with the sundry proper names, eaa. gr, names of men, countries, cities, deserts, pools, rivers, and seas. Of these I only adduce those which are found in the Massorah, and they are very numerous. Last of all. follow the conjunctions. Of these, too, I only give those which occur in the Massorah, and which are very numerous. " Now let that which I have written on the root bsx serve as an illustration. I have put together — i.. All the passages of the Scrip- nnic 1D3 D*3*j3n nj?nty tid hy dtidni ,nn3D npanNi on^j? ^33 Ninn »na'3 b'usm ^j?Di »mn ^jrai hy^-i smi hprt |»W3 f?^nnN u"m ,pnpnn ni^a nmiDO ,a^DD 13 j'Ni njTj^D f?ci3 j?3nnn pasn *3 nin3n nsD3 ^nnsin n33i ,^vanm ^ysni nnw ,Tnj;i »irsi nipoi ^ipsi '3ir3i ^3y u"m .rm^ipQ ^^^ 1*^3 ^^ pf?nNi ipD» n3iwNn3i ,\if^0n imK3 D^Nsoan mDB'3 ^»nm ]DiNn nn n^aosn h^ ^rphtifntif nn'n»n p^ nsf? D'3nm n3^ on^n^n iy»m "non 'b*? 3"3 np^ntti Dn^nn mcB' n^an^ niwaa'Dn nrrnn y3» Djn i3^ noiODni i:ih ma ^3 huf D^msinm ,ni3nni Tiafct 3''nMi ,]h-\2i2 nnr lyoari ^*»^ '3 v"^n mna tdm ^»nnNi ,3V'3i n^'K^D d3D*d ,niOK'n O'O *iNW3 niyjjN pi *n"*3 P]f?''Nr? n^o ^b*? nnoN nnu'ni K^iown n"'3 Dpiy oniK 1ID3 n^Esisn D^Dsjrn mD» ti)Ki ,*n":»^tn nvniN nBoin *^3 ens' cms* d^k^n nf?nn3i nnn k*3n n^ d3m* jD'O'i d^djini ni-imi nn3i»i hn'*pi nisnt* niotri dim o3 moE' na ^3 np« dhd dji nyon m^n lyo* nannNVjiNn qui am rmDD3 dhdi NXDaK' pT ^DK li'nB'.jD'mDNK' no ^730 ^B^am jB^nt n^j?n^ m en d:i rmD03 dhdi nso:^ ^3 3"nNi n^3N ^3> 3"nm 7DK1 ^3 3"nNi nn* onsD T'3 ^33 ta^Ksojn 7DN ^3 3in3« 27 tures in whieh ??5? Kal pret. 3rd pers. sing. mas. accurs ; then all of ^??) Kal pret. 3rd pers. sing. mas. with the conjunct. ; then aU of ^^?¥ Kal pret. 2nd pers. sing. mas. ; then all of ^f??) Kal pret. 2nd pers. siQg. mas. with the conjunct. ; and so the whole of the praeterite. Then, ii., The present participle, beginning with ??i8< of which I say there are ten instances of plene, and give them all. I then state all the defectives, then follow all the instances of 7?1^1 ??'K? 73'Kn , &c., &c. The same method I pursue with all the conjugations, that is, giving all the passages of the Niphal, and of all the other conjugations. Then, iii., I give the nouns, beginning with those instances of ^^^ which are Milel ; then follow those with the forma- tive prefix Mem, ex. gr. ''?^?, which occurs four times with Pattach under the Caph, all the others having Eametz ; then follow all the instances of the forms nj^S??' ^?55f? and in this manner all the words which are ahke in spelling and pronunciation are put together, and the whole of sjich a class is called a camp or rubric. And if there happens to be any word with Massoretic annotations, I divide the camp into two camps, as I have remarked above under the rubric 751^, where I put the ten instances of plene as one class, and the defectives into another, thus making two camps. You are moreover to observe that I give after every class the verbs with the suffixes of the same rubric. Thus, for instance, after the verb 7?5? ^ S^"^® ^ *^^ instances in which it occurs with the suffix, as 175? -^^^ P^®^* ^^^ pers. sing, mas., with suff. 3rd pers. sing, mas., *37DN pret. 3rd pers. sing, mas., suff. 1st. pers. sing. ; so also ^J5?l, and after every rubric. The same is the case with nouns ; after 73N I give all the instances of it with the pronominal suffixes, as ^J^^ '^v^?. ^^^ ^^ aU the ten pro- ps'' nm D^3 nN NONi D'N^» '' 7D1X Vnn«i ^JU'an ^♦nnn 3"nNi nayn hD pi n?DN1 Vnmi ,]»3an ba pi D^a pi ?DNn s'Tini 73N3 D"nNi 7DK1 D"nNi ,D'^Dnn hs non no ^D ainsN n^i'jan nttwa pv^ysa |»333 i3D1d «^o:» ni: ^ai ^3nj ^pw j\333 n"D DBDina 3"nNi ^'y^o dhb' oniN 73N ^»nnKi miD»3 ^^nriN y-nni ,i3t3i3 kxqj» inn ^pa^a 3"n«i n73KD nni* hpvfQ ynw j^xiap nK^ni j^nnQ 't 73ND /nMann h:ih NnpNi nn» dnipo NDSoai anaoa mmn nif?on h^ vn* ]DiKn nm ripDND nanon m ynn mioD hv^ ^^^ nr« nnN mnDa n*n' dni ,nnK njno h^nd ni^a ■|'i3p vn^ □nnnni nns^ runo nn d*m^di '» 7D1N n3nr)3 ^»p^ ^n3n3w ids niano ^nB?^ N^nn D»Kxi3:n D'»i33n 3in3K n^nai nana ^3 "inx '3 p^n "(ijri ,m3nD '3 nn mnx n:no^ *373K .173fi< jitsf^nn iD3 r»i33 ^3 3in3t« f?3K.n3no nns hvturi) ,K'nn mnnn ^w ni^D3 ,D73N ^3 nti i"ir3 3in3N ^3N nana nnx "mae's p^ rano ^3 nnx pi ,D7ND'l pi 3in J 31 D*3nn- pi ny3 ^3^D n3i3 nnD3 mon hy D"i33n miyp ^3 pi H^^N n*< ]nn n^ 28- nominal suffixes in the order of third person, second person, and first person, as well as the plural and feminine. "Not to increase, however, the size of the book beyond what is necessary, I have taken care to give each noun and verb in one place only, and not to repeat it in two or three different places, as the author of the Coneordance^fi has uselessly done. Hence, where two verbs occur in several places, joined together, as niDB'^l ^13nS *^ ^^* and to drinh, I cite all the instances under the root ^3X, to eat, in the section comprising the Infinitive; and when I come to the root T\T\^, to drink, in the section containing the Infinitive, I state *See the root ?DX, to eat, under the Infinitive.' The same is the. case with the combined words DIEJ^y^l 11065'^, to ohset-ve and to do, I give all the passages under the root 'noK', to observe, and state, under the root n^y, to do, * See under the root nOB', to observe ;' as well as with nouns joined to verbs, or with verbs joined to nouns, I always adduce them under the root of the verbs, and do not give them again under the root of the nouns, provided the Massoretic annotations do not neces- sitate their being given a second time under the root of the nouns. " Before, however, I illustrate this by an example, you must notice that each book of the Hebrew Scriptures is divided into small sections, which the Christians call chapters. The same ,is the case with the Pentateuch, each book of which has been divided by the Massorites into sections. Thus, for instance, the book of Genesis", they divided into twelve sections. Exodus into eleven sections, N^B^ Tij? h^z "inn nvnh »ni33on no inr ison nioa nimni? nhtif n^ nam. ,n3p:n f?j^3 nB'j?ty 103 riioipa nwiWi in n^:p^ n't! im mpoa pn inx ^jr"^ in dk^ mna^ mDipn nmna d^nsd^h ci»^j;s ^jEy iNs^tya »no3Dn ph) n'?j?in n^^^c n^wmpaipmson tffi^h y^JNEyDi f?i3N^ mnon h:^ t^ntyn n^s nn ainat* DIDEJ'pl 713N7 ids in' n^siOD Df?D mnsN niK'y^l "nDK'7 )3i ,^iDN^ mnD3 ^sn w^w:i j"j; ainsN nintp^ n^non r\r\vf Mi n''?ysn hn D^iiGon moB'n pi ,"10^ tyii^s yy mriDN hb'j? w^w^^ ititr lyie^n ■'B'lB'a mnN Dps nanax n^i D*^j;Qn 'a^iB'a n*an Dmn aina^ nn^^x d^sidd D'^psri^ "jf? HT 1N3N D1E31 jmoiyn B^niyn *:u' djtq aniN aina^ mioan 'jnnan nV dn nioari Dn^ iN^p m:tap nrtpne^ p^m nyaiNm nntypn f?Ey iqd ^a 'd pnna'- "ins ^lyaa nsD pJ3 nvtyns^ iso '?3 ip^n rmnan ^Dsna' im min 'tyain 'na pi ^^ita^Q^p n^i^n ':^ n^tyNnn 'p ipf?n on nan ,|^d p^ k"* vnrts'nD hidb* 'd n"' vrivt^na n^B^Nia 26 Xlie author of the ahove-uamed first Hehrew Concordance is B. Isaac Nathan b. Kalonymos. He lived at Avignon, Montpellier, in the time of Peter de Luna, or the anti-pope Benedict XIII. E. Nathan devoted eight years of his life (1437-1445) to this Concordance^ which was first printed by Bomberg, Venice, 1623. Comp. Kitto's Cyclojjmdia of Biblical Literature, new ed. s. v. Nathan. 29 &c., &c., whereas the Christians divided Genesis into fifty chapters, Exodus into forty chapters, and so all the books of the Bible, as .Joshua into twenty-four chapters, Judges into twenty-one chapters, &c., &c., making many chapters in the large books, and few chapters in the smaller ones. You are, moreover, to observe, that the Chris- tians also divided Samuel and Kings into two books respectively ; the second book of Samuel beginning with * And it came to pass after the death of Saul,* and the second part of Kings with * Then Moab rebelled.' Hence, wherever you find Samuel or Kings with two over it, it denotes 2 Sam. or 2 Kings. They also divided Chronicles into two books, the first book extending to the words ' And Soloman was strengthened,' whilst from these words onward is the second book. Hence, whenever you find Chronicles with two over it it denotes 2 Chronicles. "And now for the illustration of what I have written above. The words D'^DCn 173^1 and the heavens were finished (Gen. ii. 1), I give under the root piPD to finish; D^DKTJ 13*TNn Give ear, ye heavens! (Deut. xxiii. 1,) I give under the root }tk to he acute. The same is the case with D''DfiJ'n nnolD the foundations oj the heavens (2 Sam. xxii. 8) ; Q^DC^TI myD3 ly a whirlwind to the heavens (2 Kings ii. 1) ; D''DK'n inna3 the heavens were opened (Ezek. i. 1) ; D^OEJTI inDCS let the heavens rejoice (Ps. xcvi. 2) ; D'^DK'n IpVt^l and they cried to the heavens (2 Chron. xxsii. 20), &c., &c. ; which I give under the roots of the respective verbs ; and when I come to the root DCJ*, section D^DKTi the heavens, I put down all the above phrases 'D ip^n nn o "np ynne^ inxi . ijsp *d^ ppm i^n: •>th h\'^yn d'?3 pi n"3 q^qdib' nia nnx 'n*i ^»nnD ^nudipd '^bti pbnn ^w^phn '^h qo^d 'di D»p^n 'ih h^-mt n"u Dj? ^NiDK* KXDnty Dipo ^33 p^i n«in ytys*! ^mnn do^dd ^vor, ^QDnl ,^inb^ p h'^ rh']}th n"*3 dj? d^^^d NSDriE's pi nss^m h^^m mo nn« »nn p h"^ rhyrh nrhv; pTnn^i np ptyNin ^bdh onQD '3^ n^a^n nm ip^n ]3i ,nNf?n^i 3kio jj^fDn. nai t"n n^j^ob n"*3 dj? n"T nxDna^a oipn ^d3 p*?! *3ty hdd unpa n^(«m Dt^ai ij^ntya ('3 n^tyMi) D^Diyn i^3'i 3in3M b^^ 'n3n3K' na ^j? ^van rum .•<^v D*a'n D'BE^n mj;D3 ,(a"3 h^yn^tf) n»aK?n nnnia ,|tn e'ie'3 (3"^ ami) o^atyn i:n«n ,n^3 D^a-tpn ipyxn ,{V'3: D»f?n) a^avn inati'* ('n ^Npin'3) o^a^n innsi ,('3 a^s^a) »^3 nn* a^3 m 3in3N D^Dt^n mnas DK' K^nE?^ p*jit2^3 nam ,Dn»am (3"^n"n) inns: ,D*aiyn myD3 ,D*a2^n nnoia jD^aari i^mnh ,D'awn i^3'i p:t3,aipB nxna NipNi an^jQ^a' ni^an 'tynE^3 nn ^3 an'am a^acn ipyxn ,a*aB'n ina^' ,B'BE'n 30 together, without the references, as 'and the heavens were finished,^ ' Give ear, ye heavens ! ' with the remark that each phrase will be found specified under the roots of the respective verbs which precede the noun. This camp or section I call the mixed multitude. Hereupon I give those passages in which the word ' heavens * precedes the verb, ex. gr. nSvfc5 D^DtJTI the heavens I shall ascend^ ^fcCD3 D^DBTl the heavens are my throne, &c. : each of which I give under the root of the respective verbs. The same I do when two or three words are joined together; these I only give in one place, ex. ^r. the words iriTI 5|Di silver and gold, which frequently occur together, I give all of them under the root ant to shine, with the references and respective passages ; and when I come to the root C|D3 to become pale, I say, For inn PjOD silver and gold, see the root mt to shine. Also the phrases 1V11 lini 13*1 pestilence and sword and famine, I give them all under the root in to destroy ; and when I come to the root ain to destroy, I say, See under the root "in to destroy ; the same I do under the root 2)il to be hungry. This method I pursue with all the nouns which are connected with another noun or verb, either preceding or following them. In all such cases I give in the first mixed multitude, all the words which precede the word good, as 2)0 131 « good thing, 3itD nSTD; a good altar, 2)0 JIDID « good blessing, &c., &c. ; and then I put down in the opposite mixed . multitude, those words which are preceded by the expression y)0 good, as *nn HO good to give, luy IIQ good to serve, &e., &c. ; so also with the root n^; in the first mixed multitude I give the phrases 3^ dsn wise of heart, 3^ ^^iy circumcised of heart, &c., &c. ; and in the reverse mixed multitude, T31 3^ heart of restless- ness, n313 3^ &c., &c. 103 n^^yan ^k j^cnip n^oiyn mfpnty oniN ainsN a" pint ^cjidsdnh nttrn nTSch ]3i m^Kin ^tynwa jn^am Dnson n^ouri ,D'tynnn D»DB'n ,^hd3 n^ats'n ,nf?j;N □^isB'n NSD:n inn P1D3 h^isn^ ^rvA DipD3 pT nnna^ n^ D»3in niOE' 'y ii< '3 rn^K^D E'na^^ p^jNUfsi nrh^ mpD n^na njr nni ts'^iys n^a mk mnsN in» piiao n^aps nmn nm tyntya o^s-riN* mnsN 3yn 3in"l 131 ]3i ,3nT EJiiya ]'^j? 3nT1 5)03 ain^N f]D3 ^33 rwv^ nn ,3p sy^v3 nwj?N )3i n3T u'nE'3 j"» 3^n3^« 3-in ^^^ hv< y'j«B'3i 131 103 PjiDaDNn 3ln3^* □nnnt*'? in urv^^h nns* ^jra^ in qe'V d^sigd on iipn moEyn m^D3 n^m Dn^nni aiQ nso ,3112 inia' ,3iq •'Din ,3iifl nsns ,ai!3 naro ,310 ,Qn*^N mip 31ID na^N ni^on i:"nn -jann PjioaoNn 3in3N 3"nNi 3iid rhth o^Diipn B'n»3 )3i ,pnf? mip 310 nu'N mm nVN3i na^^i 3m-,n,^Di 310 ,1131? 3id ,^nn 3ia 103 3^ ,m 3*? ,iann cjioaDNm 'i3i 3^ n::D ,3b *^ij; ,3^ 'ppn ,3^ D3n FjiDaaNn 33^ y^Krh N*?! nxp^ ns nwun n^T iiyi .Dm on^oiii nniD af? ,n3«'3 3^ ,n3n: 31 ** Moreover, for the sake of brevity, whenever one, two, or three verbs are joined to a noun, I write at the beginning of the root of the word in question, See such and such a root, ex* gr. at the beginning of the root D'J blood, I say. See under the root "]QE' to shed, and under the ropt npJ to he cleav, section ^pj pure; at the beginning of the root yip voice^ I say, See under the roots ynB* to hear, and fc^'np to call ; at the beginning of the root DID horse, I remark, See under the root 3DT to ride ; and at the beginning of the root n*3 house, I state. See under the root nja to build-, so that there is no necessity to put down in any of these a separate mixed multitude. Also in those roots in which there occur several kinds of nouns, I write at the head of each of them, the root which occurs therein. Thus ik*! flesh, Uvh bread, 3nn sword, ^^fire, &c., because many of these occur under the root ^3K to eat, to consume, I say at the beginning of every root of these words, See under the root ^3K to eat, so that there is no necessity for making of them a separate mixed section. The rule is this, that whatever I could abridge in the nouns I shortened, but I have not shortened the verbs, but put them all down ; not a single one of these has been omitted intentionally, except the future with Vav conversive as 'yOH'*), in*1 &c., &c. ; these have only been given in case there is any Massoretic remark on them. "It is to be noticed, that all nouns and verbs of which the Massorites have given the number, I have folly enumerated, without making any separate mi3£e.d section whatever; as, for instance, the word K'Ni occurs 151 times ; K'N'l] occurs 11 times ; B'Nin twice ; EJ'Nh^ 24 times ; ^^""i? 14 times ; pt^NT 8 times ; llCN'in 63 times ; &c., &c. ; also ^n*Nni occurs 12 times ; "ip^^^l 91 times. Of these I |"j? Ninn Qc^n hv e'ib' a^xnn mn^N i^ onnro 'j in 'a in imk vfm^ U^ h:> ,»p3 ronoa np3 B'ne'm isiy ipnis'i |"j? airiDN D^ e'ie* K^N^a hv^ry^ 'ai^si *3i^b wne^n v^n\if2 yy mriDN did w^i^ tyxiai H^p) VDB' K'nipa ]"y ain^N ^ip B'^B' wnnai ,c|iDS3Nn nbt< ^DO nnNO aino^ ^ns j'ni nan tynt^a y^p mnsN rra lfr^e^ ^unai aan ,12 NXD* ne'N vnntrt nno ^^^^ ^a M'Nna ain^N niCE' »3»d nmn la inso»w t^n^a ]3i ^ty a^'itt; ^3 tPKna ainaN ^aN tyne'i ins»j dhd nanne' ^lava ^fNi a^m on^i nw2 i^ph ^aiNts' nzD f?a »a f?^ani ,p]iDDDNn ono mwy^ y^^ j^ki ^ax B^^B^a j^y if?« N^ DN DHO nnt* c]N n'3N K^i D^a ainaN -jn ca»'?yBa nspK n^ ^ax ^xpN niDE'a IDX^I |na ]n»Nn n"r ^y ")isnn i '•! oy n^Kan Dn^npn '^ysa yin najiyai nnaa^a ona NXD3» ni3 pn dhd n^ax nI? onnani 1E5'*1"|^*1 NV^I K>X?*1 JD^I np^in3T1 ainaN onDDisa jd'd nmoDn ^^ya imi3ip ^»b in db; ^aa ^a yni .Nxoni pm miooa B'Kn^ /a 6J»N-in ,«"' tJ'xni ,N"3p B'Nn f?»Dm ^^a p)1dddn tana ntpyN n'?! 0*73 m 32 have not omitted a single one. But the words of which the Massorites have not given the number, I have not had the heart to enumerate, for fear I should give the wrong number. As, a rule, whatever I could put iato a separate section I did put. Now I called this book the * Book of Remembrance f^ because therein are mentioned all the subjects which are advantageous to the study of the Scriptures, and thereiu all the words are examined. The use of this work is tenfold. "i. It is like a Lexicon, explaining all the words which occur in the Hebrew Scriptures, as I give under each root an explanation of all the words in succession which occur in this root. For it some- times happens that one root has two, three, four, and as many as ten different significations. I moreover give with the explanation of every word its meaning in German, which is the language of my countrymen, ii. It is as a Grrammar, because therein is explained the grammatical structure of all the words under their respective roots, so that the things explaiQ themselves. Thus, if one has any difficulty about the grammar of a word; he need only look at the section, and under the part of speech into which I have put it, ecc. gr. ^^n^J you will know that its root is xin, and you will see that I put it under the Niphal, futmre, first pers. The same is the case if it is a noun, you will recognise whether it is a noun-adjective or substantive, or to what form it belongs, from the sections into which it is placed, iii. It is a model for the Codices of the Law, for thereby may be corrected all the Hebrew Scriptures with regard to plene and defective, Milra, Keri 'ntin*D msDD mna^ u^ ^jk^d^ n^d^^jd on lan:] nhvf m'?Dn ^.in pnQ nnt* cjn n*3N : mts^jr nn nson htd my*Jon nv^pinn mm .nf?3 n^h^r\ »:*jj? nt* a^nn «im n3 ^''D3 D^Nsaan nif?Dn h^ n«3D D'ty^tyn isd nianD nin iedh '*ma' Kin 'Nn n^jnnn rn* D'ays'? '3 n inn v Ninn \^n^^ niKsaan m^an ^d mn^n B^^t!' ^aa nin3**i ,DnDD ninns ntei r6n ^l^«o h^ h^a ainat* a: a^vaj; '* np 'idi 'n i» 'j w 'n ^nn B'^ty3 /ay 03 ]wh H'Tt^ t^^^fK ]wh^ ni^on ^D ^ttf pnpi n n«ia* *3 nn ;pnpn nao man^ nin ^aon n^miy 'an n^j?inn n^a h^ pnpT a^N^ ntyp* ii^jta *a aasp isa n^n* '3 nn Kinn lyntva m^^2a2^ 03K- nnjr *d ^Kfam pmi n^iysi pa m^Na la n^nat? ^EyN mnan nun* N^n nn« pi nya ^a^a^ nanaa Tnj?a ^j;s3 ]'3aa n^naa^ 'a nuini N"an its-n^'ty nj?n» fcOriNI .Bu' mn» iK'N nanan 's*? Kin ^pa'a nrx ik nan oa^ w inh mn dk ts* 01? «in dn ansD n'T" ^a ann no* la *a min idd ppn niana ntn nson n'n^E' Kin ':n n'jpinn 33 and Kethiv, Tikkim Sopherim, the large and small letters, and as I have stated above in the Introduction, iv. It explains the great and small Massorah, and I am persuaded that whoso consults this book will understand most of the Massoretic remarks and signs which were unknown to him before, v. It serves as a concordance for those who read the Bible, the Mishna, the Talmud, the Kabbalah, Grammar, or Commentaries, and who meet in these works passages of Scripture ad- duced as evidence which they cannot find in the Bible. Now this book will enable them easily to find the place, and show them the book and chapter in which these passages occur, aS I have mentioned in the Introduction above, vi. It will be of use to preachers who, in com- posing sermons, want to find passages illustrative of their text. Thus, for instance, if one has to preach about righteoumiess^ he needs, only look into the root pnv, section npHV, and he will not require to search through all the sections of this root, comprising either verbs or nouns, but simply section npIV and section npTvb, npivn, np1V3. So also if he has to preach about 'peoAse or joy, he only needs to look into the roots D^K' and HDC vii. To those who wish to write Hebrew letters, adopting the style of the Bible, they will easily find the passages, as I have illustrated it, with respect to preachers. Thus, for instance, if anyone wishes to write a letter to his fiiend to buy or to make him some garments, he need only look into the root 6^*37, and if he does not find under it what he wants, he is to look into the root ^33 or ^nana na^Ns matapi m^na nrninn onsio pp^na p^nai i^npa pn^aai jnom 'i^an .ncnpna ^*j?^ ^D *JN n*t33ai ,r^:i^p^ n^n.i ruoth ni^a mana nm "iddh ''n*iy Kin '^n n^pinn .Dj?T ^h D*33^ la^N on^JO'Di mDon ^'^pa nan an j^an ^oty* nin nsDa |»*])Dn nnsDno nntta unp^a' *» h^h oipn ns^nn niDna nrn nson '^^'•^ mn 'nn n^ymn s'pn rN iDipiD j?T N^i piDD n**KT dk' Nsnn '^e'itsi pnpii n^ap kidj ma'O unpD ^"1 HB^iD nr^Nai nsn nrtia inNsn^i impa nn yTi ^yr^ )0' mno hp nson ma h^'sh nonpna "]*n*Nnn ni^Na Kin i^ita^DKp nxn^i nEfTT ht'k niK^p^ xan h:h aiiai nnaa nrn nson '*n*i!' Kin 'in nf?pnn ti'iB'a )"p* K^n npTsn ^a^ajra afm^ nsnn ^Bfom ,Kinn tsfm^ D'piDsnn ni^KT Kon^ pT niaKfa K^i n*^3?sa Kf? ^nirn mann 'raa typii^ "]nDr k^i npnx nanoa pnx p3pa IK Di^B' joj?a vyrv dk jai ,npnsb npnsn npisa nanoai npns nanoa .nnts'i rh^ tyiK^a »pa' nnaty *Da D'piDan kso* K^n pios »9 ^p naj; pB''7a D»ana aina^ nsi^a^ 'd 'in n^pinn ana aina*? rr^si dk ^ipom ,»nnn p3j73 n^po^ ^nn:B' ^tyan 's^ ,]>iDm nt^K a-mn itypiao ia KSD* K^ DK1 tpal? t^ntya p»»* i^ nt!*p* ik i*? mp^B' D^ssfia^n ppa iTan^ .niK'rno I'jya v^n K'iB'a ik moa j'jya noa B'lE'a in ija K'ntra p*j;» F 34 nD3 under niD3, or into the root yhn under niV^HD. viii. To those who want to write poetry, they will find under every root the words which rhyme. Thus, for instance, if one wants to write ,^ poem, each line of which is to terminnte in D''^!, and he requires t^'ilDK, '^^'^^f ^'"!?T ^'^?"' '^'■^?3' tDnny. DnaK^,' he is only to look under the roots of these words, and he will find verses containing all these, and will be able to select the most appropriate ones. ix. The book will be of use to those who study the Kabbalah, for they will find in it all the sacred names. Thus, for instance, the Kabbalistic student who wants to know the virtue of the divine names representing judgment or mercy, or what other powers or attributes they have, he will find the divine names divided into classes, as the name *jnN occurs 134 times, exclusive of those passages in which it is joined to nin*, &c., &c. X. It will be useful as a defence of our faith against those who attack our reHgion ; and in two respects. In the first place, those who dispute with us are in the habit of adducing passages according to the signs which the Christians made in the Bible, and which they call chapters, saying. Is it not written in such and such a book, and in such and such a chapter ? Now he who uses this book will also be able to do the same thing. Secondly, it is well known that most of the controversies which take place between us and them are about the Messiah — whether he has already come, or whether he is monn m^en t^nw ^Di usa* Vihn h^pw i'& in tnn Diw^h nsnn 'nn nhprrt insi D^13 inrnn h^ pjid '•>nw nme'a tb^ nmp^ nsnn '?B'Dm na»nn cjinn i^aana m^nn *tyntP3 )»y^ «^n nniK' Dnny nnnj Dnan onaT nnna Dnax r\^v^Jfh ,t3*B/npn rnQB-n ^3 n in:bo* •>^ n^spn pj?^ mo nrn naon '^n^Ey Kin 'tan n^yinn nin^n lajif in o^amn ma h^ in jnn mo h^ moiyn na ny"if? nitnn ^aipan ^K^am anaan ninx ^b* dbti jij3 Dn^rn'? D^p^na niatyn , ia Kin* N^n on^ is'^iy nnan in na laa 'n 'i 'n '♦ db'^ o^aiao dhb' cniN nbit T'^p on onNNinwT'r ]"^2r^h"l c]^"n ^'V^a Dnty *n^Ni ,'nN o^n^N p^n'^N »:nN pi ,"TNa nNa dot ana' nin^ »nN naN 'f?j?3^ niyiian nnnra nimi nna a'^pf? ng'N N!?a Ninty D*nif?Ni anon Dnty m^Ni .imnaai ^B'^ti'a tr^N nson nn d^d nsd* Nf?n n^apn Dp nannn'? iNa 9*j;ri pnxj ^Da'? ma nm nson '♦n'is» «in n^iyj?n n^yinn D^N'aai i3aj? nannn^ D*'7^n ants^ ^hnh , d'jqin '^t^a nn ,umiaNa i3*^» anjjnan- ^^iD'DNp ajiiy^a on'? iNnpi sanNi Dnippn.^aa ityyv a^ao'Dn »b '?y D^piasn |a '»«t pn* nrn nsoa lasy riN f?»JTi!' *ai ,»^m*BNp "[ai ^aa 'ji'js nana aina N*?n n^iaisi l^ya Nin dj*3i mt2 ntyN mamn an *a Nin jm* 'JB'n jsiNm ,Nin dj p niE'p'? j*a*i ,a3n»jni pppn ^j;i n^iNjn ^jn ni'7:n manN ^pi ,«ia^ Tnj? in «a "laa dn n^tyan 35 yet to come ; about the duration of our dispersion, about our re- storation, about Paradise and Hell. Now, he who wants to enquire into these matters, let him look into the roots HE'D, to anoint; ni'J, to take captive; 7Ni to redeem, &c., and he will find all the passages treating thereon. Also, as to their opinion about the word ^IKK*, explaining, 'I will go down into Sheol unto my son' (Gen. xxxvii. 35) to mean hell, if you look imder the root iiNB' you will there find proof that, in most cases, it denotes the grave, and not hell. The Holy One, blessed be He, save us from its power. Blessed be His glorious name ! " It is greatly to be regretted that this stupendous work has not been published. Levita himself ofteA refers to it as his chef-d'ceuvre : he laboured over it more than twenty years (1514-1536). Through the intervention of his pupil, patron, and friend, De Selve, he sent the MS. to Paris, to be printed, and in 1538, when Levita wrote the third Introduction to his Massoreth Ha-Massoreth, he fully believed that it was actually in the press. "I hope to God, blessed be His name," says he, in this Introduction,^ "that it will soon see the light, having given it to be printed in the great city of Paris, in the king- dom of France;" and even three years later, he still says, in the Introduction to his Explanation of the 712 words, ** The Book of Remembrance I am now printing," From some unknown cause, however, the work was not printed, and the MS., consisting of two immense folios, is in the Imperial Library at Paris. The copy is the identical one which Levita sent there to be printed. It has his auto- graph subscription, and the only defect in it is supposed to be in the absence of an Introduction, to which Levita refers. This Introduction, however, could not have been lost, since the present binding of the MS. is that in which it was put under Henry H., as has been pointed out to Frensdorff by the learned librarian, M. Breal.'*^ Whatever might have been the cause of the non-publication of The Massoretic Concordance, and however great his disappointment, Levita, in other respects, had to congratulate himself on the good by ah-i ^3pn hy anow D3nB' nvNT n& nso^ 7NK' E'nE;3 yyan n:m a:ino : ni33 DE' -|n3 ,iTO i3^»x' n3"pn — wnon 37 Comp. Frankel's Monatschnfi fur Geschichte und Wis enschafl dee JudeniJmms , vol. xii., p. 1<>1. 36 effect which his MS., accompanied by the warm and laudatory recom- mendations of his friend the Bishop of Lavoure, produced at Paris. Paris, for niore than a century, had not a single Jewish inhabitant. Ever since the expulsion of the Jews from France, in 1395, in con- sequence of the decree passed by Charles YI., September 17, 1394; " commanding it, as an unalterable law, that, in future, no Jew is to live, or even temporarily to abide, in any part of France, whether in Languedoil or in Languedoc : " the sovereigns of that country — Charles YII., Louis XI., Charles VIII., Louis XII., and even Francis I. in the earlier part of his reign — would not tolerate any Jews in their dominions. The Kabbalistic epidemic, however, from which the Pope himself was suffering, the rage for studying Hebrew amongst the highest of the land, and the great demand for Jewish teachers, had now changed the aspect of affairs. So marvellous was the change, that Gruillaume Haquinet Petit, father-confessor of Louis XII., the very man who, in 1514, effected the condemnation, by the Paris University, of Keuchlin*s work, as heretical, because it defended the Jews and the Jewish writings against the infatuated assaults of Pfefferkorn, now appeared as the promoter of Hebrew literature. It was upon his advice that Francis I. invited Augustin Justiniani, bishop of Corsica, to Paris, to become professor of Hebrew in the University. Justiniani, who learned his Hebrew from the celebrated Jewish physician, Jacob Mantin, also conducted the Hebrew studies at the University of Kheims. As a text-book for teaching the Grammar, he reprinted the vitiated edition of Moses Kimchi's Outlines of Hebrew Grammar, with Levita's annotations (Paris, 1520).^ To shew the French Christians at large the value of Hebrew hterature, and to point out the great advantage to be derived from studying it, this Dominican, Justiniani, also published in the same year (1520) a Latin translation, from the Hebrew, of Maimonides' clebrated religio- philosophical work, entitled The Guide of the Perplexed,^ the very book which, three centuries ago, the hyper-orthodox Jews, with the 28 A description of tliis Grammar has already been given, vide supra^ p. 13. 29 Maimonides was bom at Cordova, March 30, 1135, and died December 13, 1204. A biographical slcetch of this most distinguished Jewish philosopher, as well as an analysis of his remarkable works, will be found in Kitto's CyclopcBdia of Biblical Litarature. "We have only here to add that Justiniani, who was aided by his teacher, Jacob Mantin, in the translation of The Guide of the Perplexed, entirely omitted to acknowledge the important help he obtained from this Jewish physician. Comp. Wolf, Bibliotheca Hebrcea, iii. 780, &c. 37 assistance of the Dominicans, publicly committed to the flames, as a most heretical and pernicious production. Great as was the change which had now taken place in France with regard to Hebrew literature (1520), it had not as yet reached its culminating point. It was only on the arrival of Levita's MS. of The Mmsoretic Concordance at Paris, whither De Selve had sent it to be printed at his own expense, that we actually see how love for Hebrew overcame hatred of the Hebrews. Attracted by his fame, and highly recommended by his pupil, the bishop of Lavour, Levita received an invitation from Francis I. to come to France, and accept the chair of Hebrew at the University ; the very country which, for a hundred and thirty years, had been shut against the Jews, and where, at the time when he received this invitation, not a single Jew was to be found ! But Levita declined the honourable position. Much as he loved to be the first Hebraist in Europe, he did not like to be a unique Hebrew in France. He therefore preferred to remain at Venice, in the midst of his friends and disciples. He also declined invitations from several cardinals, bishops, and princes, to become Hebrew professor in Christian Colleges.^ Though he cheerfully gave Hebrew instruction to single Christian pupils, such as cardinal Egidio, Keuchlin, De Selve, and other eminent men, yet his motives for declining to separate himself from his Jewish disciples altogether, and to become entiiely a teacher of the Gentiles, may easily be understood. Notwithstanding the express avowal of these eminent Christians, that they learned Hebrew in order to study the Kabbalah, and to convince the Jews from this esoteric doctrine of the truth of Christianity, they imbibed an interest in and love for the Jews with their attachment to the Hebrew language. Reuchlin most nobly pleaded the cause of the Israelites in Germany against the calumnies of Pfefierkom^^ and the Dominicans. so Comp. Da D^:iiDarra D3 ^bN^mp-D D3 nnn^^i wyy nniDD 'n«-ip3 vnp^ d^sd noi ^3 ]W •'TYT^'n vh^ H'T I^DH nuiai noisri IICN V'^D n»3?Q iu the second Introduction to his explanation of the 712 words in Hebrew literature, entitled Tiehbi. 81 The fanatical and misguided Joseph Pfeffertom was bom at Moravia, 1469, only twelve months after the birth of Elias Levita ; he embraced Christianity, and was publicly baptised at Cologne, 1505, when thirty-six years old. His^ works against his former co-religionists and Beuchlin, wliich obtained such unenviable notoriety, and which were the means of calling forth -the Reformation, are — i. Der Judenspiegel, Nurmberg, 1507 ; ii- Die Jvdenheichte, Cologne, 1508 ; iii. Das Ostemhuch, Cologne and Augsburg, 1509 ; iv. Der Judenfeindy ibid, 1509 ; v. In Lob und Ehren dam Kaiser Maad- 38 Egidio befriended them at Rome, whilst Be Selve, bishop of Lavour, effected such a change in France in favour of the Jews, that Levita, as we have seen, was invited by the king to the professorial chair at the University. Luther too, as long as ReuchHn was Hving, enter- tained the highest opinion of the Jews. In his treatise, entitled, *^ That Jesus Christ is born a Jew'' (1523), which he published two years after Keuchlin's death, he still exclaimed, *'Our fools, the popes, bishops, sophists, and monks, those coarse asses' -heads, have hitherto proceeded with the Jews in such a fashion, that he who was a good Christian might well have desired to become a Jew. And if I had been a Jew, and had seen the Christian- faith governed and taught by such blockheads and dolts, I should sooner have become a hog than a Christian ; for they have treated the Jews as though they were dogs and not men."82 There were, however, circumstances aggravating both to the Jews and Christians. The Jews were exceedingly vexed by the avowal that the object of the Christians in studying Hebrew was to proselytise them ; that many eminent Jews had been gained over to the Church ; and that at this very period of Levita's life, no less a man than the pious and learned Jacob b. Chajim, to whom the world is indebted for the celebrated Rabbinic Bible, and for editing the' Critical Apparatus of the Old Testament, had now also embraced Christianity (1536).^^ milian, Cologne, 1510 ; vi. £Iiii Brief an Geistliclie und Weltlicke in Betreffd^s hais&rliclien Mandats die jvdiscken JSchriften zu vertiligen, given by Graetz, note 2, p. xiii. ; vii. Der JIandspiegel, Mayence, 1511 ; viii. Ber Brandspiegel, 1513 ;>ix. Die Sturmgloch, Cologne, 1414; X. StreitbiicMein aider Reuchlin und seine JUnger, Cologne, 1516; xi. Sine mitUidige Clag* gegen den unglaiibigen BeucJdin^ 1521; comp. Graetz, GescJiichte der Juden, vol. ix. Supplementary Notes, p. x. (fee, Leipzig, 1866. 32 Hengstenberg, Commentary on Ecclesiastes, with other treatises. Clark's Trans- lation, p. 415, Edinburgh, 1860. 83 This celebrated Hebraist and Massorite was bom about 1470, at Tunis, whence he is also sometimes called Tunisi. besides editing the stupendous Babbinic Bible (1524-5), and publishing the editio princeps of the Jerusalem Talmud (1523), Biblical literature is indebted to him for a Diasertation on the Targum, which is prefixed to the edition of the Pentateuch with the Targum and the Five Megillofch (Bomberg, 1527, 1543-4). His elaborate Introduction to the Babbinic Bibl3 has recently been re-published, with an English Translation and Notes by Ginsburg (Longmans, 1865). Fiirst's assertion, {Bibli iheca Judaica^ iii., 452) that this Latroduction had been translated into English by Kennicott, in his work entitled The stale of the printed Hebrew text of the" Old Testament, Oxford, 1758, is incorrect. Kennicott simply published an abridged and incorrect Latin version, from a MS. which he found in the Bodleian Library. From the remark of Levita in the second Introduction to the Massoreth Ha-Massorelh (comp. infra), it would seem that Jacob b. Chajim was already dead in 1538. That he had then 39 Impatient Christians, again, though now ranged in battle array against each other as Catholics and Protestants, and consigning one another to eternal damnation as heretics, were extremely angry with the Jews for not at once relinquishing their religion and embracing Christianity, which was then torn in pieces and weltering in blood. So wroth were the Christians of that day with the Jews for not filling up with converts from Judaism the ranks in the Church, which the professed followers of the Prince of Peace had decimated in the reli- gious wars, that even Luther, forgetful of his former kindly feelings, and with strange inconsistency, admonished his protestant followers to **burn their synagogues, force them to work, and treat them with all unmercifulness ! "^ Such love and hatred alternately dis- played, for the express purpose of gaining converts, had its effect upon the Jews. The orthodox portion of the Hebrew community began to realise that in teaching Christians Hebrew, and in initiating them into the mysteries of the Kabbalah, they were furnishing them with weapons against the Jews. They, therefore, became exceedingly displeased with those members of the synagogue who were engaged in tuition among Christians ; and as Levita was the mo^ dis- tinguished teacher of the Christians, the cry of the Jews was loudest against him. His manly, straightforward, and noble defence of himself is contained in the second Introduction of his Maasoreth Ha-Massoreth, and may be seen below, for which reason we do not reproduce it here. been a Christian, is not only evident from Levita's Titnperations in question, but also from the statement of the editor of the Mishna, with Maimonides' commentary, published at Venice, 1546. At the end of Tractate TaharotJt, the editor remarks TVyoTt nn UTt p6m1 • riQ inn D'Dinb irtri YidnM) >DD nown ^ap Oann IDMID 'DVi " these are the words of the first editor, whose name was formerly among the Jews, Jacob b. Ghajim, aud who revised the Tractate Taharot\ with the commentary of B. Shimshon of blessed memory. Now since the sage said, ' Beceive the truth by whomsoever it is propounded,' we deemed it proper to print his remnrlcs here." This apology from the second editor for printing, in a work intended for the Jews, opinions propounded by one who had ceased to be a member of the community, puts the question beyond the shadow of a doubt. The learned Frensdorff was so much struck with the remark of Levita upon this subject, and was so unwinin g to believe it, that he wrote to Professor Luzzatto for more information about it ; aud Luzzatto again, who communicates the above extract from the editor of the Mishna, was so afflicted by finding it to be true, that he delayed replying to FrensdorfF's letter, because he was unwilling to make it known that so learned a man had embraced Christianity. Comp. t?ie Uebretu Essays and Eevieius, entitled Ozar Neehmad^ vol. iii., p. 112, (fee, Vienna, 1860. 8* Hengstenberg, Commentaiy on Ecclesiastes, with other treatises. Clark's Trans- lation, p. 418. Edinburgh, 1860. 40 By the extraordinary amount of laboui', researcli, and study which he bestowed, for more than twenty years, on collating and elaborating the materials for the Massoretic Concordance, Levita became one of the most accomplished scholars in this singular department of recondite Biblical learning. His pupils, to whom he had often explained the import of the enigmatical phrases and peculiar signs whereby the Massorites indicate the correct readings, orthography, and exegesis of the Hebrew text, and who were deHghted to see the meaning of the Massoretic signs surrounding the margins of Hebrew bibles, at last urged him to write them a Commentary on the Massorah, which they might use as a manual. To this earnest and flattering request of his disciples he could all the more cheerfully accede, since he him- self had been contemplating writing such a treatise tor twenty years, and was only prevented from carrying out his design by untoward circumstances. Now that he had finished the Massoretic Concor- dance, and had the leisure, he at once betook himself to the work of supplying his disciples with the desired text-book, and two years after the completion of the gigantic Concordance he published at Venice (ISSSj, by the aid of his friend Bomberg, the celebrated Massoretk Ha-Massoreth (miDQn nniDD). Before entering into the history of this book and the extraordinary controversy it called forth, it will be necessary to give a succinct analysis of its contents. The Massoreth Ha-Massoreth consists of three parts, preceded by a Notice to the Reader, a Preface, and three Introductions. The Notice to the Reader explains the references in this book to the then newly introduced division of the Hebrew Scriptures into chapters, and the books of Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles, respectively, into two books, and shews how any original ideas propounded by the author are indicated. The Preface sets forth the plan and contents of the book. The first Introduction consists of a Song of Praise to the Creator, who guided his people in former days, and who vouchsafed wisdom to the Massorites in their work, as well as to the author, in order to explain the Massorah. The second Introduction begins with a piece of autobiography ; then states how the author came to compile this book ; describes his researches in the Massorah, the state of the Massoretic MSS., the importance of the Massorah, his connection with Cardinal Egidio, and his defence for teaching him Hebrew. The third Introduction explains the meaning of the word Massorah ; discusses different opinions about 41 the origin of the Massorah, the vowel points^ the accents, &c., &c. Then follow the three parts which, according to the Jewish custom of naming things after national events, are respectively denominated the First Tables^ the Second Tables^ and the Broken Tables, after the events recorded in Exodus xxiv. 12, xxxi. 18, xxxii. 19, xxxiv. 1-4. In harmony with its appellation, the First Tables, or the first part, he divided it into ten sections, denominated commandm-ents (n"iCJ*J? D^imn), answering to the Decalogue on the tables ; whilst each of these sections actually begins with the very words which commence the respective commandments of the Decalogue. These ten sections are occupied with the discussion of •plene and defective. The Second Tables, or part, also consists of ten conmiandments, or sections, which discuss respectively the important Massoretic points of — i. The Kerl and Kethiv ; ii. Kametz and Pattach; iii, Dagesh, Raphe, Mappick, and Sheva ; iv. The accents on the tone-syllable, and Psick ; V. Eegisters, groups, parallels, and analogous forms ; vi. Peculiar conjunctions, diqunctions, and resemblances ; vii. Words with pre- fixes, serviles, and solitary ; viii. Conjectural readings, errors, and variations ; ix. The terms for letters, written and oral words, small letters, accents, certainties, and transpositions ; and, x. The Mas- soretic expressions for Scriptures, a single Book of the Scriptures, form, dividing spaces, &c. The Broken Tables, or the third part, discusses the abbreviations, or broken words, used by the Massorites, whence the part obtained its name. It also describes some of the principal men who have written on the Massorah, as well as some ancient Codices. This remarkable book was first printed by his friend, M. Bomberg, at Venice, 1538, the text not being pointed. Levita appended to this edition the poem of Saadia, giving the number of times which each letter of the alphabet occurs throughout the Hebrew Scriptures, as well as an explanation of this poem. In less than twelve months it was re-published at Basle, 1589, the text pointed. In this edition Miinster translated into Latin the three Introductions, the first and second being in an abridged form, and gives a brief summary of the contents of the three parts. He, however, omitted Saadia's poem, with Levita's explanations. It is very strange that Miinster does not mention on the title-page that the book had already appeared at Venice, and that his edition was a reprint. The third part, or the Broken Tables as it is called, was repub- G 42 lished separately, in Rabbinical characters, at Venice (VO^ = 326 = ) 1566, some copies being dated (V'K' = 306 = ) 1546, under the title, A Commentary on the Massorali^ called the Gate of the Broken Tables {rm\h niK' '-\W 10GJ' Nlpl miDDH CIT-d). This part of the book was also re-published with additions by Samuel b. Chajim, Prague, ;1610. The three introductions were also translated into Latin by Jo. Lud. Mich. Nagel (Altdorf, 1758-71). The third and last edition of the entire Hebrew text was published at Sulzbach, 1771, in Rabbinical characters. This edition is exceedingly defective, whole passages being omitted, as will be ■ seen in the notes to our edition. The editor, Kalmen Dishbek, misled by Miinster's silence about the Venice edition, describes the Basle edition (1539) as the editio princeps, and hence, necessarily, also omitted Saadia's poem and Jjevita's explanation of it. Fiirst, indeed (Bibliotheca Judaica, ii. 240), and others, say that there was also an edition of it at Sulzbach, 1769, two years before the one we have specified. But this must be a mistake, since the editor of the 1771 edition distinctly describes it as the second, and the Basle as the first.^ The only traiislation extant of this book is, the Grerman, which was published at Halle, 1772,^ and which is generally, but incorrectly^ ascribed to the celebrated Joh. Salomo Semler. That Semler himself was not the translator, but that he simply superintended the trans- lation, and made notes to it, is stated on the very title-page of the book.*'' The preface, however, which was written by this scholar, puts the whole question beyond the shadow of a doubt ; and the erroneous opinion of bibliographers on this subject can only be accounted for on the supposition that they have either not perused the preface or ss Thus the editor distinctly says on the title-page bnMl 1'3>1 M31 nmpn DDn3 p3?iitrT ]D^i7 "ninD^ r}h'$:ir\ >"» moin rcib n^3iD nns? wnm: p"D'7 b"2t nat)! S6 From a passage quoted by Semler, in his Preface to Meyer's German Translation (p. 9), it indeed appears that the celebrated Keformer, Conrad Pellican (1487-1556), translated the whole book into Latin shortly after the publication of the Hebrew. The passage in question, which is quoted from the Life of Pellicanj prefixed to the first volume of his Commentanes, is as follows : '* Adhsec tota biblia transtuli e chaldaico in latinum . . . . et utmmque Targum libri Esther, de quo sibi Judsei mire placent. Qnin et Targum Hierosolymitannm in quinque libros Mosis. Frseter hsec transtuli queedam Talmudica opnscula : librum Massoreth^ quern Hebraicum edidit Elias gram- maticus." But this Latin version has never been published. 87 UeBetfe^ung beg f&u^& SKaffoxeti^ §ammafforctl^. Untcr 9luffi(^t nnb mit Slnmerfungen ©. 3o^. ©atonto ©cmletg. 43 not seen the book. In this preface Semler gives the following history of the translation. A respectable young man, named Christian Gottlob Meyer, who had an excellent opportunity, at Berlin, to acquire, under the guidance of an expert teacher, a greater knowledge of Jewish learning than ordinary Jewish youths, became convinced of the truth of Christianity. He therefore left Judaism, and was pub- licly admitted into the church at Halle. Here, whilst prosecuting his study, Semler became acquainted with him. Convinced of the sincerity of the young man, and being anxious that he should not neglect his Hebrew learning, Semler asked him to translate the Massoreth Ha-Massoreth after his college hours, omitting^ however, the poetical Introductions, which are somewhat more difficult. The translation thus made by Meyer, Semler sometimes read with the translator, and endeavoured to arrange the G-erman in such a manner as to make it more intelligible. He also did the same with the German translation of the poetical Introductions, which was made by another Jew, named Aaronssohn, a clever Candidatus Medicinm at the University. Semler, moreover, made sundry notes to this German translation.88 With this plain statement of Semler before us, we 88 35{e ©elegctf^eit ju biefer beutfc^en Uebcrfe^ung ifl biefc. ®itt artiget junger a)?enf(^, (£l)rijlian ©otloB SKei^er, bcr in Berlin el^ebem bie gtite ©elegenl^eit, in jubi; fc^er ©elerfamfcituntev Slnfurung eineggefc^icftenfie^tcrs weiterals anbere Subenfnafcen ju fommcn, St^x gut genujt l^atte, ijt na(i^ unb nad^, jumolburc^ ben ©cbtauc^ bcutfc^cr nioralif(^er id3» vn cno *3 -ip3?n cm M"n3TD ^losn anso p Comp. p. 7, a, editio Lippmann, Ftirtii, 1827. 46 the incarnation of the Deity ,*i As Kaymond Martin was the great Kabbinical oracle of the Christians in the middle ages, and moreover as his opinion was confirmed by no less an authority than the celebrated Nicolas de Lyra,^ it was regarded as paramount by all succeeding Catholic writers. *l This remarkable Spaiiisli Dominican was bom about 1220, and died about 1287. He was greatly aided in Hs Hebrew and Chaldee studies by Pablo Ciiristiani, a celebrated converted Jew, wbo was also a Dominican, and who held at Barcelona the famous discus- sion with the learned Nachmahides, about the questions at issue between Judaism and Christianity (July 20, 24, 1263), an account of which is given in Kitto's CyclopiBdia of Biblical JUt&rature, new ed. «. V. Nachmanides. Baymond Martin, himself, sat with Pablo Christiani, Arnold de Singarra, and Peter de Janua, in the commission appointed by the Bull of Clement iv. (1264), to examine the charges which Pablo Christiani brought against the Talmud, that it blasphemes Christ and the Virgin Mary. The work which has immortalised Baymond Martin's name is entitled the Dagger of Faith (JuGio 'FiDEi). He completed it- in 1278. He quotes in it extracts from the Talmud, Basm, Ibn Ezra, Maimonides, Eimchi, and the writings of other Jews, with the greatest ease ; show- ing from them that Jesus is not only foretold in the Hebrew Scriptures as the Messiah, but also in the Babbinical writings. From its immense erudition, this work became the grand storehouse from which Christians in the middle ages and in modem days derived their Jewish learning, and weapons against the Jews. It was first edited with very elaborate annotations by Jos. de Voisin, Paris, 1651, and then again, with an introduction and the treatise by Hermann, a converted Jew, by Joh. B. Carpzow, Leipzig, 1687. It is to the second edition that our references are made. The passage in question hearing on the vowel-points contains properly his criticism on Hos. ix. 12, and is as follows : — " C^terum sciendum, quod nee Moyses punctavit legem, unde Judsei non Habent earn cum punctis, i. e. cum vocalibus scriptam in rotnlis suis ; nee aliquis ex prophetis punctavit librum suum ; sed duo Judsei, quorum unus dictus est Nepihali, alter vero Ben Aseher, totum vetus Testamentiim punctasse leguntur; quae quidem puncta cum quibusdam virgulis sunt loco vocalium apud eos : cumquse venissent ad locum isfcum, et secundum orthographiam dehuissent punctare ''^Tl^l incarnatione mea, punctaverunt 'IIDl ^^ recessu meo^ ut opus incarnationis removerent a Deo." (Pcw-s iii., Bist. iii. cap. xxi., p. 895.) *2 Nicolas de Lyra was born of Jewish parents about 1270, at Lyre, a small town in the dioceseof Eurecca, whence he obtained his name Lyra. Having embraced Christianity when-young, he entered the Church in 1291, and became such an accomplished scliolar and lecturer on the Bible that he was styled the most distinguished doctor. He died at Paris, October 23, 1340. The work which has immortalised his name is a commentary on the Bible, entitled '•'• Postilla pei-petua in universa Biblia," in which he advanced the most enlightened views to such an extent that he is justly regarded as the forerunner of the Beformation. The extent to which Luther is indebted to bim for his sentiments may be gathered from the couplet of the Eeformer's enemies, Si Lyra non lyrasset, Lutherus non saltasset. If Lyra had not harped profanation, Luther toould never have danced the B^ormation. As to the passage bearing on the origin of the vowel-points, after quoting with approval Raymond Martin on Hos. ix. 12 (see the preceding note), he remarks, "Puncta 47 To invest it with an air of originality, Jacob Perez de Valencia gives the following amusing account of the origin of the vowel-points— ** After the conversion of Constaiitine the Great, the Kabbins perceived that great multitudes of Gentiles embraced Christianity with the greatest devotion all over the globe ; that the Church prospered very favourably ; and that also of the Jews an immense number became con- vinced of the truth by experience and miracles, whereby their gaiiis and revenues were lessened. Eoused by this wickedness, they as- sembled in great multitudes at the Babylon of Egypt, which is called Cairo, where they, with as much secresy as possible, falsified and corrupted the Scriptures, and concocted about five or seven points to serve as vowels, these points having been invented by Ravina and Ravashe, two of their doctors. The same Rabbins also concocted the Talmud.^8 Hence De Valencia maintains ** that no faith is to be placed in the Holy Scriptures, as the Jews now interpret and punctuate them."^ Jewish commentators and grammarians, however, as a rule, when they had not to dispute with the Karaites for rejecting the traditions of the Fathers, maintained that the vowel-points were either given to Adam in Paradise, or communicated to Moses on Sinai, or were fixed by Ezra and the Great Synagogue. This view was deemed all the more non sunt de subetantia littere, nee a prindpio Bcriptnrere fuemnt, nnde et rotuli qui in synEigogis eonim legentnr sunt sine pnnctis, sed permagnam tempns postea inventa sunt hujtis modi punctu ad facilius legandum." Comment, on Has. ix. 12. For a B^etcli of his life and writing, see Kitto, Cyclop, of Bib. Lit., new ed., s.v. Lyba. *8 Jacob Perez de Valencia, commonly called Bishop of Christopolitanns, was bom abont 1420, at Valencia, whence he derived his name. He became a hermit of the order of Angustin, and died in 1491. He was a Toluminous writer, and the above extract which is fi'om his commentary on the Psalms, is as follows in the original. "Post conversionem Constantini M. videntes Babbinos omnes gentiles cum tanta devotione ad fidem Christi converti per totum orbem, et Ecclesiam tanto favore prosperari et etiam quod infinita mnltitndo Judieomm videntes manifestam veritatem per experientiam et miracnla, pariter convertebantur, et sic deficiebant qnaeatus, et reditas, et tribnta Babbinorum, hac iniquitate commotos magna multitudine congregates foisse apud Babyloniam ^gy^ti, quae dicitor Gayre : ibique qaanto magis caute potaeront, conatos fttisse falsi£acre et pervertere Scriptnras a vero sensu e sigmJ&catione. tnde confinxisse supra 5, vel. 7, pnncta loco vocalium. Quornm punctomm iuventores fnisse Bavina Bavaase, duos Doctores eorum. Addit, istos Babbinos con£nxisse Hhros TaJmnd." Prolog, in Psalmoa Tract, vi., Comp. Hody De Bibliorwm Text^ms OriginalibttSj lib. iii., p. ii., p. 442. Oxford, 1705, *'^ *'Ideo nulla fides adhibenda est scriptursB s.; sicnt hodie habent (Jndsei) sic interpretatam et pnnctnatam." Ibid. Tract, ii., fol. xxiii. 48 orthodox, since the famous SohaVf^ the sacred code of the Kabbalists, which was believed to be a revelation from God, communicated through K. Simon b. Jochai {circa a.d. 70-110), declared that "the letters are the body and the vowel-points the soul, they move with the motion and stand still with the resting of the vowel-points, just as gn army moves after its sovereign"^« {Sohar i., 15, b.); that "the vowel-points proceeded from the same Holy Spirit which indited the sacred Scrip- tures, and that far be the thought to say that the scribes made the points, since even if all the prophets had been as great as Moses, who received the law direct from Sinai, they could not have had the authority to alter the smallest point in a single letter, though it be the most insignificant in the whole Bible"^'' {Sohar on the Song of Solomon, 61 6, ed. Amsterdam, 1701). As the Kabbalah was believed to be a genuine revelation from God, its opinion about the antiquity and divinity of the vowel-points was adopted as final. Great therefore was the consternation which the appearance of the Massoreth Ha- Massoreth created. For the chief teacher of the age to deny the divine origin and the antiquity of the vowel-points, and more especially to defend his heterodoxy by unassailable arguments, was a most un- pardonable sin. As Levita's arguments became known to the Christian world, through Miinster's Latin translation of the Introductions, as well as through Pelhcan's unpublished version of ^he entire Book, within twelve months after the publication of the original work, divided Christendom, though differing on almost all other points, at once agreed to welcome\ the great grammarian's results, from diametrically opposite motives. The unwary Protestant leaders who were already prepossessed with the notion of the late origin of the vowel-points, from the assertions of Raymond Martin, Nicolas de Lyra, Jacob Perez de Valencia, John Pico della Mirandola, and Reuchlin, rejoiced that their predilections were now confirmed by arguments. Hence Luther, Calvin, Zwingle, ^ For an analysiB of the Sokar^ see Ginsburg, The Kabbalah, (fee, p. 78, &c, LongmanB, 1865. mpai pinM irrnnaw fjw ]inbn «:iaDm '•'333D1 c^03?ffiT »"d) *yi3m wv:i rvm" D^y^iDnm *g »ri2n ini ]i:^TDm ibto: in^3 mp3 ^mii pin« «Dia '^in^abo inn y^^m iprnnaw p:3?3nm ]irM i?^DQ "irr« id in^nnaM mp:i ]nn« ^"jb: Vtd: ^a^TSi «3i3: in irr^DVpi '»"pi (»n»TQ y''3i) inyMi m^n *:nMJH «nn rnipani irv^aip^n ^5? jiinM nk3"P^ wmaT wnn ]»pB3 yisv ^mpa *7 «^i iDTQi NmDi «^'5T «inM Minn «TDa n3'm3mpi NJ^^IS : «inH «3i33 MDVpn nrn M^nn"? mnn 7V2ih p»D3 w^tdi «inn ^na mtdd vh^ «kid n'3n p>'7nD«i nmo itnrtT^i rv2:f7 mtdq mna Mnb^T 'w^ai bn i^dmt di*?©! on Min DnDiD ]^p^\ mp3 iiomp d«i in^pariM mrm Nmo 13a iVs« in nwn ayvi «np3 Nin iVdm Nmnb itm p*? n>'; ^3^di miitdo Mnni« Vapi nM)aD pn^ '1 1"3 ?ii m^iDn "i^iB nmi : «n"mMi Ki^yi riN 49 Mercer,^^ &c., boldly disclaimed the antiquity, divine origin, and authority of the points. Their conviction undoubtedly was, that by liberating themselves from the traditional vowel-point of the Synagogue, after having discarded the traditions of the Church of Rome, they could more easily and independently prosecute their Biblical studies without any trammels whatsoever. Besides having rejected the tra- ditions of the Fathers, the Reformers could not, without exposing them- selves to the charge of inconsistency from their antagonists, adhere to the traditions of the Rabbins. To the Church of Rome, again, which was embittered by the cry of the newly risen protestant leaders, that the Bible, and the Bible alone, without gloss and without tradition, is the rule of faith and practice, Levita's work was like a God-send from another point of view. She eagerly laid hold of the admission made by this great teacher of the age, that the vowel-signs are an uninspired invention of the Jews, made centuries after Christ, in order to confute thereby the claims of her opponents. From the novelty of the points she deduced, *8 Dr. Kalisch {Hebrew Grammar^ Part ii., p. 65, note d. Longman, 1863,) is surely incorrect in Ms statement, that " tlie Eeformers, as Luther and Calvin, were of opinion that tiie TOwel-points were at least fixed by Ezra, or the Great Synagogne." Nothing can be more explicit than Lather's remark on Gen. xlvii. 31 : " At the time of St. Jerome, the points did not as yet exist, and the whole Bible was read without them. I submit that it is the modem Hebrews who affixed them, in order to give a proper sense and meaning to the Hebrew language. However, since they are not friends but enemies of Holy Writ, I often utter words which strongly oppose these points." In his Comment, on Is. ix. 6, he says " that most dangerous people, the Jews, falsify the words of the prophets with the points and distinctions ; and their points, which are nothing but a modern invention, most assuredly are not to be preferred to the simple, correct, and grammatical sense." And again, in his Treatise entitled ®C^ent J^aitt^t|oraS (1543), he says, ttttt bicfer SIBetfc fontttc man bet Subeti aScrftanb in ber SBibel fcin ft^ns&d^cn, unb ift bag SBotf^cit ba, bag fKofe imb bic $ro^j:^cten nid;t ^aBcn mit 5puncten gcfi^tieben ; wl^tS cin ncn a)lenfc^enfunb(ein, nac^ i^tcr 3eit aufbrac^t ; barum nid^t Stot^ ift bicfctbcn fo fteif gu 'fatten, aU bic Subcn gexnc Wolten, fonberUd^ luo fie bcm ncucn Xcftamcnt juwiber gcbraui^t hjerbcn. (BUn fo foff wan avtiS) mit ber lequivocatio nnb distinctio t^nn, tt)o fie itjibcr bod neue Xeftament bienen. 2)ie Suben ■^aben bo^ Suft, atte i^t S)ing shJeifcltfaftig unb nid^tg gcluiffeg ju mac^en. Equally explicit is the remark of Calvin, in his commentary on Zechariah xi. 7. "Scio, quanta industria veteres scribsB puncta excogitarint, cum-jam lingute non esset tam communis et familioris usus : qui ergo puncta negligunt, vel prorsus rejiciunt, certe carent omni judicio et ratione : sed tamen habendus est aliquis delectus. Si enim legamus hie, proditores, nullus est sensus : si legamus, funiculos, nulla littera mutatur ; interea mutantur duo puncta. Cum ergo id necessario postulct res ipsa, miror cur interpretes ita serviliter passi fuerint se regi, ut non spectarent FrophetsB sensum." H 5U i. That the Bible could only be read in ancient days by the few authorised spiritual teachers, and, ii., That the Scriptures without these points cannot possibly be understood, apart from the traditional interpretation transmitted by the Church of Rome. This opinion soon found its way into England, and when the controversy between the Roman Catholics and Protestants had fairly began, we find Dr. Thomas Harding (1512-1572), who was Professor of Hebrew at Oxford, in the reign of Henry VIII-, a staunch Protestant in the reign of Edward VI., who became a zealous papist at the accession of Queen Mary to the throne, and the celebrated antagonist of Bishop Jewel, arguing as follows : — " Among the people of Israel, the seventy elders only coxdd read and understand the mysteries of the holy books, that we call the Bible. For, whereas the letters of the Hebrew tongue have no vocals, they only had the skill to read the Scripture by the consonants ; and thereby the vulgar people were kept from reading of it, by special providence of God, as it is thought, that precious stones should not be cast before swine, that is to say, such as be not called thereto, as being, for their unreverend curiosity and impure life, unworthy."^^ Similar was the language which the Romanists used on the Conti- nent against the Protestants, who appealed to the Scriptures in matters affecting their faith and practice. John Morinus (1591-1659), the distinguished Orientalist, who renounced Protestantism, and entered the congregation of the Oratory in 1618, solemnly declares, in his learned " Biblical Exercitations on the Hebrew and Greek Teccts," that " the reason why God ordained the Scriptures to be written in this ambi- guous manner (i. e. without points), is because it was His wiU that every man should be subject to the Judgment of the Church, and not interpret the Bible in his own way. For seeing that the reading of the Bible is so difficult, and so liable to various ambiguities, from the very nature of the thing, it is plain that it is not the will of God that every one should rashly and irreverently take upon himself to explain it ; nor to suffer the common people to expound it at their pleasure ; but that in those things, as in other matters respecting religion, it is His will that the people should depend upon the priests."^" ^ The works of John Jewel, Bishop of Salishnry, vol. ii. p. 678. The Parker Society edition. ^ Comp. Morinus, Exercitationes BihlicaB de Hehraici Griecique textns Sinceritate. Exercitat. iv. cap.ii., s. 8, p. 198. &c. Paris, 1633. 51 Alarmed at the use made by Catholic controversialists of the' avowal that the points are a late hmnan invention, and bitterly smarting under the arguments deduced there&om, the defenders of Protestantism commenced beating a retreat. Forgetting that the very originators and leaders of the Keformation, partly from a desire to throw off every thing traditional, and partly from undisguised hatred ol the Jews, had decried the vowel-points as lustily as the Catholics, Pro- testant champions changed their tactics, and began to declare that the points were put to the text by the Prophets themselves, and that to say otherwise is nothing more nor less than heathenism and popery. Thus, the charge of Gregory Martin (circa 1534-1582), in his work, entitled *' A Discovery of the Manifold Corruptions of the Holy Scriptures by the Heretics" (1582), that Protestants in their versions follow the Hebrew vowels, which are not .only a late invention of, but have been wilfully corrupted by, the Jews, was rebutted by the celebrated Fulke, the great champion of Protestantism, with the declar- ation, that, ** seeing our Saviour hath promised that never a prick [= a vowel-point] of the law shall perish, we may understand the same also of the Prophets, who have not received the vowels of the later Jews ; but even of the Prophets themselves, however, that heathenish opinion pleaseth you and other papists. "^^ Among those who beat a retreat, are also to be found the very eccentric but' very distinguished Hebraist, Hugh Broughton (1549-1626), who likewise deduced the antiquity and authority of the points from Matt. v. 18 j^^ and the celebrated John Piscator (1546-1626), who remarks, in his Commen- tary on the passage in question, that "it appears from this that the Holy Bible in the time of Christ had the points, and that the punctua- tion was approved by our Saviour." Both Catholics and Protestants, however, chiefly relied up(jn abusing each other, and upon their common hatred of the Jews, to make good their assertions. To examine Levita's arguments, to test his appeal to the Talmud and other Jewish writings of antiquity, and to corroborate or refute his statements — for this there was not ^1 A defence of the sincere and tme translations of tlie Holy Scriptures into the English tongue, against the manifold cavils, frivolous quarrels, and impndent slanders of Gr^ory Martin, one of the readers of Popish divinity, in the traitorous seminary of Rheims, by William I'ulke, D.D. (1583). Parker Society edition, p. 578, with p. 65. 63 Broughton's opinion on the vowel-points is to be found in his Commentary on Daniel, chap. ix. 26, published under the title Daniel : his Chaldee visions and his Hebrew ; both translated after l^e original and expounded, &c. London, 1597. sufflcient Talmudical learning and critical tact, either in the Church of Kome or among Protestants. Their Oriental studies were chiefly intended to fathom the mysteries of the Kabbalah and to convert the Jews. The first attempt to meet Levita's book with arguments, derived from ancient Jewish documents, as far as we know, was made by the learned Azzariah de Kossi,^ in 1574-5, nearly forty years after the appearance of the Massoreth Ha-Massoreth. In his cele- brated work entitled The lAght of the Eyes (D''3^y UND), De Rossi devotes the fifty-ninth chapter of Part iii. to an examination of the arguments advanced by Levita against the antiquity of the points, and maintains therein that — i. The existence of the vowel-points seems to be indicated in the Talmud (Nedarim, 37, 6; the cor- responding passage in the Jerusalem Gemara and the Midrash BeresMth Rabba, cap. xxxvi.) ii. The Bahir and Sohar, which according to De Rossi were respectively compiled by R. Nechunja b. Cahana and B. Simon b. Jochai, before ever the Mishna was edited, specify the voWel-points by name, and describe them as having a divine origin. iii. The analogy of other languages, and especially the Eastern and cognate tongues, such as the Syriac, Chaldee, Arabic, and Persian, all of which have vowel-signs, shows beyond doubt that the Hebrew too had points from the remotest antiquity, iv. The nature and genius of the Hebrew language absolutely pre-supposes the permanent existence of points, since, in the case of certain expressions, it cannot be told, without these ■ signs, whether they are nouns, verbs, or particles. Thus, for example; without points it is impossible to say what the word nD^GJ' is ; whether it is HbTB' Solomon, HOpE' retri- button, HdW whole, or '"'pj?' wherefore, v. The command (Deut, xxvii. 8) to write very plain and intelligibly (l^ton INS) unquestion- ably premises that, under certain circumstances, though not generally, the Law was written with vowel-signs, else it would not have been "very plain and intelligible;" and, vi. He appeals to St. Jerome's 58 De Hos^i, also called among the Jews Azzariah Min Ha-Adumim, was bom at Mantua in 1513, and died in 1577. He was the £rst and most distinguished Biblical critic among the Jews of the sixteenth century ; and his celebrated work, entitled the Light of the Eyes {u*^^ 'lIMO), which consists of three parts, may almost be designated a Cyclopedia of Biblical Literature. It was first printed at Mantua 1574-5, in square characters; a second edition of it was published at Vienna, 1829, in Babbinical characters. The chapter treating on the vowel-points is p. 178 6 — 181 a, ed. Mantua, and, p. 286 b — 292 a, ed. Vienna. For a sketch of De Eossi's life, and an analysis of his works, see Kitto's Cycloptedia of Biblical Literature, new ed., «.• v. Kossi. 53 statement in his epistle to Evagrius, where, in spealdng of' Enon near Salim, he remarks " it matters not whether it be called Salem or Salim, since the Hebrews very seldom use the vowel letters in the middle : and the same words are pronounced with different sounds and accents, according to the pleasure of readers and the variety of country ; "** whence De Rossi deduces that petraro impHes their exist- ence and occasional use. As to the origin and development of the vowels, he submits that their force and virtue were invented by, or communicated to, Adam, in Paradise ; transmitted to and by Moses ; that they had been partially forgotten, and their pronunciation vitiated during the Babylonian cap- tivity ; that they had been restored by Ezra, but that they had been forgotten again in the wars and struggles during, and after, the destruction of the Second Temple ; and that the Massorites, after the close of the Talmud, revised the system, and permanently fixed the pronunciation by the contrivance of the present signs. This accounts for the fact that the present vowel-points are not mentioned in the Talmud. The reason why Moses did not punctuate the copy of the Law, which he wrote, is that its import should not be understood without oral tradition. Besides, as the Law has seventy different meanings, the writing of it, without points, gi^atly aids to obtaia these various interpretations ; whereas the affixing of the vowel-signs would preclude all permutations and transpositions, and greatly restrict the sense, by fixing the pronunciation. This is an epitome of the argu- ments used by De Rossi against Levita. Beiag thus supplied with weapons from the Sohar and the Talmud, the hard-pressed Protestants, who were smarting from the onslaughts of the Catholics, and had beaten a retreat, now opened a new cam- paign. Under the leadership of Buxtorf, the father, they began defending, with a display of Rabbinical bayonets, the antiquity and divinity of the vowel-signs which they had formerly abandoned. Undaunted by the fact that the Catholics had been the undisputed masters of the field for three centuries, and that they had been strengthened in their position by the leaders of the Reformation, yet, to oust their common enemy, the Jews, the Protestant champion, ^ The passage in q^uestion 19 as follows in the original, '^ Nee refert, ntrxim Salem [Db\D], an Salim [d^"?©] nominetur; cum vocalibus in medio litteria perraro utantur Hehreei ; et pro volontate lectomm, atque varietate regionnm, eadem verba diversis Bonis atque accentibus proferantur." AdEvagnum Epist, cxxyI., 0pp. vol. i., p. 1062, ed. Paris. Buxtorf, made his first appearance on the field in 1620. As the Christian opponents of the vowel-points, whether Catholics or their allies the Protestants, used no arguments, but contented themselves with mere assertions, and as, moreover, Levita was the first who defended his position with appeals to ancient documents, Buxtorf's attack was entirely directed against the renowned teacher of Hebrew, who was the leader of the opinions on this point of the allied Catholic and Protestant armies. The arguments which were to discomfit Levita, Buxtorf published in his Commentary on the Massorah.^^ The ninth chapter of this work, which contains the defence of the antiquity and divine authority of the points against Levita, is chiefly made up of De Rossi's arguments and quotations from Jewish writings, whilst the rest of the book, which is an explanation of the Massorah, is, to a great extent, an elaboration of Levita's Massoretk Ha-Massoreth, the very treatise which had caused this controversy. Feeble as the arguments are, they' appeared, nevertheless, very plausible and very learned ; so that those who earnestly wished the points to be of divine origin at once ranged themselves under the leadership of the justly-renowned Buxtorf. But Buxtorf was not destined to carry every thing before him in this first battle against Levita. His alliance with the learned De Rossi only produced a counter alliance and a masterly defence, under the leadership of Lewis Cappellus, who elaborated, expanded, and sup- plemented Levita's arguments against the points with far greater skill than that displayed by Buxtorf in his elaboration of De Rossi's argu- ments for the points. The treatise thus produced Cappellus sent in MS. to be examined by his opponent Buxtorf, who returned it with the request that it might not be printed. He then sent it to Erpenius, Professor of Oriental languages at Leyden, who was so convinced by its arguments and learning that, with the sanction of the author, he printed it at Leyden, under the title, ** The Mystery of the Points Unveiled. ' '^^ Its immense erudition, conclusive reasoning, and overpowering arguments soon convinced the most learned Biblical scholars that ^^ Tiberias sive Commentarius Masoretliicus. Basle, 1620. ^ The Arcanum pimctationis revelatum -was first pubUslied anonymously at Leyden, 1624, 4to. It was afterwards republisbed, with the Vindicia Arcani punctationis and Cappellus' other works, by his aon ; Amsterdam, 1689, fol. It is to this edition of the collected works that our references are made. 55 the vowel-points were centuries later than the Christian era; and Pi'O- testants, instead of combating the Roman Catholics on this point, were now fairly divided into two hostile camps, under the respective leadership of Cappellus and Buxtorf. The followers of Buxtorf were for a considerable time doomed to almost fatal inaction. For though Cappellus' work, as we have seen, appeared in 1624, and though Buxtorf had carefully perused it in MS. before this date, yet he made no reply to it for several years, and died (Sept. 13, 1629) without answering it. It was during this time of anxious suspense that Father Morinus published his merciless attack on the vowel-points, already alluded to (vide supra, p. 50), in which he compared the Scriptures to a mere nose of wax, to be turned any way, to prove thereby the necessity of one infallible interpretation. At last, however, after a silence of four and twenty years, Buxtorf, the son, who succeeded his father in the Hebrew chair at Basle, published, in 1648, a reply to Cappellus' work, entitled, "^ Treatise on the Origin, Antiquity, and Authority of the Vowel Points and Accents in the Hebrew Scriptures of the Old Testament, against Lewis Cappellus' Mystery of the Points Unveiled;" thus assuming the leadership of the vowelist party, whom death had deprived of their great champion. But, though the work occupies upwards of 450 small quarto pages, it contains very little more than an expansion of the arguments used by Buxtorf senior, in his Tiberius, with an in- creased number of quotations from Jewish writings. It was not to be expected that Cappellus would be silenced by this reply, and he at once wrote a rejoinder to it, entitled, " A Vindication of the Mystery of the Vowels Unveiled;'' but he died (June 18, 1658) before the publication of it, and his son, Jacques Cappellus, to whom the MS. was left, did not publish it till 1689, ^Ye and twenty years after the death of Buxtorf junior. An important point is to be noticed in this controversy, in which Cappellus entirely deviates jfrom the opinion of his master, Elias Levita. Levita, though maintaining the novelty of the vowel-points, firmly believed that the very same pronunciation and sounds, which are now denoted by the vowels and accents, were perfectly known and used by the Jews from the remotest antiquity, long before these arbitrary signs were invented, and that they represent the true and genuine reading as it came from the inspired writers of the respective books ; and, consequently, the reading which these points 56 have fixed is as much of divine authority as the letters, the difference between them being, that the letters were written, whilst the points were transmitted by oral tradition. At first Cappellus seems also to have endorsed this view of Levita in a somewhat modified form. Thus he distinctly declares that, "when I say that the points were invented and added to the consonants by the Massorites of Tiberias, I do not mean, as I have stated before, that the reading of the sacred text was invented by them out of their own brain, and that they fixed", according to their own will and fancy, what these points denote and express ; but what I mean is, that they express by these marks of their own invention the reading of the sacred text which obtained everywhere among the Jews, which they themselves had been taught by their masters in the. scholastic institutions, which they had received by oral tradition from the Fathers, and which reading the Jews believed to be the same ancient and authentic reading of Moses and the prophets. Since, therefore, these Tiberian masters did nothing more than express, with all possible accuracy, the reading which they had been taught, which they had received from their ancestors, by tradition from the Fathers, and which all the Jews believed to be the very ancient and authentic reading of Moses and the prophets, by signs of vowels and accents of their own invention, there is no reason why this reading should not be accepted by all the Jews."^ Later on, however, Cappellus changed his mind, or, perhaps, more boldly avowed, what he had hitherto kept back, that, with the changing of the ancient letters in which the Hebrew was originally written, and in adding the points, the matres lectiones were eliminated and the Hebrew text was greatly corrupted. His assault on the inte- S7 " Cum dico a Masorethis Tiberiensibus excogitata esse puncta et consonis addita, non hoc volo, uti jam monni, ab iis excogitatam, atqne de proprio cerebro pro eorum libitu et arbitrio confictam esse lectionem sacritextus, quam punctis illis signarunt, atque expresserunt ; sed hoc duutaxat volo, expressam esse ab iis, notulis a se excogitatis, lectionem sacri textus, quae turn ubique inter Judeeos obtinebat, quamqne ipsi edocti fnerant a suis magistris scholastica institntione, atque orali, et TrarpOTrapaSdro) traditione ab iis aceeperaut, quam lectionem credebant Judsai antiquse Mosaicse et Propheticse authenticse conf ormem esse. Cum itaque magistri illi Tiberienses nihil aliud praestiterint, quam ut lectionem quam edocti erant, et a majoribus suis traditione TrarpoTrapabora acceperant, quamque omnes Judsei propterea eandem esse cum antiqua Mosaica et authentica Prophetica existimabant, vocalium et accentuum figuris a se excogitatis exprimerent quam poterant accuratissime, nihil est quod'quis putet, non potuisse illam lectionem omnibus JudsBis probari." Arcanum pimctattonis revelahim, lib. ii., cap. xvii. 5 Ss 6, 0pp. p. 775, ed. Amsterdam, 1689. 57 grity of the Massoretic text he published at Paris, 1650, under the title of Critica Sacra, To this work Buxtorf junior replied within three years of its publication, in a volume containing no less than 1040 quarto pages.^s But though both these works repeatedly touch the question about the origin of the vowel-points, and though the controversy about the integrity of the text has arisen from, and is in some measure connected with, the dispute about the points, yet the two controversies are totally distinct, and ought not to have been confounded with each other. The '^ Mystery of the Points Unveiled" created quite as great a revolution among scholars in the seventeenth century as the Massoreth Ha-Massoreth, of which it was an exposition. Its author's fame as a critic soon spread over Europe, and his work, as well as the rejoinder to it by Buxtorf junior, divided Protestant Christendom everywhere into two hostile camps — vowelists and anti-vowelists. The contro- versy was soon transplanted into England, where Cappellus was known, having studied two years at Oxford, and where Bibhcal and Talmudical studies were at that time zealously prosecuted, under the guidance of Brian Walton, and Lightfoot. In the Prolegomena to the London Polyglott, Levita's original opinion is more strictly fol- lowed than that of Cappellus. It is there maintained that the vowel- points were invented by the Massorites about a.d. 500 ; that these points were not arbitrary inventions of the Massorites, but express the traditional and true reading of the text and the sense of the Holy Grhost ; that it is not lawful for any one to reject the Massoretic reading at pleasure ; that all Christians are tied to it, unless some error or better reading can be clearly proved; and that the contro- versy, therefore, **is only about the present points, in regard of their forms, not of their force and signification."® Whilst Levita and Cappellus were represented in England by Walton, De Kossi and Buxtorf had their chief representative here in Lightfoot. This learned Hebraist thought that his dicta would be quite sufficient to silence his opponents, and therefore deigned no more than to deliver himself as follows, after the masterly recapitula- tion of the arguments against the antiquity of the vowel-points given 1^ Anticritica, sen vindicife veritatis Hebmicse ; adrersns Ladovici Cappelli Criticam qaam vocat sacram. Fasle, 1653. 59 Oomp. Prolegom. iii., sect. 38 — 56, with Walton's Oonsiderator Considered, ed. Todd, p. 210, &c. London, 1821. I in Walton's Prolegomena: ** There are some who belieye the Holy Bible was pointed by wise men of Tiberias. I do not wonder at the impudence of the Jews who invented the stoiy, but I wonder at the credulity of Christians who applaud it. Eecollect, I beseech you, the names of the Rabbins of Tiberias, from the first situation of the University there to the time that it expired ; and what at length do you find, but a kind of men mad with Pharisaism, bewitching with traditions and bewitched, blind, guileful, doting, they must pardon me if I say, magical and monstrous ! Men, how unfit, how unable, how foolish, for the undertaking so divine a work ! Read over the Jeru- salem Talmud, and see there how R. Judah, R. Chaninah, R. Judan,_ R. Hoshaia, R. Chija Rabba, R. Chija bar Ba, R. Jochanan, R. Jonathan, and the rest of the grand doctors among the Rabbins of Tiberias, behave themselves, how earnestly they do nothing, how childishly they handle serious disputes ! And if you can believe the Bible was pointed in such a school, believe also all that the Talmudists wrote. The pointing of the Bible savours of the work of the Holy, Spirit, not the work of lost, blinded, besotted men."^*' It was this dogmatic and abusive assertion, of one who was deemed the highest authority in matters of Hebrew learning in England, as well as the conviction that those who defend the novelty of the points '* not. only make doubtful the authority of the Scrip- tures, but wholly pluck it up by the roots," which stimulated the celebrated Dr. Owen to issue his attack on Walton's Polyglott and the anti-vowelists.^^ With the exception of the endorsement and elabora- tion of Lightfoot's diatribe. Dr. Owen's work in defence of the vowel- points is simply made up of the De Rossi-Buxtorf arguments greatly diluted. The high esteem, however, in which Dr. Owen was held made it necessary that his book, — in which he declared that he "had rather that this work of the Biblia Polyglotta, and all works of the kind, were out of the world, than that this one opinion should be received with the consequences that unavoidably attend it,"- — should not be left unnoticed. Within twelve months therefore of the appear- 60 A Chorographical Century, searching out some more memorable places of the Holy Land of Israel, chiefly hy the light of the Talmud. Chap. Ixxxi., works, vol. ii., p. 73, &c., ed. 1684. 61 Of the Integrity and Purity of the Hebrew and Greek Text of the Scriptures ; with considerations on the Prolegomena and Appendix to the late Biblia Polyglotta. London, 1669, vol. iv., p. -147, &c., of his collected works, London, 1823, to which the references are made. 59 ance of the attack, Walton published a reply, which, though greatly defaced by bitter invective and inexcusable abuse, contains additional and valuable contributions to the literature of this controversy.®- Although the antiquity of the vowel-points still found advocates in Joseph Cooper,6s Samuel Clark,^* 'Whitfield,65 and Dr. GriU,66 ^ho puh- Hshed learned dissertations in defence of Dr. Owen and against Bishop Walton; yet it must be admitted that the Prolegomena and "The Consider ator Considered*' decided the battle in England in favour of the anti-vowelists. Henceforth all Biblical critics, with very few exceptions, regarded the points as modem, useless, and of no authority, though Walton himself, as we have seen, maintained that they, as a rule, represented the ancient and genuine reading. The utter rejection of the points, and the espousal of Cappellus' notions propounded in his Critica Sacra, produced lamentable effects in England as far as the criticism of the Old Testament was con- cerned, from which we are only now recovering. Two different schools of interpreters were erected here upon the ruins of the anti- quity of the vowel-points. ^ .*' ' The characteristic dogmas of the first school are, that " the Mas- soretic punctuation is an interpretation of the text made by the Jews, probably not earlier than the eighth century, and that, accordingly, our public translations in modem tongues, for the use of the Church among Protestants, and so likewise the modem Latin translations, are, for the most part, close copies of the Hebrew pointed text, and are in reality only versions at second hand, translations of the Jews' inter- pretation of the Old Testament;"^'' that the Hebrew text "is B3 The Considerator Considered, &c. London, 1659. Todd has reprinted this rare book in the second Tolnme of his Memoirs of the life and writings of Bishop Walton. London, 1821. 63 His Dissertation is entitled Bomns MosaicEe ClavaB, -Bive Legis Septimentnm ; in quo punctorum Hebraicomm adstmitnr antiqnitas; eaque omnia, cam accentaalia torn vocalia ipsis, Uteris fuisse cosBva, argumentis, undiquie petitis demonatratnr. Qusb vero in contramm ab Elia Levita primipilo, Lndovico Cappello, D. Doctore Waltono, &c., adducuntnr, mnlta ciun fidelitate examini subjiciuntur et diluntur^ ifcc. London, 1673. ^ An Exercitation concerning the original of the chapters and verses in the Bible ; wherein the divine authority of the points in the Hebrew text is clearly proved by new and intrinsic arguments. London, 1698. 65 A Biasertation on the Hebrew vowel-points, showing that they are an original and essential part of the Language. Liverpool, 1748. ^ A Dissertation concerning the antiquity of the Hebrew language, letters, vowel- points, and accents. London, 1767. 67 Preliminary Dissertation to his translation of Isaiah, new ed., p. xxxviii. London, 1836. considerably injured, and stands in need of frequent emendation." Hence the disciples of this school resorted to amend the text by the aid of the ancient versions, and had recourse to the most unwarrantable conjectures, thus unsettling the original text and impugning its integrity. The principal disciples of this school are Archbishop Seeker, Drs. Durell, Judd, Lowth, Blayney, Newcome, Wintle, Horsley, Good, Boothroyd, and others. The second school, which is less accomplished, but more lament- able, is the one known by the name Hutchinsonian, after its founder, John Hutchinson (1674-1737). Believing that " Holy Scripture has a language of its own, which does not consist of words, but of signs or figures taken from visible things ; so that the world which we now see is a sort of commentary on the mind of God, and explains the world in which we live;" this pecuHar philosopher, like his Kab- balistic prototypes, was obliged to discard the vowel-points, and every- thing else which determined the pronunciation of the words and fixed their meaning. Hutchinson endorsed and reproduced all the base calumnies brought together by Kaymond Lully, Wagenseil, &e., against the Jews, whom he always styles the apostates, and maintains that the sacred text was designedly corrupted by these apostates through the insertion of the points and letters, which was " their last shift to change their evasions of the truth ; " that thereby *' they make the words different from what they were, or of another root, or of another signification, than the words would have been without pointing in that context."® To this wild school belonged the emi- nently orthodox and pious Eomaiue, Bishop Home, the lexicographer Parkhurst, and others. It. was this unwarrantable liberty taken with the text, first started by Cappellus' Critica Sacral and the resort to all sorts of conjectural 68 The system and the plan of the work may be gathered from its lengthy title ; " The Covenant in the Chemhim, so the Hebrew writings perfect. Alterations by Babbies forged. Shewing the evidence for the Scriptures ; that Christianity was exhibited to Adam, invisibles by visibles ; past and to come by types ; by Cherubim, Urim, Thnmim, Sacrifice, Cloud, &c. ; that the Jews and Grentiles understood them ; that tradition was of the things typified. That though they understood the tradition even of the covenant before the world, they had perverted the intent of it. That the alterations and stories of the Jews, after they had lost their types and Hebrew, are not traditions, but studied evasions to expositions of inspired Christians, &o., and to support their apostacy. That the grammatical formation of the Hebrew, which is descriptive, so gives proper names, cannot admit vowel-pointing, nor Mr. Masclef's method. By J. H." Collected Works, vol. vi., p. 153. London, 1749. 61 emendations, in order to deduce from the Scriptures the peculiar and preconceived fancies of the different schools, which converted the controversy about the vowel-points into an article of faith in the Keformed Churches of Switzerland. In Switzerland, where the two Buxtorfs successively occupied the professorial chair of Oriental literature, and where their opinions, in matters of Hebrew and Tal- mudic lore, was regarded as paramount, the theologians enacted a law in 1678, that no person should be Hcensed to preach the gospel in their churches unless he publicly declared that he believes in the integrity of the Hebrew text and in the divinity of the vowel-points and accents.'^ After a controversy raging vehemently for more than three cen- turies, and notwithstanding that the antiquity of the points had been raised to the sanctity of a dogma, modern research and criticism have confirmed the arguments urged by Levita against the antiquity of the present vowel-signs. It is now established beyond the shadow of a doubt, from the discovery of ancient MSS., that there were two systems of vocalisation contrived almost simultaneously, and that the system hitherto regarded by the vowelists as of divine origin is simply one of the two. Indeed the present system, around which the whole controversy clusters, and which has been canonised, is actually the later of the two in point of age. The earlier, or first system, was developed by Acha or Achai of Irak (Babylon), about 650, from the few simple signs which repre- sented the traditional pronunciation of the text in the East. The peculiarity of this system consists in having signs of a different shape to represent the vowels, and that these are almost uniformly placed above the letters. It is therefore designated the Superlineary system {rhv^h np13tt). From the fact that its contriver lived in Babylon, it is also called the Babylon^ or the Assyrian system, {^hy^\\ 11p3, niEt*X*11p3) and the Eastern system. It has been preserved in the following MSS., i. A MS. of the Pentateuch, embracing only fifteen fragments of Deuteronomy, with Targum Onkelos after each verse, the Massorah marginaHs, and the Haphtaroth with the Massorah ; the whole consists of seventy- seven leaves, and was most probably written in 69 " Codicem Hebr. V. T. turn qnoad consonas turn qaoad vocalia sive ptincta ipsa flive pnnctomm saltern potestatem oeoTrvevoTov esse." Formula Consensus, art. iv., comp. Keil's edition of Havemiek's Allgemeine Einleitung in das Alte TeataTnent, Yol. i., p. 315. 035 Persia, ii. An equally ancient MS. of the Haphtaroth, consisting of twelve fragments, and containing the Haphtaroth to Exod., Levit., and Numb., which are wanting in the preceding MS., as well as the Haphtaroth of New Year, the Day of Atonement, and the feasts of Tabernacles and Pentecost, the Targum, and the Massorah. iii. A MS. of the major and minor Prophets, consisting of two hundred and twenty-five parchment leaves, and written about a.d. 916.™ The later, or second system, is the one which has been for centuries commonly adopted both by Jews and Christians in the pointed editions of the Hebrew Bibles. It was contrived by Mocha, of Tiberias, about A.D. 570, to denote the traditional pronunciation of the text in the West. Hence it is called the Tihenan system (^Jino ^IpJ)? and the Palestinian or Western system -(^NitJ** )*"1N Tipj)* I* is far more complete and extensive, and exhibits more sharply the niceties of the traditional pronunciation and intonation of the text, than the Babylo- nian system, with which it competed. As the Babylonian system, with all its imperfections, was the first promulgated, and moreover as it obtained prior to the separation of the Karaites from the Babbinic Jews, it was staunchly followed by the Jews in Babylon, and more especially by the Karaites. The Rabbinic Jews, however, soon discarded the Babylonian system, when they found that the Tiberian or present system of vocaHsation was more perfect, and represented more adequately the traditional pronun- ciation, whilst the Karaite Jews clung to the first or Babylonian system. -It was not till the year 957, when the Jews of Palestine sent Missionaries to the Crimea to reclaim the Karaites to Eabbinism, and when these Missionaries succeeded in converting many of the distin- guished famines, that the said Missionaries, Ephraim, Elisha, and Chanuka, punctuated the Bible MSS. according to the Tiberian or present system, and induced the Karaites to substitute it for the one 70 For a further account of tHs system, and of the MSS. which exhibit it, we must - refer to Pinner, Prospeci«s der der Odessaer Gesellschaft filr Geschickte und Alter- thumer gehorenden dltesten hebrdischen und rabhinischen Manuscripten. Odessa, 1845,; Luzzatto's treatise in Pollak's Dissertations, entitled,, Halichoth Kedem^ p. 23 — 231. Amsterdam, 1846 ; Ewald, Jahrbucher der hiblichen Wissenschaft, vol. i., -p. 160 — 172, Gottingen, 1849; Geiger, Vrschrift imd Uebensetzungen der Bibel, p. 167 — 170. Breslau, 1857 ; ITiirst, GescJiischte des Karderthums^ vol. i., pp. 19, &c., 134, &c. Leipzig, 1862 ; Kallisch, Hebrew Grammar^ vol. ii., p. 63, &c. London, 1863 ; Pinsker, Einleitung in das Babylomsch-Hehrdische Punhtationssystem, Vienna, 1863 ; Fiirst, in the Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenldndischen GeseUschafty vol. xviii., p. 31<^-323. Leipzig, 1864. 63 which was previously in vogue, and which has only survived in the most ancient MSS. This discovery of modem research, therefore, fully confirms Levita's arguments against the antiquity of the present vocalisatioUj and must for ever settle the long and vehement controversy. Within twelve months of the appearance of the Massoreth Ha- Massoreth, which caused this protracted and vehement controversy, Levita published (1538) a treatise on the laws of the accents. The rapid succession of these two works is easily accounted for. The vowel-points and accents are most intimately connected with each other, and proceeded from the same authors. Both K. Acha, and B. Mocha, the compilers of the Babylonian and Tiberian systems of vocalisation, included the accents in their respective systems. Indeed the accents determine the sense of a passage quite as much as the vowel-points. K the points ^x the pronunciation and meaning of words, the accents indicate the logical relation of each word to the whole sentence and the close of sentences. Hence those who con- trived the vowel- signs, to denote the traditional pronunciation of the words, were also obhged to invent the accents, to represent the traditional construction of the sentences. This accounts for the frequent remark of the celebrated commentator Rashi, in his exposi- tion of the Scriptures — "but for the accents on this verse, I could not have made out its meaning ; " and the warning of the famous Ibn Ezx^a — "an interpretation which is not according to the accents is neither to be received nor Ustened to, for the author of the accents knew the import much better." It is this importance of the accents which has invested them with a divine halo, and which has made the defenders of the antiquity and divinity of the vowel-points also maintain their antiquity and divinity. Consistently with his arguments against the points, Levita rejects the divine origin of the accents, maintaining that they proceed from the same Tiberian Massorites who contrived the system of vocaHsation. As his arguments against the points are also directed against the accents, he refrains fr'om repeating them, and simply refers the reader to the Massoreth Ha-Massoreth. In harmony with its import, he denominated this treatise The Book of Good Sense (qj^c 3113 ISD), since the accent on each word is called in Hebrew DJJD reason^ pnnciple, because it famishes principles and rules to deduce the import of each verse. The whole treatise 04 consists of eight sections, and discusses the following points. Section i. discusses the number and names of the accents, and their proper division into three classes, viz., 14 Kings, so called^ because, like monarchs who restrain their subjects, these accents respectively stand between sentences, keeping them within proper bounds, ii. Servants, so called, because they act as servants of the monarch, bringing the sentence without pause to the resting place of the kings ; and 5 who are neither kings nor servants, thus making 30 in all. Section U. explains the names of the accents, their laws, the position of the serviles, &p. Section iii. explains how it is that half the number of royal accents follow each other, and the other half does not follow ; that most of the regal accents are placed above the letters, whilst most of the servile accents are placed under the letters ; as well as the reason why some serviles are above the letters. Section iv. explains the distentives, shewing the smaller kings, which cause a longer pause than the greater kings ; that kings have servants, and how many, and which have no servants, and which servants only serve one or two or more kings. Section v. describes the form and names of aU the thirty accents. Section vi. treats on. the laws of those words which have the accents on the ultima and penultima. Section vii. discusses the laws of the Metheg and Gaja ; and Section viii. the Makkeph. This Treatise, which is a very valuable contribution to Biblical exegesis, was jBxst published by his friend Bomberg, Venice, 1538. Levita appended to this edition a list of printers' mistakes which have crept into the Massoreth Ha-Massoreth, as well as into this book. Within twelve months of its appearance, Miinster re-published it, with a Latin summary of its contents (Basle, 1539). It is generally bound up with the Massoreth Ha-Massoreth, as these two works were re-published in the same year. Munster's edition is not as correct as the editio princeps. Although it is acknowledged, by grammarians and expositors of the highest authority, that the accents are not only marks to indicate the tone-syllable, but to show the logical relation of each word to the whole sentence, thus serving as signs of interpretation, yet this branch of ancient exegesis has been greatly neglected. The grammars, while devoting ample space to the discussion of the vowel-points, rarely ever give more than a paragraph or two to the explanation of the laws of the accents, which are of equal importance to the interpretation of the Old Testament. Hence it is, that, whilst Levita's works on the other 65 departments of Biblical literature and exegesis have been reprinted several times, and elaborated and superseded by succeeding- researches, the treatise on the accents has never been published again since 1539, and the system of accentuation in the Old Testament is less under- stood by the generality of Hebrew students in the present day than it was in the days when Ehas Levita's treatise first appeared.'^ Levita's consummate mastery of Hebrew hterature in all its different branches was only equalled by his indefatigable zeal and untiring labours to simplify and promote its study. • Though he was now seventy years of age, his energies had not abated. No sooner had he finished the Treatise on the Accents, than he commenced a Lexicon, explaining those words in the Talmud, Midrashim, and other works in the Eabbinical literature, which were either entirely omitted in the standard Lexicons of E. Nathan b. Jechiel and R. David Kimchi, or had not been treated in all their sundry meanings. He was all the more induced to undertake this work by the rapid progress of his pupils in BibHcal Hebrew, and through the great demand, especially on the part of Christians, for keys to the KabbaHstic and Rabbinical writings. La his entire absorption in this Lexicon, and another which we shall soon mention, he forgot the altered circumstances in which he was then placed, and it was not till he had nearly completed the work, after labouring three years over it, that he began to think of the difficulties of finding a publisher, as his Mend and patron, "the great printer, D. Bomberg," he tells us, "had given up his printing-office some time since." But at the very time when he was in this perplexity, and when "^ The above remark does not imply that no enperior Treatise has appeared eince the publication of Levita's Dissertation on the Accents. The learned Heidenheim published an Essay, entitled The Laws of the Accents^ (n*03?^rT ^TDDUJQ IQD) Hbdelheim, 1808; chiefly compiled from the ancients, the Maesorites, Ben-Asher, Ibn Balaam, Chajng, &c., which is of saperior excellence, and in which he corrects some of Levita's jnistakes. But Heidenheim's Essay is very rare; being written in Hebrew, it Has therefore little advanced the general knowledge of the accents. Separate Treatises have also been published by J. D. MiohaeliB, Anfangs-Grimde der Hebraischen Accentuation^ with an Introduction by C. B. Michaelis, 2nd edition, Halle, 1753 ; Stem, «^lj?rT V» Leseauge^ illustrated with 900 examples, Frankfort on the Maine, 1840 ; and recently hy A. B. Davidson, Outlines of Hebrew Accentuation^ Prose a/nd Poetical^ London, 1861 ; in which the part treating on the prose accents is exceedingly defective, as Mr. Davidson conld not avail himself of so able a guide in this department as he had in Baer's masterly Treatise on the Poetical Accents, entitled Torath Emeth. Mr. Davidson, moreover, whilst he mentions men who have not written separate Treatises on this sabject) does not even allude to Levita's excellent Dissertation on the Accents. K his plan for sending the Lexicon to Bologna was defeated by the infor- mation that the Hebrew press had stopped there, Levita received a letter from Paul Fagius,' inviting him to go to Germany, to undertake the supervision of the Hebrew press and the editorship of sundry Biblical works. To us, in whose country the remains of Fagius were ignominiously exhumed and burned, by the command of Mary, in 1556, and the ashes collected again, and honourably interred, by the order of Elizabeth, July 30, 1560, the connection of this learned Hebraist and eminent Keformer with Levita is of special interest. Fagius, who was bom at Kheinzabem, in 1504, received his first instruction in Hebrew from Wolfgang Fabricius Capito (1478-1541), who acquired his Hebrew knowledge from two converted Jews, one unnamed, and the other named Matthew Adrian, the well-known author, or compiler, of the lAbellus Hora, in Hebrew and Latin (1513), now one of the rarest books in existence.^ Though Capito himself was no profound Hebrew scholar, as may be seen from his writings,''^ yet he imbued Fagius with an iutense love for the language. When Fagius was appointed Protestant pastor of Isny, in Allgau, in 1537, where he had formerly been rector of the Grammar School, he more than ever devoted himself to his Hebrew studies. He was also exceedingly anxious to diffuse the knowledge of the sacred language by means of good elementary books, which were, much wanted at that time. To effect this he not only compiled the re- quired manuals himself, but, with the aid of his friend and patron, counsellor Peter Buffler, he established a Hebrew press in the town of his pastoral labours. Feeling, however, his own inefficiency to conduct the printing of books in a language which, with all his love for it, he had not as yet properly mastered, he at once invited Levita to accept the office of supervisor, and offered also to print at tsny his own books, which were then ready for the press, as well 72 For a description of this literary curiosity, see Steinschneider, B^UograpTiisches Handbuch, p. 3, s. v. Adrianus. Leipzig, 1859. 7S Capito's works on Hebrew literature are, i. Institutiuncula in Sdyr. ling, together with the Psalms in Hebrew, and an introduction by Fellican, Basel, 1516; Luther's own copy of this work, with his marginal annotations in MS., from the library of De Bossi, is to be found at Parma. This is exceedingly interesting to the student of the history of the early translations of the Bible, inasmuch as it shows the Manual which the great Reformer used to acquire his Hebrew knowledge, ii. Institutiones H^aicce, libr. ii., Basel, 1518, 1535 ; and iii. Enarrationes in Hahacuc et Hoseam^ 1537. 67 as those which had already been published. Levita regarded this invitation as providential, and though he tells us he had refused before "sundry calls from princes, cardinals, and bishops, as well as from the king of Prance," to professorial chairs, the septuagenarian felt that it was the voice of G-od, and that he must not disobey it. In the year 1540, therefore, the aged Levita left his wife, children, and numerous friends in Venice, and departed for Isny, carrying with him the MSS. of his two Lexicons, and of the second edition of the Grammar called the BacJiur, which were then nearly finished, and which Fagius had promised to publish. When the extreme diffi- culty and ^scomfort connected with travelling three centuries ago is borne in mind, we shall be able to appreciate the unquenchable zeal of this veteran, who, at the age of seventy, when men generally cling to their homes most tenaciously, left everything near and dear to bim, and willingly braved all fatigue and difficulties, to promote the knowledge of the sacred language. Indeed, in the Epilogue to the Tishbi, which was the first book printed by Fagius, Levita tells us that he had to finish it on the road. **"When I was on my journey," he says, " travelling over a land of mountains and valleys, exposed to the rain of heaven and to the snow which covered the ground, I often stood still, thought over in my mind sundry of the articles, wrote them down upon the tablet of my heart, and when .1 reached the inn I opened my bag, took out the MS., and put down the things which God put into my heart."''* Such was the journey which Levita made to come to Fagius. Let us now hear from the learned Jew what impression he received of the Christian scholar, when the two met together. " "When I arrived here," says Levita, "I tasted his pitcher, and found it full of old wine. Indeed, I had not been told half of his wisdom and know- ledge. Many draw from the fountain of his learning; he is a great oracle for his people, a beautiful preacher, and an excellent expositor. He is truly worthy that his people should describe him as we describe our Rabbin Moses Maimonides. For just as we say, - From Moses the law-giver to Moses pMaimonides] none has arisen like Moses ; ' so they should say, ' From Paul [the Apostle] to Paul [Fagius] none ^M 'KMT . ^ib nib by D^ninDi - ^bDca onn Tia^J? Tjno ^moy pM mn iidm :h•ob^ D^mon iiQob • 'ah DVTbM ]n: iwm Dna-n n« la tvoww 'DpaD ^riMSim »nniD« ^b tshw pborr Tishhi, p. 271 . DO • has arisen like Paul.' "''^ This cordiality Fagius fully reciprocated, as may be seen from his Latin Address to the Reader prefixed to the TishhL Entertaining the same ardent love for Hebrew, agreed upon making united efforts to diffuse the knowledge of it, and thoroughly appreciating each other's character, Levita and Fagius soon became ardent friends, and conjointly produced works which, at that time, were an honour to their authors, and formed important contributions to BibHcal literature. The first work issued from this newly established Hebrew press was Levita*s Lexicon, comprising seven hundred and twelve words used in the ancient Jewish literature. He called it Tiskbi, for three reasons : i. In allusion to the gentile name of his namesake the prophet (i. Kings xvii. 1), whose appellation Levita assumed in accordance with an ancient conceit ; ii. Because the last word in this Lexicon is Tishbi; and iii. Because the numerical value of the word Tishbi (viz. ^ 10 + 3 2 + CJ* 300 + n 400 = 712) represents the total number of sections m this Lexicon. To perfect himseK in Rabbinical Hebrew, under the guidance of so excellent a master, as well as to enable Christian students at large to use it as a guide, Fagius, assisted by Levita, translated the whole Tishbi into Latin, with the exception of the poetical and rhythmical introductions, which were translated by James Velocian. The third Litroduction, which is in prose, is not translated at all; most probably because, as it contains . so flattering an account of Fagius, his sincere humility would not tolerate its being translated into a language commonly understood among Christian scholars. Thus, the Hebrew of Levita on the right page and the Latin of Fagius on the left, the Jew and the Christian published their conjoint work, under the same cover, at Isny, 1541. The Tishbi was reprinted with the Latin translation by Fagius at Basel, 1557, and without the Latin, ibid. 1601; Grrodno, 1805, and Chemowitz, 1856. In the same year in which the Tishbi appeared, Levita also carried through the press another Lexicon, comprising all the words which occur in the Chaldee paraphrases of the Old Testament. The diffi- 75 Compare innano >snn ^b nairr vh^ < ]M)* k^o vriNSDT in^papn Ti^nn nan »M2n •p -nmna Dp vh niaa ns? niDDo ]in"Q p nma irii ^3? ]>«'np isMtt) idd v^j? i«"ip>iD3? >nv3 'IDI^INM Dp vd im'jINB ^» ©I^IMDD v'?3? rv2iV Introduction iii., to the Ti9jibi, or the Introduction in prose, as it is calledt towards the end. 69 culties which he had to encounter to reduce the language of the Chaldee paraphrases to grammatical and lexical form were enormous. The only Aramaic Lexicon extant was the Aruch, by E. Nathan b. Jechiel {circa 1030—1106), which was completed a.d. 1101, and of which three different editions appeared before the pubhcation of the Lexicon on the Targumim. One of these three editions, i.e. the editio princepsj was published before 1480 ; the second appeared at Pesaro, 1517 ; and the third was edited by Levita himself, and published by his friend Bomberg, Venice, 1531. But, marvellous as is the Aruch, and though it is still the only clue to the ancient Jewish writings, it is not designed for students of the Chaldee paraphrases. It does not separate the dialects of the Mishna, Gemara, Midrashim, and Tar- gumim, but mixes them up all in one treatise. In addition to the want of forerunners in the lexicography of the Targumim, there was the great difficulty arising from the confused condition of the texts of these paraphrases. But here we cannot do better than give Levita' s own words upon the subject, which are as follows : " I have been asked whether it is possible to make a grammar on the Targum, to which I replied that, in my opinion, the possibility is very remote, owing to the great variations in the Codices with regard to the words and letters, and more especially the vowel-points, which differ exceedingly. This arises from the fact that the Targumists most unquestionably wrote their paraphrases without points, which had not then been invented, as I have previously shown in the Introduction to the Massoreth Ha-Massoreth. In confirmation of this, it is also to be adduced that the most ancient Codices are all without the points ; for the Massorites, who pointed the Hebrew Scriptiures, did not point the Chaldee paraphrases. These were pointed much later, by one or more individuals, men without a name, who exercised an arbitrary independence of each other. Hence it is that their rules are contra- dictory, and that no examples can be adduced from them to found thereupon a grammar. Hence, too, the fact that, since the Targum was made, there has not been a wise and intelligent man in Israel who could make a grammar to it. " Not only, however, has no grammar been written, but no one has compiled a lexicon to explain the words, except, indeed, E. Nathan of Eome, in his Aruch, which he made in explanation of the Talmud, and in T^hich he adduces some words from the Targumim. But these are chiefly Greek and Latin expressions, occuring for the most part 70 in the Jerusalem Ta^guin, aad even many of these Ke quotes without explaining them, about which I have already had occasion to complain in the Massoreth Ha-Massoreth. After him, however, there has been no one who had the courage to handle either the grammar or the lexicography of the Targumim. Now I have been inclined to think that the reason of it is, because that, in years bygone, i.e, before the invention of printiag, not one copy of the Targum on the Prophets and Hagiographa was to be found in a town, or two in a province. Hence nobody could be found to study them. The Targum Onkelos, which was always to be found plentifully, because we are obliged to read every week the hebdomadal lesson from the law, twice in Hebrew and once in Chaldee, there have indeed been some who studied it ; they have also written something on it, but I have not found it of much use ; they have likewise made a Massorah to it, which,, however, I have not yet succeeded in seeing. But with regard to the Targum on the Prophets and Hagiographa, they have not opened their mouth, nor uttered a syllable about it ; being neither studied nor asked for, -they say, Let it tarry till Elisha cometh." "^^ It was this neglect of the Chaldee paraphrases, and his deter- mination to ^pply the desideratum, which induced Levita, in spite of all the difficulties to be encountered, to undertake the compilation of a Chaldee Lexicon. He called it Methurgeman (]lDy^^^\o), or the Interpreter, "because it interprets the Hebrew in Aramaic, and the Aramaic in Hebrew." It was pubHshed by his friend, Paul Fagius, at n©QN ^3 Tis?! ^D^ ^man .nbun O'Qia-inn b^ piipT nittjs?'? 'iu)Q« c«n •>z^biiti D>m n^m 76 iDD nmpni itd'h ^nnainm ins ' mMSiD3 vn vh '3 nip3 'b nmain iinia c^DAinnn pen ^73ia ^th -ni'iDQn^ba?icmp3«V5'''V3 '^^^ ^3^^ "^^^ maio'n mMrrDiarr ^3 my rp«im 'miDDnmiDD i:i2iD nnN ^3 did »^i D»©aM D^n im tu> t bs np3 ii pt "[3 'inw vhn > n^DDn i"3 "ji np:ia ids iiD3?:iD DvniD aifflnnn p 'bibi -^fn^n urvb's rriffis?^ n>>n \rvo Mun^]^ -"ppwo ^TQStJD «2J» p ^» ' • • • pnpirr crrby t\\wih 3?iv mniu '^Miyjsi ^^^^ n^n \u»« n^n vh D'oiainn yin~ffi^« rrn vb m^nn ©idV nin m^s^ lyew »3 piTpirr rroytt) tc'K rrn wb^j n «b *3 iioimi □^Dijinrro mbn nap M^in M-na n^Mi mo'^nn niba by "lania "pT9n "nDDi ^dti tt)>» p3 *ai iino nn^n nun dimim^t m^ih orra nasi 'd^idtt Di3"ini mb a^M^TD^n 'on is |v bu) mbn tan-n mbon -nw^nn m^i pinpia n^ ii pnnn*? iiwrm© id^n Dp m^ vinMi nTiDon miDo iddi v^j? ^ryrhT\ d^msd: vn «b Disnn n5«bn nMsa:M) mip imb nsii iiiStt) D^aiantt) ^cb nii naonia ^naicni mann "jim Dm n»:iffipnD »a n^n «■? ]3'7 d^Vmi wyim nanoa in» d« ^3 dowdi D^N^na Di3Tn DUin nnMi «-ipQ d»:id rrttJ'iDrT yiiia bsi >npV i:n3« D^n^nia *:do mi irb msq: i^an DiVpaix niiDD vba? ntt33?: dj n nb»in Dm TiMaa m*?! no in y*\fs ^1rsy\ n in^aicnu) d>iu3n nsp d^ssaa ■nn« «^M lUpin jvi Mnn ]^mt '^sfDaoi ns nsis n^n «*? D^iinDi D^M^na by bin n^n ly o^n^Ni wbi in>b« M3^tt) ly nam ^n^ Introduction to the Methurgeman. 71 Isny, in the month of August, -1541. At the end of the volume is Fagius's Colophon, which consists of a book with a. tree on it, as Fagius properly denotes hook ; on the right of it is the letter B, initial of Paul ; on the left of it is the letter 3, the initial of hook = Fagius ; whilst underneath it is the Hebrew inscription 2)0 ^^B NCia yiO yhn ^3, Every good tree hringeth forth good fruit. The Colophon of the Tishbi, which as we have seen contains the Latin translation of Fagius, is different. Inptead of the letters B and 3 there are on the right and left hand the Latin and the Hebrew of the inscription, and underneath are the Hebrew words D»n»1 D^^n pi^ TnV N^HE'nbfiJ'Jn n^K'Dn ^nipn, My hope is in the Messiah who has come, and who will judge the quick and the dead. This difference is undoubtedly owing to the fact that Fagius, as the joint editor, claimed to have the expression of his faith on the Tishbi ; whilst the Methurgeman, which is the sole work of Levita, has simply the Hebrew date, and no reference to Christ. Li the Epilogue to the Methurgeman, Levita tells us that he laboured over it nearly four years ; which is fully confirmed by the fact that he already alludes to his being engaged on it in the third Introduction to the Massoreth Ha-Massoreth (1538), whilst in the third Litroduction to the Tishbi, which was written after he had only been three years at work over it, he says, " I know that many will be astonished at the multitude of words from the Targum which I quote, saying, in different places, this expression does not occur again in the Targum, or this expression only occurs once or twice, or it is thus rendered throughout the Chaldee version, except in Job, Psalms, and Proverbs, &e., &c., and will scarcely be inclined to believe all the remarks which I made therein. But if they only knew the great labour which I spent over the Methurgeman, they would not be surprised at it. Forsooth, I have been three years writing it, and during this time I have read through all the Chaldee paraphrases over and over again, as the references will show to anyone who consults it. Others, again, may be astonished at my quoting Greek in many places, knowing that I was not learned in this language. But the fact is, that these people do not know that I have learned it from Cardinal Egidio, with whom I resided thirteen years, and who was exceedingly expert in Greek." "^ M203 vh ]iiDbn m niQipa Ji^^ri^ nowi ^nManm 'lannn mbn m ^ inon om '3 *nsi>i 7t But though Levita spent such extraordinary labour over this Lexicon, and though the Methurgeman is still the only work in which the whole language of the Chaldee paraphrases is treated separately, it has never been republished. The introduction, was translated into Latin by his friend Paul FagiuSj Isny, 1542. The single article comprising the root riK^D which discusses the question of the Messiah in the Chaldee paraphrases, has also been translated into Latin by G-ilb. Genebrard, Paris, 1572. "^^ Buxtorf has incorporated most of it iQ his Rabbinical and Talmudical Lexicon, which, however, is not as convenient for the use of students as Levita's work, inasmuch as it mixes up the dialects of the Talmud and Midrashim with the language of the Chaldee paraphrases. The only Lexicort-Jrwhichj will supersede it is the one now in course of publication by Dr. Levy. With the completion of the Chaldee Lexicon, Levita thought he had finished his active life, having now reached his seventy-fourth year. Li most affecting language, t'^erefore, he says in the Epilogue to the work in question, that the time has now arrived when he must relinquish his Hterary labours, since his advanced age and faiUng health compel him to retire from the battle field. *' Seeing that age has overtaken me, that I am very old, that my eyesight grows dimmer every day, and that my strength is fast leaving me, I must retire from the ranks and serve no more. I shall now return to my country which I left, namely, Venice, and die in my town with my aged wife, and no more move my foot from her. She shall close my eyes, and death alone shall henceforth separate me from her. I shall abide there the remaining days of my life, finish the books which I have begun, and then say to the God who created me, Take now my life, for it is better that I should die.*' But, notwithstanding this resolution to return to Venice, his unquenchable 4ove for the work, coupled with the fact that he had still some treatises ready for press, and that his friend Fagius too was actually printing sundry books which required his help, induced the WT i"rtinn »mD3> d^dm) mj^iu noMn »d «bD» vh Dn^3^s?a 0:1 paiinnrr idd iinni ^nm^DH) ^"narr yas ^mo3? ittJM "^wa'TiMpn pia ysfv vh *?i» Minn ymhty i^^o '23'Mtt) nyno mmpn nnna * ]V pm^3 nNO *pa rrn »in ^1 n^N b'2 *n^ap nam m©y M)^® Introduction iU. to the TishU, 78 Dr. KaUBch {Rebrew Grammar^ ii., p. 34, note d.) is surely mistaken in his remark that Fagius likewise translated this valuable Chaldee Dictionary in 1542. Fagius translated tiie Introduction only. 73 aged Levita to remain a little longer at Isny. With impaired eyesight and failing health, but with an enthusiasm for Biblical literature, and an industry which defied and vanquished bodily infirmities, he not ordy most vigorously continued his own works, but largely aided Fagius in writh^ and carrying through the press his productions. Some idea may be formed of the amount of menfal and physical labour which Levita was stUl able to perform, though now seventy- four years of age, from the fact that, within twelve months of the appearance of the stupendous Lexicon on the Chaldee paraphrases, he wrote and carried through the press an Alphabetical List of the Technical Hebrew Words or Nomenclature (onm ni]DK')j in four columns. Column i, gives these words in Judaio-G-erman, with Hebrew characters. Column ii,, in Hebrew. Column iii., in Latin, by Fagius ; and column iv. gives them in German, with German characters, Isny, 1542. It was afterwards repubHshed, with an additional column, by Drusius the son, containing the corresponding Greek words, and enriched with explanations by Drusius the father, Francker, 1652, and ibid., 1581. Besides the Nomenclature^ Levita also carried through the press this year (1542), a new and thoroughly revised edition of his Granunar, entitled Bachur, which as we have seen he published twenty-four years before (1518), at the suggestion and for the use of his pupil Cardinal Egidio. .Miinster had already republished it, with a Latin translation (1525), seven years after the appearance of the original work, but Levita had nothing to do with it, and made no alterations in it. As it is the new preface added by Levita to this edition which gave rise to the great divergency of opinion about the date of his birth, we shall give it entire. By so doing, the origin of the errors will best be understood. But before doing this, it is neces- sary to remark that Levita completed the second edition in 1540, when stiQ at Venice, and that it was one of the three MSS. which he took with him to Isny, the other two being the Tishhi and the Methur- geman. This is evident, from his remark in the Epilogue to the second edition of the Bachur, where he distinctly says, ** "Whoso wishes to know its date, let him take 22 (vn^l) from 322 (d^"liy)/''^ thus leaving 300=1540, the very year in which he received the invitation iTDiD na? nsnb rwnm " a^'TXff p n"»3 Tip* vhn Bachur^ p. 103, 3nd edition, Isny, 1642. 74 from Fagius, and in which he started for Isny. It was very natural that he should print the three new works (namely, the two Lexicons and the Nomenclature) first, and then the second edition of an old work. Now, in the Introduction to the Bachur in question, which he completed in 1540, but which was not printed till 1542, he gives the following piece of autobiography, which caused the errors already alluded to. ** Thus sayeth Elias Leyita, the German,so j ^^s about forty years of age when fate sent me from Venice, and I came to Kome. Here I was requested to compile this book, and I put down its import according to piy knowledge. Now the Lord has spared me thirty years longer, and I am now about seventy years old, and am as able now as I was then to engage in the discussion on matters of Grammar, the Bible, and the Massorah. Yea since then I have acquired different ideas, and formed opinions which I did not know before. Moreover, I have since found' that I have omitted some things which ought to have been put down, and that I have stated things which ought not to have been written. I regret that I have done it. Still it is not to be wondered at, since we find that even our Rabbins of blessed memory said things in their youth,^ which they recalled in their old age. Thus we find, * Raba changed from this ; ' ' R. Ashi changed from what he said in the former statement, and the law is according to his second statement,' (comp* Baha Batkrd 1.57, 6.) Now as were their thoughts so are mine, and I am not to be better than my fathers. For this reason I have resolved to publish a second edition of this work, with such additions and diminutions as shall make the last edition better than the first. I shall thus prevent students studying erroneous introductions, inconclusive arguments, and incorrect rules, and those ^n»ai ?r>D3^no 'mM pin mto >53m nat) n^j^ii^ p ^MSEi'Xn *1^n in^^N "IDX so 'm« ^"' n*nn nam >iaV □» itt5«5 in ii i'^mt mn nsDn niini ■-ai'jw© imM*? >ntt)"n3 didi hdti"? ■ nanbob mi*?! n«2^ nny »ni3i Mi ^nai pm ovn >:Tiyi nw D>3?ittj p3 >:« ^ini nw wxab^ m imo .□'n3?n' x"? Q'^ED^ itt)M mmrj miiDi min» m^i *3 iwnnna wa >3 niitjom piDem ^^•^pl7^ Q^ D'nani «•?! ihan^ q"i»i vnttJ d'i^t nap ^nnaniu ^riNSD nsbm Dvn imMo ^3 m*? ^iiiao u^rai ^yt^^Tf7 «5i03- p >3 n53 h^ mon^ ]^«t n^n^iuy ^5 >nDn2 n^nan!] i^b^ '«i^n nnn >nan3 noD mn ^UJM 11 pi «»nno «ai n>3 nn 13*20© id5 om^pn ii iimi nrmVi in iioMttj n^n"? 'niawno DmiiDnn^ nam onD© *d piD fjidi wn^ms «ina Minnow n^'^m «Dp Mmnnn losto mn 1300 mabi vb» F]»Dinbi n^aic nin lEjon D^Dinb ^ni*? d» ^noson p"? ^-iiimd >:33« sitd w"?! mpns 'nba nvwii niaiis moipn dio*?^ n^inm >in» Kh *n^ab ]itt)«in p pinMn non i^td^w npn»ni p^i ni"?©! on "^^nno n^o© d© «2031 nn« n^mn on'oVnn ^nn nno'yn D^ym ab n^m >o3? DW« mn> mai *o3> Tno^icao q»i«i iid3m '?p'?pom i©*m D>mm mwon pnM nwin 75 that follow, learning blunders, and thereby peradventure profaning the divine name. For this reason, I correct in this edition that which is erroneous, rectify the mistakes, and remove the stumbling block from the way of my people. To this end may the Lord be with me.*' It was David Gans,^ the eminent historian, who first took Levita*s remark — "I was about forty years of age when fate sent me from Venice, and I came to Rome," &c. — also to refer to Levita's period of life when he published the Grammar in question. Accordingly, as the first edition of the Bachur was published, Rome, 1518, Gans con- cluded that Levita was bom in 1477, and that the second edition appeared in 1547, since Levita himself states that he compiled it forty years later, when he was seventy years of age. This statement of Gans was adopted by Jechiel,^ in his historical work, by Sender, and others. ^ David Gans was bom in 1541, at Lippstadt, in Westphalia, and died 25tli August, 1613, at Prague. He was the first German Jew oE his age who was distinguished as a historian, geographer, and astronomer ; he was acquainted with John MiiUer, Kepler, and Tycho de Brahe, with whom he carried on a literary correspondence ; for the latter he translated into German, extracts from a Hebrew translation of the Tables of Alphonao, composed in 1260. The works which have immortalised his name are as follows : i. A Compendium of History, from the Creation to a.d. 1592, in the form of aunals, entitled T7ie Sprout of David (m fras), first published at Prague, 1692, then with a continuation to A.D. 1693, by Eeindorf, FranMort on the Maine and Amsterdam, i692,Turth 1785, and part iii. improved by Mohr, Lemberg, 1847. This chronicle was translated into Latin by Yorst, Leyden, 1644, the second part being abbreviated; and into Judaio- German, by Hena, Frankfort on the Maine, 1698; and ii. An Introduction to Astronomy, the Calendar, and Mathematical Geography, entitled, A Pleasant and Agreeable Work (D'»31 inna IDD), in twelve parts, subdivided into three hundred and five sections. It was finished by the author in 1613, and continued by Joel b. Jekuthiel, Jesuetz, 1743. The passage in question, which has been the source of the perpetual error respecting the date of Levita's birth, is as follows in the original: 'iimn 1DD lin p^p^D^ ln^7N I T^T n3M5 Di3?i\u p rrn V'tD naici imnrraai nw D^yn« pi Van naioi ^dtii Anno 277 [= 1518] ; JElias, the German^ composed the Booh Bachur, at Borne, in the year 277 [^1518], when he loas forty years old ; and when he published the second edition, in the year 307 [= 1547], he was seventy years of age. Comp. part i., p. 43, h, ed. Frankfort, 1692. In Yorst's Latin translation of this work, the whole passage is thus erroneously rendered, " EUas Grammaticus composuit librum Bachur Bomae anno 277 ; et ista aetate sua anno 307, erat filius 70 annorum." Comp. p. 151. ^ Jechiel Heilprin, the author of the chronicle of Jewish history find literati, entitled. The Order of Generations {rvrniTi IID), was Babbi at Minsk, where he died about 1731. His Chronicle was first published at Carlsrtihe, 1769 A new and improved edition, edited by H. Sperling and B. Lorje, appeared in Lemberg, 1858. The passage relating to Levita, which the author transferred into this work from the chronicle of Gans, is erroneously copied. It is here as follows : V'jn ^oill mnarr 'D [read inn] *iDn i"xo n:© ^ p ''n inmoai n"ST lan mi^DDrr miiDm rtw 'd )i, Be composed the Boole Bachur, at Borne, in 277 [= 1618], when forty years of age, and the MasBoreth 76 Levita*s remark, however, that he was forty years of age, does not refer to the publication of the first edition of the Bachur, but to his leaving Venice and arriving at Rome in- 1509, as is evident from the following facts ; i. The second edition of the Bachur was not pub- lished in 307 [== 1547], as stated by Gans and those who follow him, but in 1542,^ ii. This revised edition, according to his own explicit statement {vide supra, p. 73), he finished in 1640. iii. He tells us himself that he was not then seventy years old, but about seventy years of age (n3^ D^S/^K* pS ^JK ^"ini)j ^^^^ is a little more than seventy, or seventy-two. iv. As this second edition was published two years after its completion, L e., in 1542, when he was seventy-four years of age, he most unquestionably was bom in 1468 ; and v. This date of his birth is confirmed by Levita himself, for he tells us distinctly (vide supra, p. 3), that he was eighty years old in 1548. In addition to his own two productions, which he published in 1542, the aged Levita carried through the press, in the same year, no fewer than four works pubHshed by his friend Fagius. They are as follows : i. The Book of Tobit, in Hebrew, with a Latin translation by Fagius on the opposite page, Isny, 1542, which has been incorporated in the London Polyglott by Walton, ii. The so-called Alphabet of Ben Sirah, in Chaldee, with a Commentary, and a Latin translation by Fagius, Isny, 1542. iii. G-en. cap. i.— iv., with a Latin translation, as well as with an explanation of every word, and a Latin translation of Ha-Maasorefh he wrote m 298 [ = 1538], and at the second edition he was seventy years old, which was in 307 [=1547]. Comp. vol. i., p. 95, a, ed. Lemterg. It wiU be seen that the words, " and at the second edition he was seventy years of age, which was in 307," have been incorrectly put after the Massoreth Ha-Massoreth. 63 The second edition is now before as, and the complete title and date are thus given by Levita himself : n*3itt)«"i prpn3>rTD mm n^2ttJ tdih iim idd n^3V3?n mn m xy^ rxi ^u\r^ D^ntf nnm ' n»3Q »TDn ita nnr n^amp ii nn^n -iiutni n3®a m^in «:r«i ddi: •VD mini p^Dp Dtt)*? nbnn 77 Onkelos' paraphrases of the same chapters, Isny, 1542; and iv. An Ethical Treatise in Judaio-G-erman, Isny, 1542. This book, which was afterwards translated into Hebrew, and pubhshed under the title, The Patlis of the Righteom J[p''p't^'£ T))rh'\ii), Prague, 1581, no less an authority than Jost asserts was written by Le-vita.^ Steinschneider and Cassel, however, who are authorities of equal weight, will have it that Levita simply edited it.^ Levita's departure from Isny was at last accelerated by the impend- ing change in the position of his friend Fagius. Capito, who, as we have seen, was Fagius's first Hebrew teacher, and who occupied both the office of evangeHcal pastor and the pS:ofessorial chair at Strasburg, died of the plague in December, 1541, The choice of a. successor was soon made. The name of Fagius at once suggested itself to the managers of the Protestant interests at Strasburg, and accordiugly this pious, amiable, and learned clergyman was asked to succeed Capito in the pastorate and professorship. Fagius, in accepting this invitation, stipulated that he should be allowed to go first to Constance, for two years, to organise and consolidate the Protestant interests, in the place where the celebrated council condemned Huss and Jerome of Prague. But, in going to Constance for this short period, he was determined to infuse into the minds and hearts of the Protestants there, a conviction of the importance, and a love for the study, of the Hebrew language, knowing that the most effectual way to strengthen the cause of Protestantism was to advance the cause of Biblical hterature. In goiag therefore to Constance in 1542, Fagius felt that he could not as yet dispense with the help of Levita. Levita was too sincerely attached to his friend, and had too great a love for Hebrew, not to comply with the appeal of Fagius in behalf of the cause of Oriental learning in his self-imposed sphere of labour ; and accordingly the aged Jew accompanied the Christian pastor to Constance. As Fagius's stay here was very limited, and as Levita was very anxious to get back to his wife and children at Yenice, they at once set to work. Their efforts were directed to supply students with appropriate elementary books. The first book, therefore, which Fagius pubHshed consisted of Gren. i. — iv. in Hebrew, with a German translation, and an appendix 4 Comp. the article Judenteutachj in Ersch and Gxaber's EncyJelopddie, sect, ii., vol. xxvii., p. 323, note i. ^ Comp- Ersch and Graber's Enc^hlopadiey article Jildiacke Typographies p. 33l, 78 of Bucli notes as should help the tyro in Hebrew to acquire the language, Constance, 1543.*^ Haying supplied them with an elemen- tary book for the study of Biblical Hebrew, Fagius was also anxious to furnish the students with a guide to Eabbinical Hebrew, and hence published within twelve months Psalms i. — x, in Hebrew, accompanied by David Kimchi's Rabbinical commentary, with a Latin translation, Constance, 1544. "Whilst Fagius thus manifested his anxiety to supply, with the aid of his Jewish friend, the Protestant Christians at Constance with manuals, Levita was equally anxious to benefit his Jewish brethren, with the help of his Christiali friend. As Protestants and Piomanists were now, vying with each other to furnish their respective communities in Germany with translations of the Scriptures in the vernacular of the people, Levita saw the importance of supplying the German speaking Jews with a Judaio-German version of that portion of the Bible which is hebdomadally read, both publicly and privately. He accordingly translated the Pentateuch, the Five Megilloth, and the Haphtaroth, or lessons from the Prophets, into that dialect. This translation he got Fagius to pubHsh, and it appeared at Constance, It was not till the autumn of 1644, when Fagius's two years' term at Constance had expired, and he went to Strasburg to enter upon his duties there, that Levita arrived at Venice, after an absence of nearly four years. Though he was now seventy-six years of age, his intellect was still very active, and the tenderness of his heart was intense. His delight in meeting again those who were dear and near to him, and from whom a literary mission had temporarily separated him, may be surmised from the following touching prayer in poetry, which he offered up for his wife, at the conclusion of his Chaldee Lexicon: *' Lord, I beseech thee, grant to me and my wife this mercy, that she should not be a widow, and that I should not be a widower ! Let 86 Comp. WoK, Bihliotheca Sehraea, ii., 396, 456 ; iv., 136. 87 Some bibliographers question wlieth,er Levita is the author of this Judaio-German version. Steinschneider [Cdtalogus Libr. Hebr. in Bihliotheca Bodleiana, col. 942), puts it among the o^era supposititia, whilst Graetz {Geschichte der Juden^ ix., 229, Leipzig, 1866), the latest historian of the highest authority, positively states that Levita made this translation at Constance, when on his way from Isny to Venice. A specimen of this curious version, comprising the first chapter of Genesis, is given hy Wolf, Bibliotheca Sehraea, iv., 194 — 198. Comp. also Buher, Life of Elias Levita^ in Hebrew, p. 31, note 49, Leipzig, 1866. 79 us both die together ; let me sleep in her bosom till the appointed time, when the end shall be ushered in, and we shall rise again, and together be destined for everlasting life." ^ No sooner had he arrived at Venice, than he began pubhshing again. He re-commenced his literary work in his old sphere of labour, by editing a Rhythmical Eayposition of the Booh of Job (nVN dTiQ), Venice, 1544. Some indeed will have it that Levita is the author of this production, and appeal to Steinschneider in corroboration of this assertion ; but this learned bibliographer has shown that it was written by Sarek Barfat, who flourished in the middle of the fourteenth century .89 When he had, however, fairly settled down, he continued the translation of the Scriptures "vrhich he began at Isny ; and in 1545, he published a Grerman version of the Book of Psalms, which, like the portion of his former selection, constitutes an essential part of the Jewish Eitual. This version was afterwards re-published at Zurich, 1558, and in other places.^ la the same year, he also edited a new edition of the first part of Kimchi's celebrated grammar and Lexicon, entitled. Perfection (^I^SD). This part, which contains the granmiar, and ought properly to be called the grammatical part (pl^p^n p*?n)) but which usually bears the general title of the whole work, namely, Michlol, had indeed been published three times before, twice in Constantinople, 1532, 1534, and once with a Latin translation by Gruidacerus, Paris, 1540. But as a new edition was called for, the publisher entrusted it to the aged Grammarian and Lexicographer, who enriched it with valuable annotations (D*p"lb*3)j Venice, 1545. How powerless age was, in either quenching his zeal or diminishing his labour, may be seen from the fact that when he was seventy-nine •raba mrtM m^ ^dmi . naobM rrnn vh m^ptid Kpilogne to the Methttrgeman. 89 Thus Dr. Holmes, in Kitto's Oyclopmdia of Biblical Literature, new ed., s. v. EitiAS, says, " that E. Levita was its anther, and not editor only (as Wolf, Bibl. iii., would have it), is demonstrated by Steinschneider {Catal, 939, 940)." Now, on referring to Steinschneider, at the column in question, the reader will see that this bibliographer heads this section, i. e., No. 33, as follows : " 1V« tt)11^D, Expositio lihri Job^ rhythmica [auctore Sarek Barfat], (ff. 17).'* If any more evidence should he required, we refer to the same Catalogue^ col. 2500, where Steinschneider has a separate section for Sarek, and the only published work of his there specified is " Historia Jobi Carmine; anon. ed. ab Elia Levita, q. v. op. 33-4." 90 Comp. Steinschneider, Catalogus Libr. Hehr. in Bihliotheca Bodleiana, col. 188, years old (1546), he carried through the press, with the utmost care, no less than seven different works. The first of these was the stupendous Hehrew Lexicon, hy Kimohi, which is commonly called the Book of Hoots (o^CJ'lEJ'n 13D), but the more proper name of which is the Lexicon part ()*JVn p^n)) being the second part of the general work, entitled, MichloL Of this famous Lexicon, seven editions had been published before this date, namely* before 1480 ; Naples, 1490 ; ibid. 1491; Constantinople, 1513; Yenice, 1529; Soncino, 1532-3; and Venice, 1546 : and Levita himself, as we have already seen (vide supra, p. 22), took part in the fifth edition, immediately after he was employed by his friend Bomberg as corrector of the press. To the edition, however, which now appeared, as also to that of the first part of this great work published in the preceding year, Levita added valu- able annotations (D^plD^j). His second and third publications, this year, were, new and thoroughly revised editions of his Treatise on the Compounds (n^'^^^^i ISD), with the text pointed, and the Poetical Dissertations on various parts of Hebrew Grammar, entitled, the Sections of Elijahu (in*^N ^p"l3) ; whilst his fourth work was a greatly improved edition of his maiden production, which consists of the commentary on M. Kimchi's Journey on the Paths of Knowledge. . The curious history of the last mentioned production deserves to be noticed at greater, length. We have already seen that Levita's first literary production was pubHshed surreptitiously (vide supra, p. 18). As he soon after was occupied with more important literary works, which secured for him a world-wide renown, he did not much care to claim the book, which was most negligently printed, and swarmed with blunders. But his friends, who knew that he was its author, were very anxious that he should not depart this life without claiming and correcting it. With this wish he jiow compHed ; and, as the work had so long passed in another person's name, Levita felt obliged to give the following account of it, .which is written in poetry, and is appended to the edition revised by him : — MQnn *DU w>n "lEi'xa t m^v^^ THD n:^ nnun nNHKa p'pn When I, Elias Levita, the least in my family, Was, in the days of my manhood, In the city of Padua, a.m. 264 [= a.d. 1504], 81 : ^nE'panj n^o^nw ib'ns •■nE'TB neon nr :dvi P|a3n ^nn dvbh inwa *n>i :u-ip3 ^33N "lE'K ainnn nudi n^i b naiDi ; *3Dn nix? TNI *JN na ^nnaoj^ : ^^na '?yo inp^nnn Nini ^^ p^nvrh naon i*? *nn: *3 ntsj 110D iS iD^snn^i nr^a yvh idx? la^^ini :n!?p3 ^^j^yi ^n^^ n!?33n nxT nam : -IDT vh naon bv ^ocj'I iix? nui nxi 91 ; NDn -i^vo pD*n no nmpn 'iK'N-a dcj' in : na^n nrn nn^an NinB* -inio mix nNiin ^ib* nnyiD D^r^jy nvp inyc' ^aS n fi^oin dj : annii ompj onipy s^ Dmo!? pe'Ipd t3p^ oa I composed this book according to the request of my disciples. It came to pass, that the plagae broke out among the people. Whereupon every entrance was blocked up in the street where I lived, So that I too was closed in ; then my messenger deceived me. For I gave him the book to print it for me, and he took it away ; He took it to Fesaro, and spent money in printiug it for himself. Thi& shameful deed appeared a small thing in his eyes. Most insultingly, he did not mention my name in the book, But put at the beginning of the Introduction ' R. Benjamin's of Rome,*^^ That aU^ho use it may think he was the author of this Exposition. He also erroneously added some things from his own cogitations, And inserted from the * Language of the Learned,''^ diverse fragments, 91 It is now established almost to a certainly, that this Benjamin of Borne, the anthor of the propEBdentical treatise prefixed to Levita's commentary on the Jowmey on the Paths of Knowledge^ is Benjamin b. Jehudah, caUed M"in, who flonrished a.i>. 1330, and is the well known anthor of commentaries on the books of Chronicles, Proverbs, and other portions of the Old Testament; and that Levita headed his commentary in question by this treatise, because, like his own commentary, it was designed to simplify the study of Hebrew Grammar. The messenger, whose name Levita does not condescend to give in this poetical description, by putting the name * B. Benjamin of Bome ' at the head of it, and withholding Levita's name altogether, led people to believe that this Benj^nin was the author of the commentary itself, as well as of the propedeutics. This is the cause of Levita's complaint. Comp. 'Wolf, BibUotheca Hehraea, iii., p. 152, No. cccxciii. ; Steinschneider, Oatdlogus Libr. Sebr. in BibUotheca Bodleiana, pp. 790, 1840, 2769 ; by the same author, Jewish Literature^ pp. 146, 376, London, 1857 ; and Bibliograjglmches Sandbuchj p. 21, No. 206. Leipzig, 1859. 82 " The Language of the Learned" (D'Tm^|l©b) is an extensive Hebrew Grammar, to which is appended a treatise on Hebrew Poetry and Metre (l»tt)n n3N%l2 12p IDWO), entitled. The Holy Shekel (iflJIpn ^pttJ). The author of this Hebrew Grammar is David Ibn Jachja, of the celebrated ancient family, Jachja, who also wrote a commentary on Proverbs, entitled. Select and Pwre (^p31 3p), which was first printed at Lisbon, 1492 ; and has since been incorporated in the Babbinical Bibles published at Yemce, 1516-7, and M t^nnj? *nD3 t« ^nn nn^n n*? ^d nnx nn tw nt? sjiivd : D^»Dyi nnin* n* i^y D^»ya nm nana nr 7D nyi :niK^xD3 nni:^ -inb^j n*?ej> ^v niK-ac^^n !?3 Dp an^toJi nvn^ d^vipn Dnb nines' iviovd ^33n D^aiB'Nin hv riDNni :nn>!?y nvi?o la^Dincj' in dhk' ids Dimanc' n N71 MDDm D^n^w *3 ^N ^riDB' «b dn^Sy 3^ ^33N dai ;*mn^ nt^N dn *nn*Dni ^ninn dnnx d^bd 71n :3n!? D^B'JN ^a iTvan inyb ^13S ^o^ nK*N nnx nnyi td^'pDx; w^aiB*^ pMpi2 iK'N d^Snv dno d^7iD dntt mnv ^3nv n c* nnnn nr Kin ppn^ b"vn ; nji33 di^i nDNb»n n^nn nJiONi 11 d''pDis?n ^di : na hv pnpnn *?r! i)t:hh na^ n^ioi -nioD «in '3 :panD^ ijoa K'^n ^3 ^3 pao ^^ t*N nni • fc^'-vv K^nn ^3aD tK'* N-'Von iti n33 naon d« tiNi All this he did without my knowledge, and left in it my errors ; For you must know, that I was not so expert, then as I am now. It was thus re-published several times, both by Jews and Christians, Sold with all its blunders, and nothing is left of the editions. I greatly regret my first blunders, which ought to have been corrected ; And which have not only been left, but increased by fresh blunders. I did not notice it, but simply regretted that I had made blunders, And wrote other books wherein I corrected my former mistakes. Now that my life is drawing near to its evening, many of my friends, Both Jews and Christians, who studied the grammar of our language. Have urged me to place it in its right position, supply its deficiencies. Enlighten its darkness, and make straight its path. For, although the book is but small, it is much wanted ; And those who study it properly derive advantage from it. Since it is so arranged that the rules may easily be learned by heart. I have no. doubt that every student will benefit from it, And even if he has the former edition, he'll prefer the new to the old ; Amsterdam, 1724-7 ; lie died about a.d. 1504. The Grammar ^as pnblislied in Constan- tinople, 1506, 1519, and an improved edition, ibid. 1542. The treatise on Hebrew Poetry is from the pen of an anonymons writer. It consists of seventeen chapters, of which cap. i. — ^xIt., appended to Ibn Jachja's Grammar, treats on the grammatical points necessary for writing poetry, whilst cap. xv. — xvii., which treats on the construction and metre of the Hebrew poetry, was appended to Levita's commentary on Kimchi's Journey on the Paths of Knowledge, by the person vcho published it surreptitiously. It is to these excerpts that the words U*'^^p^ D'"ni?» refer. Comp. Steinschneider's Gatalogtes Hehr.^ p. 864, &c., and Bibliographisches Handbuch^ p. 9, No. 78. 83 ; naten n^n^n ne^a 3n*?nDi pa For he will find therein an advantage, and hail the man who follows it. Herewith I finish the work, having corrected in it all mistakes, As it is meet and proper, in the name of TTiTn who alone is Sovereign. The other three works which Levita published in 1546 are bound up with the Exposition of the Journey of the Paths of Knowledge, and are as follows: — i. A concise Hebrew Grammar, entitled, The Begin- ning of my Words (nn Pins)? from an anonymous pen, "written many years ago in Spain, and exceedingly adapted to learn briefly the sacred language," first published at Naples, 1492, then at Constantinople, 1515, and now ''carefully revised by Elias Levita, the Grammarian." ii. The well-known grammar of Ibn Ezra, entitled On the Purity of the Hebrew Style (ninv); and, iii., another grammatical treatise by Ibn Ezra, called The Balance of the Sacred Language {^^pn ]'\^h *3TND 13D). The pagination of these -four treatises is continuous : the first extends over leaf 1 — 51, the second over 52 — 132, the third over 133 — 194, The fourth over 195 — ^236. Levita pubHshed these treatises under the general title of Grammars (D^pnpn)* Extraordinary as was his prowess to battle against the infirmities of old age, and determined as he was not to relinquish his literary labours till his arms were paralysed and his eyesight completely extin- guished, Levita was at last compelled, by the irresistible and over- powering effects of the seventy-nine years which had now passed since he had seen the light, to confine himself to editing valuable works written by others. We cannot ascertain the number of works which he published this year, but we have before us Ralbag's Commentary on the Pentateuch, which Levita edited in 1547. Some idea may be formed of the labour required to carry it through the press, when it is stated that it consists of four hundred and ninety- six folio pages, closely printed, in square Hebrew characters. Levita appended to it a short poem in Hebrew. Twelve months later, he edited R. Isaac Duren's work on the Ceremonial Law, pubHshed at Venice, 1548, and appended to it a poem, which we have already mentioned, stating that he was then eighty years of age {vide supra, p. 2). This, as far as we know, is the last effort of the great teacher of cardinals and bishops of the Romish Church, and of the originators and leaders of the reformation, and who may justly be regarded as the reviver of Hebrew learning 84 among Christians at the commencement of the sixteenth century, and as one of the most distinguished promoters of Biblical literature. He died, as he prayed to die, at Venice, aged eighty-one. The following simple epitaph indicated, to those who looked at the tomb-stones of the Jewish cemetery, the grave in which were deposited the remains of Elias Levita : — nDix? h:h HDnm ' mnpn hnt '•bv np^3 ne'N pn "hv nnyD3 '» n^-Sx nniN^ inix Dt^i rhv tancj' o't^ nag* . r^'-w^'i D^^nn nn^fi ib'sji isidi The stone cries from the wall, And moitms before every passer by Over this grave — Over our Rabbi who has departed, And ascended into heaven. Ehas is gone to the Lord in a whirlwind ! He who has shed hght On the darkness of grammar, And turned it into Hght. He ascended Shebat towards the end, In the year 309 [=1549], And his sold is bomid up in the bundle of hfe. 85 INFORMATION FOR THE READER. ^ 1 J^^VD^ mHTN This is for the information of every ne'^^ '3 ,hT nsoa ]"j?nn h:h Twh riNt reader of this book. The celebrat- ^jnotiia bnon ne^n D'D^snfin wnt o^aon ed printer, M. Daniel Bomberg, a ois^n nyaiNi dncpn D'snn^ ^nxun Christian,^ having resolved to issue D»Nnp3n D'^n^on ny DD^ann ,|ii2pi ^nJ the 24 sacred books, both in large :Q,nsi3n nan nno bj? /B'^^iO'DNp n3i»f?a and smaU sizes, is now printing them ^^^ ^^^^ .^^^^ ^j,, ^,1,,^^ ^i^^^^^ ^^.^^^ with the divisions, which axe called ^.^^^ g ^,^ ^^ ^n ^wn^n m their l^guage chapters according ^,^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^„^^ ,^,^,^ to the order oi the Christian books. / l l And as there is a great advantage in '"=^*1" '"'P^" '«*^ ''"'' ^" "'"''^ ''"' it, which I have shown long ago in fip^^ 5^== " 1=^ '^"^ °\"'" T"^' "=^^ the introduction to the Boo;c£ocAw,8 ^«io» °'°" "i^^:" ir'?^ aina NSBn» and as he who made the divisions of nxn ^nio^ nu *n^yo^ non nin dj? chapters also divided the books of nm nnK ^n^i ]a Nim . ■•Jts' ^s^idb' noi*? Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles, re- .^i^^^i^ ^.^^ ^^ d.^^^, p, . nn^rni ^iNty spectively, into two books, I too i was obHged to follow this method. V^^"^ P «in^ '^» °'^'» ^"i °j=^» "'^ You are, therefore, to observe, that nia^n ^tynna n^o^n nsT jai ^r\v6r^^ 3nid wherever you will find the word ^.^i^u^l^..^^^^^ A^i^^^iy ^.^^ ^y.^,<^ Samuel with the letter Beth above .^^\^^^ ^^i^^ P^rin^i p Nim ^aiy it,* e.^f. !?N1»B', it means 2 Samuel, ^^^nm mpD bnw lyniN mVl which begins withi "Audit come to ik'n ^hj f?^3i tynn nm nT'timnDoa pass after the death of Saul," &c. hv ny:u n* n^^an usan onu n 'Jl^^p n*? The word Kings, too, with Beth above it,* e,g, D''D:>D, means 2 ffiw^s, and begins with, " Then Moab rebelled," &c. ; and also the word Chronicles, or its initials ^"^) with Beth above it,* e.g. n"*!* means 2 Chronicles, and begins with, "And Solomon, the son of David, was strengthened," &c. I must moreover inform you, that wherever I have propounded something new^ in this book, or any important rule in which I have 1 The words I^JJrab mmN, Ivformatton for the Reader^ are omitted in the Snlzbach edition. 3 The word ^21371, a Christian, is omitted in the Snlzbach edition. B For a description of the Book Bachar,.see above, page 16, &c. * The word rr^SD*?, ctbove it, is omitted in all the three instances in the Snlzbach edition. 6 The Snlzbach edition erroneously has the word "lai, sMng, after lainMlB, I propound neu't as well as before mw, something. 86 not been anticipated by any one, mi nra ^latt^ Jrai^t2 min jr*?ja inDtc you will find the form of a hand pam^Nn "i^ mi nan -\h tynmi^nm ,^ in the margin against the remark in iniNas 'n db's ^^nriM question, pointing with its finger ^^ and saying, as it were, * see, something new is here told you, and this is to indicate it to you ! ' Let me now begin the Preface, in the name of the Lord of Hosts. PBEPACE. .nonpn Thus says Elias, son of Asher j'Hsa'Nn 'i^n n^n T'a in*?K 1D&C the Levite, the German, behold, *3-n ni^^m pan*? ^nn mta *3jk nan before I begin to speak, and com- ,ji^ -ijyj^ riN nariN n3 yniN pan'? mioDn pose an explanation of the plans of ^^^^ ^^ ^t^^^ ^j^^t^^ ,nT nao'? ne'ij; the Massorah, I must tell you what q,^^^ ^im^ »3ty «m£na c^p'rn 'JB'f? nin I am going to do in this book I ^^ ^^ ,^^^^^^ „^n,^^- t, .^^^^^ shaU tot divide the chief contents ^,^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^,^^^^ of the book mto two parts, after the l l l manner^ of the two tables of stone, "^"^"^ ^=°'«^^"' °^^°"" ''''^^ '^'^'^'^ and write upon the first tables ten °^^^ i^V''*" °^''''''' "'"'^^ ''") '"'''""' commandments [i.e. chapters.] In '^^^ ^^'^V i»'^°" '^^^ P'^^^^ '^ ""^^^^ each one of these commandments I P^ i^^^ rmocn ''rpb h'l .nsN^nn nst shall -give useful rules respecting ,V:i'^n n^i pa^nai ,pa*nai pnp jua defectives and plmies,'^ The second j'som pspn j^spoi ,|'nnsi |'s»pi tables will contain ten other in- ,D^an rihiS D^onm ,|nmNm pDnpiai junctions [i.e. chapters,] . Li these Qi^m ppc; m nn^tti nriN ]nNu;j;i*a"nKi I shaU explain all the matters where- ^a vu:i iw» ni^nn nn jn ,mni^ naty la in aU those who have laboured .in ^,nQ.,f^^^^3n,^j5,^3nMnmiDan^^ya this department are agreed; Le. t^ ,^^^ ,^^ ^^ ^^^,^ ^^^^ show what the Massontes say about ^^^^ ^^^^ innxn :3f?nn n*n^ Nim t^e Zisri and i^e Ketkiv, the Ke- ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' 'l thivs, which are disregarded, the. , Kametz, Patach, Makeph, Sakeph, Chateph, Transpositions, &c., &c. I shall then make an ark, open the door thereof, and put therein the broken tables, which are the work wherewith the authors of the Massorah-porva have occupied themselves, as I shall explain in the Litroduetion thereunto : and before it is yet born its name shall be called "the gate [Le, the section] of the Broken Tables." This will form the last part of this, book, and the sign thereof is, " the broken tables laid down in the ark." 6 The Snlzbach edition erroneously has mDlD5, according to Oie names of, instead of mQl3, after the manner of, 7 The Sulzbach edition incorrectly puts D'M'jon, jjfewe, before Dnonn, defective. 87 But since I have seen that it is 150 fivn mn v*^ '"^^^ip r"«^ ."i^^*^ such things which have not hitherto l„ l been pr^ouuded. Therein shall I '^^^^' 't" ^'""^^ '''/'"" ""'^^^ '^'* dispel questions, explain difficulties, '^'^"^" ^" '"^"^^ '"^^^^" "°^= '^^'^ and remove doubts which faU under ""^ ^■^=*'^ '^ '^'^^^ "^'"" °'**^"^ '^^I^^ this investigation, and which are to '^^^^ n*3»3ViDnn in3* ntf? F)nisD,Dn3^3 be found in the treatises of our Q^^^apan cmm f?j; nnaan lasniy ,nTn Rabbins of blessed memory, the "^'-^^ nitsipnn nan n'jnn iNip' nV qk ,12 men of the Great Synagogue and of noa-m ,^•^3 naityn^n ,nwVty oni ,'nmpn the Massorah, ^d the eyes of .nx^na n^^ h^nt ,nTnna those who will see shall behold l l *u..»k that which is upright, for they per- '^^^^'^ '^^^ ^/.^'^"^ V^ ^""" ^^^^ ceive the truth. Moreover, thkgs '"!" '^=^°" ^'^^^ ^=" ^^ ^« J'*^'^,^ '""" and remarks occur in this book '^^'^^ nimpnn Nnp^a^ ny mt^h^ nh^ which will be difficult of under- ."2= ^J' ^n^JD^ mts'pai ^nann ':« ^^so ■]« standing to the students thereof, '^^ no^isi ^nana cn'^j? xan p D^is-iyni unless they read first the intro- TiaNa pn^nM dhn jai mnn* sku^ nf? ^^ ductions which I have prefixed, and ,v**'np^ p^^ Juynp'j' "[n ,i' n^npa pT which are three in number. The ntpx ,D*tvnm n^ao onaT oa inxd^ nis^Na first is in poetry (te:'), the second ^Divots' n^ mpm wi3i ,mp^' n*? n^ae'? in rhyme (nmna), and the third in p^p^3 dj *a ,mDi3n o*jj?a ^a^ «^i ordinary prose. ,^23^ ^^3„ ^l,jj, q^^^^j^ ^^^p, ^,.^3, And if I had the power to exact c^^^ ^^,^ ^^,^^, ^,^,^^^^^ ^,^J^^^ an oath from an Israehte, I would ' l l l make every one who is about to , ' ' ^ study this book swear that he will °*^^^ ^'' ''"^?^^"" ^''^r^^^ '"^^°«^ not peruse it tUl he has read these ""^^^ '"^"^f ^I' ''^^^^"^ '^I' ^'^P ^^^'^ introductions. However, I beseech °^i^^ fi'« '^ ^''^'JiJ^ t^^^'*'^ pn^1:ihr^h and pray you to take my advice d^^^ '= P'^^^^ "i^^fi^ ,f?'a»nf? nnonj about it, and those who wiU do it -'^n 'n*? 'o ;hn yvf n^ wiU derive the benefit. Now, I am persuaded that no man^ will regret the time spent in perusing them, but that it will be a pleasant task to those who read them ; for they will find therein things, both new and old, which they did not know and never heard before, not only connected with the Massorah, but with grammar, vowel points, &c., which are not mentioned in the works of ancient or modem writers. I will, also, relate ordinary con- versations, the talk of the world, what has befallen me, and what I have seen, as well as my defence against many people who have risen against me, and abused me for teaching the la^ to disciples that are unworthy thereof.^ All these things are desirable to make us wise, and are pleasant to the imagination. For, verily, my words are not false ; whoso is on the Lord's side let him come to me. e & 9 The word \3*m, man, as well as the passage begiiming with 'n^Sann 'Til OXi, and also my defence, and ending with D^313rT, worthy^ is wanting in the Snlzhach edition. 88 ;mTa nn pn i>N^ ,nn>«E)n Da m^ in^ jnnDjjnnsnnne'S .Sin NisSin^ t<^ ;maNS nniN qcj'b con hv pi< nD> ;nnnn3 hdik 6 np^ oun -in*""! u^in ;nnQiVD i^'pv Dnv ,d* bv n^ D^vi ti^Jn ^mnK^a nnvn*? div ,nno jnj m C'N iDb ;m33 D^ ny nnmi .nnon pN .dS^m^ ;nmiD nns3 rn .loyi^i udb' nn^ ;mnc'y'?ibvin^N .nov^i nnn |i« ;myaon no, rh^''^ nnym^i Si^von Da ;mnB3 mm on nvn^ .d^dk' vn D^oyon Da 10 It will be seen that the cozntuencing letters of the first fifteen lines, are the acrostic of 'ia3lD« '1^mn*'?M, Elijahu Ha-Zevt, the German. In Munster's edition (1539), this acrostic is entirely obliterated by the pectQiar mode in which the editor arrai^d the lines. •sn o!|. ^T paij^imsu'ei^ pire 'uoiifBni^OTincE jo raai^sXs aq^ p9!jn9ATii jfsqj^ t aouaios pijiopnoji. siq:^ m ijsjg ^q:^ qiqm. ^eqx ; s-eueqix tn ueq^ paiunofos sia3[ioM. eiq'BSii^'Bjopin asaqif jo :^soJ\[ •90U9J o:jTm 9on9j papp^ sp'BixCni pire spu'esnoq^ *mTq laiyy ■JTl0pn9|ds 9TIT!JSTjd 8%i 0% UAioio QT{% p9io;s9i 9q f p JOM jCi9A9 mo:g snioq:^ jjo i^no ag; jOTiedns !^n9S9id s:^i ni *9in!^diiag oqi^ pn-B^sjapnii o!j niopsm. paT^dd-B gg; •lyaj ej-B qsg: on uiajaqAi *paod b 93[i| p9urein9a: tio|i!q'Bg; *9jn^i'ed9p siq ^g •q'Baoss'Bjii puB ajnifduog aqi^ jo jaq^oin Smsmn aqij 'saquos jo jaqi^'Bj eqi pire '9Dinjd 9q:^ *^s9ud 9qx ; pSu'B SutI9!JSTIIini -e 93p| *J9§U9SS9ni 9q; ST Oq^ *^U9^ U9q!J 'BJZg[ ■^:^p snouoiS 9q!j piraq pire *q^oj 0-9 'sm'B'^.dvQ 9T{% o:^ pres 93; 'dn p9jji!^s SBAV *'GTSJ9^n nnooSi ;ni3U N*n ibtj* n^nn ,"idx; nt>«T ^3 ni i3X?n* ;nnD3nttnx m no^ ,*c'a3 ^yoB' ^mnx m jnnsiD nmn n'-nn ja ^ r*S nj? •'W ^oip ;n-nana n^nvn^ ,nnK iS imjn dipD ;mmi *D3N nrn .nxn ^K'BJ ^b rTi»N rx ;n-iioEj'N ^yy imp D3 .^nwDH nh ^n»p pni ;mnD3 nan iv nn^^ .nDi'pvn nixS n^sik^x? ;miv t'y b npQK ,dtid p^pdn d^n b ^k ; nnin n^nx nim*? ^jB'a .d^^*Vi»n d^!?D nivp ;mD:D3 NnSos N^ni .'•noiaa nim^n jnK ;nnEiivii ^nn i^v nv .pnvm n^n nvS ;nnnn»i NVD3 3J5 ,itj'm n^ npiSn ;nip an ^na ^y Dnx ,hp -iDiK^a b ^n p!? ;mnia ni^:D niVD ^d ,niv»!? anp* rnrn ;nn3tt3 nSa n^nn (d .nix^ tnt nxr nmno^ ;nnniD in m ^n n!? n» nnoD bo mnDiio ^3 ;mpx? N^n minb ^3 ,nnDD^ miN n^ sn ;ni*iDDn nniDD nr nson o^ x^ipx p ^y ;mNBn Da m^ \r\H ,dSiv ^n !?n d^c^j TtJ'n puB esT'Bjd 8atS I 'asj9Aitra 9T[% jo po-Q 8q(j o'\ 'paqsnig si Snos oqj^ •ill9J,ossv]/\[-vjj iipdossvj\[ '5[ooq STt[ij JO eMveu eqij |po j 'eiojeaeqx JO STS^q 9q!; ST qoiqAi. 'q'Bioss'Bj\[ eqij jo uov\'Bwe\dx9 we 9J9q ploq9a; S9no!js snopgjd 9I'b ^"ggM 'o^'bi:^ j^'b ireq:^ J9!}!^9q si 9STpTrBqoj9Ta s^t sy • Pios fi'B 9q !^T :jS9| *Smraoo9q si ss9Ti3[omb *9STpn'eqoj9m qons xo^g ugqijOHB o^ sp-eei 3[iOAi. pooB 9uo loj i ^xoj^ pooS 9q:j 0!j n9:jSBq 3[0TnI) 9qi^ :^9^; 'jC:^to gq:^ jo sijqSigq 9Tl% nodn 90TOA ilni osvei j '%9dumi<\ 'b j\'\m. sb ^jp o% '9aoj9J9qx •m Siin['B9iq pmiGj sx J9iq| 'b jt *9tq'B^Tino90'B 9q ;oii ^qs iQlnq 9qx *u9d ugp-ogi pa's nojt we q!^lM. jgd-ed no pgijuud 9q tj^qs jCgq:^ *ss9n!jTM. b jo^ 'spiOjML :^9J09S SB ^ou igwe '£]n.9do sgiq-ei^ 9S9q:j i^tid i^iAi j i S9jq'B; 0JA% uo 'patiodojd t]m j spa:o^ itijgsn jo ;u9niSpuq'B ay •p9U9do 9q ]]m pni^q gq:^ jo S9^9 9q(|. ptre 'a-eni Xi9A9 O!^ :^99AiS 9q urn. psimoo araqx 'pgt'Bgonoo U99q o:jJ9q:^Tq gA-eq qoiqjii ^sSuiq; ngpptq bt[% |qST| O!^ ^qSnoiq j niX *S9qO!^'BJ4. %TfSm 9T{% p9!^U9A -9jd S9^9 £vj 'BaX i '^sqi i^ou ptp puB 'j[9sim pgxn^^saq 9ioj9J9q:j j /9Sooqo ■(C][p'B{S I siqj^ ; qy , *p9pnods9i naq:^ pos jCj^ /j|9S^qi iCjpjoj '\s9£'exa tioq^ uiajgqAi ao-eid -e ^j9| gA-eq sigqij-Bj ^qj^ : pioA 9xnoo9q m.'g\ 9q^ !JS9| 'pjorj 9q^ joj ^lOJA 0% amiij st %x 'gsuy ^p9:j9raI)STp uoq:^ '\x'q jCq^ ; pos ^vx 'ud^s.'Bd^ , *j|9S^ui o:^ j pres naqx ^/:^i a9A0 Xi9:}S'Bni aq!^ :^S9SS9BSod noq:} !^'Bql^ i J9iiod iCq| tnqi^m si siq:^ '].'bj{% A\.0Tn[ 9^ : maiaq!^ dn p93[0O| SI qoiqji <\:eT{% nado pu-e f q'Bioss'Bpj 9T{% no i^qgyt Ai.ojqx '^'bbjlB 'b JlQsXq^ 93['BTii pn-B '9STiy ^ s-Bqg; *9J[9q noq^j (^sop ij.'eqii. *^o;^ ,, 'spn9Lg 9iq'eiiiT!}S9 £.m. ^q '9ni o:^ pras S'bm, '\i U9qji ^Bp ^q:^ ]jtx f irB9in jCgq!^ fei{M. Avoin[ (fou pip pu'e i uigq^ piTBijsigpnn ijou ppioo iwe]/^ i SQ^'BuBwei uSi9ioj moij n9i['B; sojppu i STn9|qoj:d aiB 'j:9A9Aioq 'suSis 9qj^ 'jCioni9Tn 9qi^ pre o; S9]^nj sb 9aj:9s o; 'suSrs Qp-eat jCgqj^ •9on9:^n9s SuiMonoj 9q:j jo *Snip909jd aq^^ qijiM. p9!jo9tnioo 9q o:). si pjoJi. -b jaq^aq^ t 9Aip9J9p JO 9U9];d J9q!^9qAi 'xi9;:^tJM. aq pjnoqs spjoii oq; jwoq (^qSn-e; Xgqx "jg-Bqa s'b jo ssojp s'b p9pjB§9J aq (jsrnn s:^uaoo'B aq'^ o; liei%uoo uoi:^'B;j9jdj9!|.ni wb *ajoj9J9qjQ i Xi^lAII^d'BO 9T{% JO :^S9j aq!^ n^ treqi^ jai^ijgq sajn:^diJDg aq:^ jo noi^^-Bi^ajdjaini 9X[% Aiatq Xaqx 'panjaosip aq ^on ppoo asuas aqif *s|naoo'e aqi^ Joj i^ng; 92 INTBODUCTION II. THE RYTHMICAL INTRODUCTION, .n^Tiinn ^D^p^^ riNTi ACCORDING TO GERMAN RHYME. J fl^TJDK'K 1171*111 Ipll 7^ Thus saith Eliaa Levita, who ma^p ,N*2Dni M^xiDn .^l^n IH^^N DK3 gathered together counsels afar off ,,^^l, ^^^^ -,n pnpif? U)^h ,pimD from innumerable works to compile ^,^^^ ^^^.^^ ^^^i,^^^ ^^ riiatap ,m'7ip Treatises on grammar in as few ^^ npm« ,vis on^^y i^ns ,DnDD iinnn words as possible, and to make a J ^^^ path to the various voices, both '■ /i i small and great. These are my ,^nn.^ ^^^* «in,^n..n °"^ J« ^l^J^jn four small productions, aU treating "^^^ '^"^V'^ -V^^ '^'^^ T^^ on the science of our language. The ^'^^ ninnn nDD innxi ,nyno first volume which I composed is my ■nnsnnn -ISD v^n^*^ ii,iin« npipia explanation of the Journey on the -ni*'^ pns innxT ,n3n:33 u mr n^o ^3 P««A of Knowledge; its utility is riha onhm) ,m^DJ ny n^pns im ny known to all. The second is the n^Dys nas pnyiht Dnnsn'? ,DnpmN ^oo/c Bachur, which animadverts anai ,D^pnyin n'un iiiy^^i ,D'ppm on Grrammarians.^ The third is the ^uh^p paiyj p^nnt^^ p'hly^ d*^id ,d»^K)p Book on Compounds, in which all ^^^.^ ^.^^^^^ ^^q^ ^^^t ^i^^^ ^^^i omasi irregular words are explained. The ^t, ,^ ^^^^^ ^^,,^1 ,nn^t! ^asy n« m^ fourth i^s a Po^^zmZ ^.ciio.^ together ^^^^ ^^^^ ^,^^^ ^^^^ ^,^ with other Sections appended there- ^^^^ ^,^^^^ ^,^^^ unto. These lour productions oi -^^ ' ' mine, owing to theii wisdom and '^^^^'^ ^""^ ''^^^ f'' l''" '^' '''^°'^' knowledge, have been published "** "^^^^^ '";^i" ^^"^^"^ '^^^^^^ ^^' ^^^^ several times, translated into the r°'^^^^^ '^'^^^ '°*^°» ^"i« "f^S^i '°'=»i" languages of the Christians, and are i»«'? ,'3S nt? n^K-paoi p^is*? 'p^v f?:3i studied both by Jew and Gentile, as iA nt*3n ,minn ntynp n.o:)'?i ,'"^ |j?d*? their fame has travelled far and their iJpDB' »d ,"iay mnt 'd u^t »3 ,rnDon excellence is known all over the f?5a ,miDon nm '^^n ,m3U "ji* ^a ,"iod world. They send forth an odour .i3*:tn3 i:pa!i' nEtf^ai ,i3nn ■';y3N like precious ointment, on which account I congratulate myself. Now I speak the truth when I say, that there has been no author, whose works God has permitted him in his lifetime to see so much referred to and studied, and so many times reprinted, as he has permitted me during my lifetime. My hand is still ready to give more help, and to benefit the public. My worthy disciples are around me now, as well as all my old fi-iends ; they earnestly entreat me, saying, for God's sake, and for the glory of Holy Writ, explain to us the Massorah ; for we know that it is in thy power, as we have heard that thy hand is strong in all Massoretic matters, above all our contemporaries, as well as above all of whom we have heard. 11 The words linM D^plplD TlDD "limn 1DD VinMI, tJie second is the Book Bachur, which animadverts on Grammarians, without which Levita's statement is umntelligible, are omitted in the Sulzbach edition. ^^JA. 'poqst^qnd n93q Aion s^q 3[.ioAi. oii^e.TOSS'Bjtj a^q'Bin'BA ^sotn pa-B (jso^ Sno]; siqx et 9pia 'gAoqu paquosdp sb '60GT ^ ao'^id ijoo^ Btip'Bj jo Snp[ous pn'S Mn^jd-BO Gqj, gt q§noT:[!; *pnB ;s9i;iu: s'w pai^dopB pn-e 'ifi jo ^uo qonm !^oS j n"^m^O~^A vppQ ^ooQ QXJ^ P^ii^oj I n^iii^ 'P^igfSTi^'ES ^'dL S'B !jon SBAi. |nos ^ni *TOS 'P^^onpj I ^'Bv^ poq!jani Jiaq^^ st ^t pn-B 'p9Ti;9J j i^-eqi^ 9S9q:j uodn 91 ^i pu-e 'qsra-edg 9q o'\ pnnoj j sgoipoQ |09jjoo oq^ jo {^soui 'pogpiq; •STLioq'j SnoTH'B inojj S9S0i SB 'soppj^ !^09Xioo pet's 90ioqo 9q^ !^i nio:g p9:^09pS I *!J09JJOO '\\ pntlOJ pUB '|T p8Tirai'BX9 J n9T[^ •q^JOSS'BJf 9q!^ JO X9ptn 9|q'BTj9i B ma^aq^ pnnoj eq O!^ si Qi^t{% ij-eq^ 'pgnuojai n99q pi^q I qoiqAi jo.ao jtasXm ^9tn[ J9q:^T9 j qoTqM. 'ooB^d -b o; l9tuTioC s^iC'Bp OAS.!^ 10 i-Bp 'B p9TiiJ0jJ9d J 90iM.:^ JO 9oao TTBq^ 9J0m ^-Gq^ 'S9qou am 9AtS po-9 jC-ght pn-B *90T:jsnC pu-B q^tu^ K^^ 'I'Ba^s \ Aio^ ; oijntigjaq , . pTnm Kvi SihaS 'ssrooq iii9tt90 , T ^•^*^^<-*.i T _^g ^^ 109JJ00 9qa nt p9qoxB9S i^^UQ caacu.' iccu.ciu.ua ulcu. l^q ^^^^^g^ .^- ^^^^ pamoq^i i moh ucasNLu' ua ac3u.a xuu.a' aasu uqcsuu.q' " .j^ooq pg^^as b jo spjOAi 9q:j- uuiu.a' icNQu LLC ucLcuNiu' uauuLU SB 9jnosqo SB n9ijjo si qoiqAs. 'q\1'\s a^.a' uaLCiU luccmku' cjsl-^cu cJ orn:oo'B| s^i ptra ijjodnii s^i piojnn N^iu' Lt^N axNu* (^utsQii^.a'ufludu. aacu o:^ 'an^BA s;t |no pug: o^ K.'^j^ aq^ m aoLU ui,«uu' (^aaiL rt(^*u' iCN^au ducu. ti99q 9A'Bq j %'ex{% sjBa^ jC^uaMij ^on jSiUrtu.' tats, umatrtu ^aa^u.' ^^aa axuu' si i^i s-b 'f rt..isuic^ vtm. sbm *ano i^nBo^raSisui 'j puB s^'pajrii^ ttcau,,}^ uauLt^f^u' u.« u^.l uclk^u' ucc. "^"^^ sb^ iCt^io aq:) pnB am-eo s^Bp iciJUv ^C(^(^ .^tc' ciu uadiq uu/atc' H^^ aqij sb 'aurnj (^naio^^s !|on pBq uucLL' lAuu NUL. cau/ ^icu Niu.Q ^i.^,' I '^^^^ A^o 'ssjjoAi patnBu-aAoqB aq^ us^.u' u»u. j^cLQ Hl q. ulclu' idN ^fl.u. P^^^^^o^ P^^ 'P^PI^QJ i:iuBJodm9; C. C»,t .a. UL.tu' l^CLU Urf.LW t^CC. f ^""^^ '^^°? ^ ni^S SBA. J USqAi .«u ^a^^u acua'\.« uoG^du Tu^^u' ^^^^^ ^^^"".^^ ^/T ^^™ ^'^ »j^u^Q u.u adta' lucuu. ^a uqguq' -nonna^m L ^i^ pssiaoizuBq ^tr^ ^^uu cau^cu ^Qc.' c^iu U.IU. ctia.' ^sm otaq^ p99pTn pirV 'X^Baj^na Lcjjciu cLLCua Uu' Lucc. CiJicrf Ci„/ cL mol 0% apaooB j 'paja^siiB puB Nic* iJCj.ai' LNauu. nu dL<^ca ^arfu.' niaq:^ oi^ xb9 Km panqom i 'spioAi. lC3 ,n33 f?y man'? ]»ni ppvf is not to be wondered at, for the »3ni ^na^p n^nnn h:i^ ,nB'^n nun n^rr work was new, and every beginning L,oj?m /m^sjr cnyD2i ;T^^h^mr^ ana is difficult. With great dHigence, ,^^3, .^i.^^^ ^.^^ ^^^ i^^^^ therefore with httle sloth and with ^ ,^^^ ^^,^^ ^^^^,^^ immense toil, I laboured to separate ' ' ; that which is clear from that which ™ '''"^" '""*'=^ '"I'^' 'I''^? 1'*= ^= 'l^^ nai *a 'pi^a ,m^* Dna *nii* ,D^p t*^ nt^N is obscure, — ^brought the Massoretic materials into order, and put a proper space between each section /i^^^pii nnoi ,nnnn_n^N ^u-jmo ,nmDan and eveiy article. You may believe ^a^i ,Dnnai m yiirh ,^•D^r^> dot Nf?i that I have laboured and found ,inri^ nna |^ni ,]nnB N^a □I'jna pn^a^pa what none else has discovered, and ^hny ,i3»^' na^syna o ,i30* n^i ij;t n^i discharged my duty in such things noa ,ma»a3 njaai ,rrv\rh yo t*^n ,mDan in which nobody has preceded me, ta^aajQi ,D*B'n'Di q^djjdi ,ma^n *ai: knowing that the words of the Mas- ^,y^ ^aa p^N^am ononn |ai ,n^B'Tiai sorah are completely hidden from our contemporaries. Indeed very few understand the language thereof, which IS to them as a dream without ' ' ' , an inteiTretation, and from which '"^^ "" ^*^=^** '"=^" "^^^^ '°'^'^ ^"" theyhavenoadvanta^e;theyneither "^i^^P=^ W" "^^^^"^ "'^ 'P°'='^^ P^^ know nor understand, for they dwell ci'iynn ,nia^Nn an nna^a ^nianwa n*?! in darkness. Yet the Massorah is the ,nniNa'7 vm ,iNna: ma «*?i ,iNa anpa fence of the law, and from it are Q^^i O^'^i' n^^'ats-am ,nmDan v^i^ deduced many essential Halachoth, ^sa ,Nnp3 laiy n^nn ,Nnpaa ^otsriV ,i3»a» reasons and explanations, literal and homiletical meanings, whilst from the defective and plene many laws are deduced; ex. gr., from ni [Exod. xxiii. 2] which is defective ;i''' from the first nt^TD [Deut. vi. 9] ^^ which wants the second Vav, and many other similar instances from which laws are deduced. It is for this reason that I purpose to explain its import, laws, and rules in this little volume in brevity, and without tediousness, yet in words of great might ; propound new things recently brought to light which did not exist before, and they shall be as luminaries in the firmament of the Massorah, so that the wise will understand and prepare their hearts to be wise in the Scriptures ; and the name thereof shaU be known in 17 Hence it is taken for 11, chiefs and it iS' deduced that no one is to speak against its chief, i.e., the King or High Priest, comp. SankedHn 18, h., and Kashi on Exod. xxiii. S. 18 mno, "with the Jews, denotes the piece of parchment whereon are written the passages in Dent. vi. 4-9, xi. 13-21, which they regard as containing the injunction to mscrihe on the door-posts the words of the Law. The slip of vellum thus written upon is enclosed in a cylindrical tuhe of lead, cane, or wood, and to the present day is naued to the right door-post of every door. For a detached description of this institution, we must refer to Kitto's Cyclopcedia of Biblical Literature^ new ed., 8. v., Mezuzah ; and for the law deduced from the word nniD, being written definitely in Deut. vi. 9, to which Levita alludes, we must refer to Jacob b. Chajim's Introduction to the Rabhinic Siblct p. 9 Hebrew, and p. 21 English translation, ed. Ginsburg. 96 the mouth of all students^ both Jews i^nnin'? ^B'« ,Dmn^3 i^o^u pn'o'jnn ^a and Christians,^^ who delight in our .nD^ *3ani ,nttn Law and profit therefrom. ntf? ,nii3 nn^ ^i.i *:3 ,nsrn yaB^j *3Jni Now I swear, by my Creator, that ^i^^a^n n'n na-t* ,'t3N^nn m^n ^J7i /ai^pn a certain Christian encouraged it, ^^^^w .^^^^y i^,^^ ,^,^j, q,^^ ^^^3, and brought me thus far. He was ^^^^ ^^, ^ ^^ ,^ ^^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^^i^ my pupil ten years unmtemiptedly,- ,^ ^,^,^^^ ^^,^ ^^^^^ ^ ^^^ ,^ i resided at his house and instruct- , l t ed him, for which there was a great r^^^^ ^^ '^^'^ '^^^^ °'^^^**^ '°*^^ outcry against me, and it was not ^^ '''''l^^ "*^^^,^, ^'""^ ^''^ "^^^ considered right of me. And several ;^***'='* «^ ^^"i 'f^'^^^" °iV^* '^a QiQ^tym of the Kabbins would not counte- '^ ^'-^^t ,*mb3nn nityy *n^3^ /m'jsy nance me, and pronounced woe to D*ma d:^:i ,n*n "i^ n'nB' nu'pfii ,n»inn my soul because I taught the law ^i3N'i ,v^i nan'? np Dcnn ,vK'm D'tyufi to a Christian,8i owing to the inter- tm^m^ n*pa *j« ,'nvnn *n*i ,ya'D '^3 *sn pretation assigned . to the words, ,nnnty:i n^^B*}! ,m3^3 t^^n iK't*:3 ,*n3T *'And as for my judgments they Q^^^n^n pan ^55 ,iOEJ'n ^13 m on>iNi [i.e. the Gentiles] are not to know ^^^^ u^^^ ,l, ^^^ l,^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ne-N them; praise the Lord for it." [Ps. ^^^^^ ^^^ ,^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ cxlvu. 20). Now my tardiness will _ „ ^ ^ l not prevent me irom making a de- ' ; fence. I shall, therefore, state all '^^" ^'^^ P^" '^^'^ ^^^^ ^'^ ^^^ '^^^^ that took place. In the year 269 [= '^"^^^^^ ^^,^'^'^^P ^»^ 'f'^^'^'^ ^=" 1509], violence rose up into a rod of 1^^^"^ I'^ip^ ^I'^^no ^y|'m'^^ wickedness; and the arrow was des- ^^"i^^i .'^^^ly ^nnii< bp ;:int -iC^N31 perate without any fault; for it came ^naDty^n pnp^on ,*3i^3n 03« ^:3 ,^:nN »t to pass, when I was in Padua, that ,piDp ^)y ^3 »3 ,piDS3i pnpnn ,mt **? m the celebrated city was captured, and sacked, and devastated; the enemies then destroyed my dwelling, together with that of other Jews, and all that I had became a prey, and was like the leaving when the dung is cleared kway. Then it fell into my lines to be a roamer at the head of the exiles. I left my place and went to Eome, where resided a very distinguished nobleman, a prince of great dignity, and wise as Solomon, and his name was Cardinal Egidio. When I heard his fame, I paid him a visit. When he saw me, he asked me about my affairs. I said. Know, my lord, that I am the German grammarian, who possess the sundry secrets connected with the grammar and Scripture, for I have always been 19 The Sulzbacli edition substitutes D*1523, stroffigers, for 0^13, Christians. 20 The apparent contradiction between the above statements, that he lived in Egidio's house about ten years, and the remart in the Introduction to the TisJibi, that he had learned from Cardinal Egidio, -with whom he was thirteen years (lD3? ^mny TiDM ^MS'Tlpn n'jW ^D 'nbnp naiD mttSS? la^ttJ), is to be accounted for thus: in the Massoreth Sa- MassoretJi, Levita gives the roimd number, i. e., about ten (TOySi) years ; Graetz {Geschichte der Juden, vs.. 224,) explains it, that as Cardinal Egidio was about several years from Kome (comp. Eeuchlin's Letters in Eriedlauder's Beitrage zur Reformations Geschichte, pp. 89, 99), Levita was ten years in his house at Eome, and three years ■with bim away from the Eternal city. 21 The words '>^'^ nnin \nnQ'?^ ^» >im ''Sanrb Dnnwi, and they say, Woe to my soul, hpc/iMRP. T taunht a Ohristian the Law. are omitted in the Snlzbach editinn. 97 occupied -with this work, therefore ^'t^ pN na^ p h^ ,n3Sibt3n nxTn >3t4 is no man to he found who is more hy^ ionm ,niK»pa3 *3n»3B' ,nwson conversant therewith than I am ; as ,nnxi3i3 D'?ip£) ,^isa xf? rnDaw ,nx^nn a poet said, that he was never con- ,^,o^fi q^ ^n^iK nsNte fjyan'DN o quered except by a man of one idea. ,nin*n ^idnidd ,'3ii*>:in ^n^rf?! ^^loan Moreover, I have learned vpisdom -^„, ,^.^^v^ .*,^*,u ^ „ ».l^ trom my disciples, and they aided m^u' ^ l l l me in ttds knowledge; as a certain "^^f ^"^' ^o^i^^^n n^nf^noi^n^oyo Tahnudist said, I ha^e learned much '''^^'P^ ^^ °P '^"^^"^ "'^^ ^^^^=» from my teachers, more from my "' ""**" "^^^'^ '''"'^ "ip*'^^^ '^P^"^ fellow students, and most from my ^^^ 1'^" IJ?^^ "i^« .i"'^« '3n« learned disciples.22 ina ^^nuB ^aa itaB'sna ^nsDi ,ni:non When the prince heard my state- f^pm ,Bi^n ij? 1*«*an n»N ,Df?ij? ni^k ment, he came to me and kissed me '^ rivm ,nDy Dnv riB nriNi ,n^^ iniN with the kisses of his mouth, saying, nxi imn ^a^axi pK^ ^f? n»nN oni ,anf? Art thou, my lord, Elias, whose ^D'a^ h'm) ,"in»Ti iK'n^n yii jriKi ,^n'a fame has travelled over all coun- ^id upnnn pai ,*^p iiDna ^3 pi />iihi2 tries, and whose books are to be ^,0*71^ vhy *nm ,nn^ ^naa f?na pn* foundmeverycorner?^ Blessed be ,Q,D.pi Doit= Dnm .^n'pap i^co *3« dji I^^l'^^^^^T^f ^1^^°^'"''''^^* "^^nn "«i^ 'n^Ti .°'»'^°° fi^«n nv ii^h thee hither, and bade thee come to ' , meet me. Now abide with me and , , , ' ' be my teacher, and I shall be to "" ""^^^ '^^" '"^^5^" ^^^" "^"V thee as a father, and shaU support ^^^ "'^"^ '=1^" V'^ ^'^ ^^ea nmoa ,N^a thee and thy house, and give thee "^'^^ ^^^^ ''"''" '"°'''^^ 'i*^^^ '^ .=^i»' thy com, thy vrine, and thy olives, ^«^ "^"D ,*an i'?^dn o ipi ^n ,*n^E'y and fill thy purse, and bear all thy V^^i d'o» ,n"i* *33^4 o^n^nn nm ,*a3N naj? wants. Thus we took sweet counsel ,V^Q '^2 ^^k -]n ,yvni2 "h rh'hvn ,NTia together, iron sharpening iron. I im- parted my spirit to him, and learned from him excellent and valuable things, which are in accordance with truth. I followed the advice of the sage, who says, "Learn truth, from whomsoever it is propounded." In conclusion, I fully acknowledge it, as one confesses before a solemn tribunal, and shall not withdraw it, that I have been a teacher to Christians;^ yea, I have assuredly been; but nevertheless, know that I am a Hebrew, praise the Lord, and revere the Lord, who made hea- ven and earth; I have not sinned, and am innocent and guiltless. For ^ The above quoted saying is recorded in the Talmnd {Taanith 7 a), as having been uttered by B. Chanina, and is literally as follows : inv '"arrai 'nillQ Viiob mirt i6do im* ^TD^noi, much have Ileamedfrom my teachers, more from my associates, hut most from my disciples. Levita varied it a little to adapt it to his rhyme. In the Midrash Jalhut on Ecclesiastes v. 7, where the same saying is quoted, it is ascribed to B. Berachja. Comp. sect. 973, vol. ii., p. 185 a, ed. Frankfort on the Maine, 1687. ^ This remark is certainly proleptical, since, at the time when Levita had his first interview with Cai'dinal Egidio, {circa 1510), he had not as yet published any books of his own, and even his smajl maiden production, which appeared in 1508, was published surreptitiously, mde supra, pp. 13, 80, &c. 24 Iq the Sulzbach edition, Dn33,/orfii^er5, is substituted for D*13, Christians. 98 the sages only prohibits^ the com- min nanty pi ^e^jnoiN nrw n^aan o munieation to a Gentile of the im- ,|nDte ]^k nan t**?! ^ ,inDrD j^« *13^ port of the ItSM,^ but do not forbid y^vf ^nai ^p ,riaiy cnnan npj? pn teaching. Their interdict only refers r\^»yrl^ n^K'Nia n^j^D^^ pJ3 ,m'DD jna to subjects which contain esoteric ^o^pias'^ti'jNp'jjfii^NK' ,nTSMBDin33na doctrines, as the Creation, the Vision ^^^ ^k-ibji oao i{y« ,n^>JJ^T^ n^aann^a'SN of Ezekiel, and the Book Jetzira,a7 I^^^l,^ h]f n^n ,nKiJi-lD3 |3n inx3 pi which must only be disclosed to the ,s^,i^ <, ^,fy, ^^iwm p.n ^^^m pious, to men of wisdom and mtelh- ^^^^ [^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ gence who are oi the cmldren oi Israel. Thus, also, the passage, "Like a bag of gems in a heap of stones" [Prov. xxvi. 8], which they interpret of an unworthy disciple, whom they liken to one who cast stones at the statue of Mercurius,**^ saying, "Whoso teaches the law to an unworthy disciple shall descend 26 The Snlzbach edition has substituted TiKiMiD rro2, in what they say, for ID p, 6m« what, in consequence of tlie omission presently to be noticed. 26 From ino« Nbl, hut they did not say, to yaybri ta, whoso teaches^ is omitted in the Snlzbach edition, and the editor substituted, from his own cogitations, the following : 0*13 p nrt ]''ii ^3 'Htt rrca?^ vh 'Hi lanp bin 'D^3n«D Dr« «"nai rti:i7}7i Dnamc 't33on wa — ^ noi ' M'liDn Q^pDlDl tDltDD im ' M'lDJQ Dnatan, i* on^ re/ers to their time when the Heathen did not believe in the Creator, hut in our time, this is not applicable, since they are not like the Gentiles mentioned in the- Talmud^ as is evident both from the later legislators, and common sense, and what — . The omission of the lengthy para- graph foom the text, as well as the insertion of the concocted passage in question, wMch was dictated by the censorship of the press, has given rise to the alteration mentioned in the preceding note. 27 The work of the Sexahemeron is technically called, in the Jewish literature, n^ttJM^l iTttWa, because the first book of Hoses, or more especially the history of the cosmogony, begins with the word n''iDM"il, (comp. Mishna Taaniih iv. 3 , MegiTXa iii. 6 ; Chulhn V. 5.) The Vision of Ezekiel, again, ia denominated the Chariot (pfMIo), or the Work of the Chariot (riMlD PlluyD), in conformity to the former phrase, with which " it is generally associated, and comprises EzeMel, chapters i. and x., which treat on the Divine Throne, resting on \^heels, and carried by sacred animals. The Jews, from time immemorial, have attached great mysteries to these sections of the Hebrew Scriptures, which discourse on the cosmogony and theosophy of the Old Testament, and have invested them with the halo of peculiar sanctity. Special directions are given to those who study these biblical questions. Thus the Mishna declares that "the work of the Hexahemeron (n'^iUM'il niD2?Q) must not be expounded in the presence of two persons, and the Chariot (rUDID), not even in the presence of one person, unless he is a sage, and understands it already from his own cogitations " {Ghagiga iii. 1). It is to this enactment that Levita evidently refers, since he uses almost the very words of the Hishna. As to the Book Jetzira (m*S* *iDD), or the Booh of Creation, io which reference is made in the text, it purports to be a monologue of the patriarch Abraham, giving the contemplations which led the father of the Hebrews to abandon the worship of the stars, and to embrace the faith of the true God. Its design is to exhibit a system, whereby the universe may be viewed methodically, in connection with ihe truths given in the Bible, by means of the double value of the twenty-two letters of the Hebrew alphabet, as well as by the ten digits. For an analysis of this famous document, see Ginsburg, the Kabbalahf pp. 65-77, Longmans, 1865. 28 Levita alludes to the ancient mode of worship offered to the heathen deity Hermes, which consisted in mere heaps of stone, called '"Epfiaiot X6oif epfiaXa or epaaKes, being the symbol of FhaJlus, and thus giving rise to the ithyphalic arrow-form of Hermes. These heaps of stones were more especially collected on the road-sides, and each traveller paid his homage to the deity by throwing a stone to the heap as he passed by, or anointed the heap of stones in which a Hermes was fi'equently set up, or offered up the firstlings. Comp. Gen. xxviii. 10-23, xxxi. 45-48 ; Sankedrin 61 ct-64 a ; Midrash on Prov. 26 a, Di^lpob pN p^ilW Voi"? ni3p p'jinio ''D ba, being the law referred to by Levita. Pauly, Real Encyclopadie der claeeischen AUerthumswissenschaft, s. v. Mebcubius. into the grave with sorrow, and his inow3i mm ,]u*a n^iK» it ,]ijn irNW spirit and soul shall be destroyed; as nm s**? ,ns3 n^ k^n inf?3Nn nDw» ,nsn it is written, " a fire not blown shall .»^Nj?a»» in 'on^a Nf?i ,'^Nitt"3 k^n consume him" [Job xx. 26] ; this nno jnmo ]*« ,mDJ3 nnNv'^sno ^1y^ only refers to an Israelite, but not , to a Christian or Mahomm^dan. ^^l '""'"''^ "''^^" '^ '^T ^^ "^^ '"'^^ Again,^ when the Talmud says ''^ P' '"'^^^^ ^'^'^T '^^^^ '°'^° ^^"'^^ that the secrets of the law are not "'^^^"'^ '""^^ i"'" ^' °^^="*^ '"^^"^ "^ to be disclosed except to one who f^^'^^'^ '^^ i^^sn 'a ,may n^n* 'uf? has the ^Ye qualifications, viz., n" so,™ ':a mxo yaj? pnoj? ma^f? init) advanced age, respectability, and pi'' pymn^ n? ik^dn -]»n »a ,na »id*^ '^ all the rest as they are found ,pis'Nn3 >j;t k^ dn ^Dy^aipn^ mxD 'i in Isaiah," we have sufficient ar- nmna ,nibnn^ *^ ty» dji ,ji»tnnMpan^ gument in this, that the sages wop nK^N ,'js^ vne' D^B'3M,ni^njni:^*N have not enacted a decree that who- n»^i ,'3yN 'int ddwd niat^i ,»3noD najr soever teaches a Gentile commits anoi ,pj? □"n onE' ant) *30t) nnv d^u a sin. For even axjcording to their ^^d ,D^3aii onm^ cnis ,np pa ur^^m Tn^thVL^^r^:^^^ '™ — - '- -- -p ments.so Now this argues most «^ : t^'^^^ip °nni.w ^ya' Dn>:.j; onz. powerfully for me. For how can ^*« '^^V '^ana T3^:n ,'3n D3 HDI they possibly know these, and nainoi ,^3iqo maaai noaa ,^di»'»i ^db' fully comprehend the import of non na pNi /its' nennDii ,»n»a pt^ the seven precepts, unless they ,D»N^a na ^y^T3 ^^^mym nnn pT ,miy»i first know the Hebrew language? Moreover,- 1 should have to hang on many lofty trees men who pre- ceded me, whose little finger is thicker than my thighs, whose name I am not worthy to mention, and who have taught Christians more than I. Of these, some are still living, some are resting in Paradise, some are teachers and Eabbias, some are elders and men of reputation, some are sages and physicians, and some are rich and settled on their lees.^ Now what am I that I should be caught in the snares of my sin, poor and low, burdened with sons and daughters, and having nothing in my possession. My field has been so inundated that there is in it neither wheat nor barley, but terror and storm,*® and they have 29 The whole passage from natW) no TW1, agam wlmt the^ say^ to moM »a:rT, behold am I to dict consistdng of fifty-four lines in the Hebrew, is entirely omitted in the Snlzbadi edition. ^ According to ancient tradition (comp. Sanhedriuy 59 a), God enjoined the follow- ing seven commandments on Noah, which both he and all Ms descendants, that is all mankind, were to obserre. To abstain, i. from idolatry ; ii. from blasphemy ; iii. from murder ; iv. from incest ; v. from plunder ; vi. from disobedience to the powers that be ; and vii. from eating flesh cnt off from a li-ving beast (^nn ]D 11m). These seven commandments were imposed upon every heathen who wished to settle down among the Jews in Palestine. The foreigners who accepted and submitted to these conditions were denominated Proselytes of the Gate (is^t? ^2). Comp. also Sanhedrm^ 56 a; Bashi on Aboda Sara, 51 a ; Maimonides, Jad Ha-Qhezaha, Milchoth Melaehim ix. 1. Bi For the cause of this phalanx of Jewish teachers among Christians, as well as for the outcry of the orthodox Jews agfdnst Levita, see above, pp. 9, &c., 38, &e. 82 The words rmsiOT rron, wJieat and barley, and rrO?D1 nnn, tenor and storm, are designedly selected by Levita to form a paronomasia, and though they sound somewhat strangely in the translation, they are very beautiful in the original. 100 sown therein heterogeneous things. ,np^ '3ioo nms^ ,D*»5rD prh 'japj^'i Twice has misfortune laid hold of ,D*aitDn nana h:s h}j ,nps viy nnpi me. In Padua it took away my p"TS mt^a n»n nn ,D*aitt' 'lo D3n:i money [1509], and then it set its ^noityD:) n^^ai pim ,nTJ3 ^an ^v nwNo evil eye upon my precious things, ,3 ^rns np nn^m ,niaTiQ n'3 mNt?: i^f? which it delivered over into the hands Q,j.p ^,j„ 0^,:, „(^ ,^,33, ^^ ^,33 ^^^ i^^?Sl5^7W^^^^ '''^"'' ''^ '"* °^'''''''*" ^^ m3nD^*m destined to destruction and desola- ^ , l L tion, like a plain. Not a single "" '^^" ^^j' ^^^J| "'^ *^'« "^^1 '1=^^^^ farthing was then left to me; and "" ."^^^^"^P^ n^tfi'^i.n ,NE3n^ ^f^i ne^jr it was a time of great distress, for V""^ P^i^ '"i« "^^^s" ^i^ ."i«!^ ^^^^ there was no covering in the frost, -^^"^^ ^^^ "ip^ '^^^ i^^ no bread or fuel in the houscj itny ,j?on nia nty« aib an ,j7niN aa^ ^W wife was nursing her young ones iwa ^^nv'^'B' a^i^n ^a ^^ j'njraB'i '33n »3 and was about to be confined, while n^aia wmi^ oho ,BnnNi *:« *maV my daughters had reached puberty, -^^^^^ t^^iy q^, ^'nt^ na -^am ,bnK'3i and were ripe for marriage according ^^ ^ipn* n^u*? N^na' m-i^h nn >N^tyi^ to custom. Now what can a man _,„' l ,l„ ^-, „^^- ^„ ^„,,„,l\,l ^.^ do who has thus been overtaken by * ^^n^S i >» * ^ 1 *tjt>n n ^n misfortune, and not to offend in " ' , . I ^ y ^ y 1 such a biining snare? This ye '^^P" ^^^ P^^P^^' ^^^ "'^ '^7"^= ought to consider, that the law of '^^^ "^^ °«i t'"^"** ""^ ^""^ '''^^^' nature teaches me that nothing is O^i^nsk n? naf? ,Knpa3 nnx pins ,Nnp3 to be allowed to stand in the way of ■^'i^ "i^T «^n 'f^'^V nai saving life. in:'a' N^n ,*mn im^ai* »h dk niyi Furthermore, I must inform you, oj-2-v^ ,dt nnn n&M mana ,'an iN^a that much good has resulted there- fi*om ; for I solemnly declare that all the Christians whom I know, and whom I or others have instructed, are all of them good and upright men, and with all their power have acted kindly towards Israel ; so that the very knowledge of our language among Christians has actually been to our advantage. Surely this speaks greatly for me, and must remove the reproach from me. Moreover, the import of my teaching, whether to Christian or Jew, is simply the grammar of the sacred language, as I only explain to them the rules thereof.^ If, with this view, they read to me a verse in the Scriptures, why should I not explain it ? What impropriety then have I committed ? Besides, if I were not to explain it, will they not learn it from my works which they possess, which everyone can understand, and in which they will find help and satisfaction 9 Even now I have, day S8 That Xjevita did not exactly confine himself to teaching Christians HehroTT', hnt that he also aided them to fathom the mysteries of the KabhaJah, for which there was such a rage in Europe at that time, is evident, from the fact that he copied tJie Booh Jetzira^ and two other theosophic treatises, for Cardinal Egidio (vide suj^ra^ p. Id), trhese three documents, which were formerly in the possession of Almanzi, of Padua, are now in the British Museum, Add. 27,199. Comp. Dr. "William Wright, in the Journal of Sdcred Literature^ J^yj 1866, p. 356, note. 101 after day, Christians comiBg to me jnyi ,ninBi j^iJio inxd* onai ,d*tn ^a asking instruction in Hebrew, and I jup^n nanpi ^jiBfTi' d*u »^n ,nv or n^o respond to everyone who wants me. ni3j;a nn^i ,':i^n» n»n^ ^n^nxi jiiB^pa* And why should t be condemned for *b»b]3 »3i ,nT33f7 *3ip»inm /iio^wtfn nr it, and a reproach be fastened upon .^t^^p .^^^ qj q^^ p^ ^nin lann m ^man me? I speak this m defence of p^^^ Qp^, y,,,^ aio ,'nf73Ni ^Dm^nnriDi mysfelf.' Agam, if I also have re- ^^^^^ ^^,^^ ..^^^ ^ -,,^^ ^^^ ceived, and opened my mouth, and ^^^ ^^,^ I ,^^^^, ^^^^ tasted excellentmstruction and learn- ' ' "^l l l ing [from Christians],-a honey- ^'" ™5^=^^ '"^^^" ^'"'^ ^^"" '"^^« comb, and deHghtfiil words, which -"^^^ '"^ "^" f'=*"^ distilled from their mouths drop by oamii^n h^r\^ ,*bD o^aan m3 if?ap p? drop, — and have eaten the inside '33^ mna '3 ,niN'nn D3*3»p '3 ,'^yn and thrown away the shell, but have ^3^m pioNn Tnn^ >^ nb»^m ,nstt ^n^t^j? not eaten the insipid and the white rum /pa (^a*? Ntjami piDD a^^ ntn of the egg, if I have tasted a little of : «Kp t^pna this honey, am I to die for it ?»* Receive, therefore, ye sages, my apology, and let your complaint cease, for your eyes behold that I have done it in the integrity of my heart, not intending to convert wrong into right. I had a clear conscience in this matter^ as is known to the Merciful One who searches the heart. Behold, the matter must remain .as it stands. ^ Levita refers to the instraction in the Greek language, which he received from Cardinal £p;idio fvide supra, p. 71, &c.), and to his knowledge of various departments of aecnlar literature, which he acquired with the aid of his Chnstian pupils. 102 INTRODUCTION III. I SHALL mow TURN MY FACE iH^K'N *3E3 (111^1 TO THE THIRD iHTBODuoTtoN. ♦ n*E5''6c5'n niD*Tpnn ^N After those truthful words, let nmnn^mx n'?«n nai«m nnann nnN me discourse more largely on our mipi ,nx' ^h:> ^^sn h)j na^f? ^nit^na subject in general. But, first of all, ,Nin ]wh nt»Nai ,miDa 1*35? inb n^ai* ^d 1 must explain what is meant by H'tpi:irt San nxDi n^ riTn ]whrt »a nani niDD, and what is its etymology. :itoaV=i"it?9;i d'OV^^J^^ J^""^^ '^^'i^^ p"^ Indeed this word does not occur 3^ 1^3:1 nj»ri3 py Ninw p"nin u tt^nei more than twice in the whole Scrip- m^n^ ^^ .^^i ^nt« m^na ncitynm tures, viz noo^ [Numb. xxsi. 5], .,,,^3 ,^3, ^,^3^3, ^,,-,l,^ ^^t in^n^i and 1"iDD* [ibtd. xxxi. 6], and Kimchi . ^^^ explains it to mean a gift made with ^ ^ ij -, -, nniMi the whole heart, and put into the , , ' ' , possession of another. Thus, also, ^"^^ ^^'^ 1^^° tf^^^^ P^ ^^^°» P*^^? the Targum renders injn^l, ^nt^ he p« '"'^'^ ^^^^« "" ^"^"'l 1*=^ '"''^ ^av« ^m up [Deui.ii. 83], by nnODI ^^''^ "i^°» P^^ "= ^'^"^ ^nn^nm 11*3 It is, however, necessary to re- : )hv Nin i^^a i3ixia ,imt5'"a i3p'Tn*iy mark that the word jn3 is never in qin lo^'w m^nni "no^n j*jjra jai rendered by IOD, unless it is con- i^^ ni mipis' pajr i« mo ht'm man^ nu* strued with the word "i*l, into the ^-^^m loa ,rn'DO pc''? la ^qi3 ,inyT Aaw^, ea;. ^rr. ijnn wn^X nin^ injn^l Ptj^^n,^ nnoai ^a^DO mm ^ap nis'O natyaa or HTa tm [Exod.^iii 31; 2 Sam ^^^^^^ ,^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ .,3, V. 19; Jerem. xx. 4, 5], &c., &c.^ ' ^ ' We thus obtain the rule that the word *1D10 denotes to give, or entrust, something into the hands of another person, that he might retain it in his possession according to his pleasure, as if it were his own. The same is the case with the doctrines and Hagadah ; if one teaches or pro- pounds to another any mysteries, or anything which he did not know before, it is described by the word IDD. Thus it is said in the Mishna, Moses received the Law from Sinai (niDDl), and delivered it to Joshua, dc. [Mishna, Ahoth, i. 1] ; and this is the meaning of the word noD in question ; since it was transmitted to sages, from mouth to mouth, till 85 That p3, followed by Tl, is not always- rendered in the Chaldee by IDia, is eyident from Is. xxii. 21. Indeed Levita's whole stricture on Kimchi's explanation is incorrect, inasmuch as in the passage adduced by Kimchi, namely, Deut. ii. 33, irran'V is not followed by 1*1, but by 13»3D^, and yet the Chaldee paraphrases translate it pnDDI and 'iDQ'l, and there is no other instance in the whole Hebrew Scriptures, where inaD'l, — Kal future, third person singular masculine, suffix third person singular masculine, with Vav conversive, of which the subject is n3*nb« mn*, — is followed by Tl. The only instance which approaches the one in tjuestion, is the phrase 1*1 vn^M mrr IPian^l, 2 Chron. xxviii. 5, where indeed the Targum translates it nnDDI ; but here it is vnbn, with suffix third person singular masculine, and not 13*nbM, suJBfix first person plun^- Besides, the Chaldee paraphrase of Chronicles was not Icnown till the middle of the seventeenth century, and was published for the first time at Augsburg, 1680-3, more than a hundred and thirfy years after the death of Elias Levita. 103 the time of Ezra and his associates, cnm ,iny'Di in\y i)j ip»n 'bo »^h u^t^nh and by them again to the sages of : moo n^ i^npi mana iuin Nnao *D3n^ Tiberias, who wrote it down, and ^^^,1, d^^^d nioox "iddh na *»^ DJ1 called it Massorah. ^l,^, „„^_ „,»-,^,„- r.,^^^- -,.„^ .^».« ^, . • .1 • -I 1 X - J "17113 moon n*iDifiDn onaia .ni^a no** Now, smce m this book I impart m-^-,^. -.,^« l l l some rules to decipher the sage , ,^ ' _J^«J^ remarks, couched in the enigmatical ^^"^^ ^,**^ ^^"^ '^^ "»*^ "' ^'^^ '^^^°°" expresSons which occur in both the '^^ '""^J^^"' ""1='''*' ""^"^ "^'^^^ ^^^^ major and minor Massorah, there- '^'^^"'^ '^^ '^'^^^ i« n*n» nniN nanv fore I deemed it proper to call this ,m^mt«n dp iDiPin ^noi ,D*oj)Dm nnipjn book Massoreth Ha-Massoreth, as "in«i ,a'annNni DOityunn nyn mn^Ni this name is suitable for the book, 'n n^a casriK miK p nnm ,'3n cjn »j;t and the book suitable for the name, ''f?j;a iD^n nvfn "innn nw ,»^j; nmtan I shall now proceed to explain the nn^n noi ^M^y hk'x ni^j^an nwi ,rmDDr7 nature, quality, and object of the ^t, ^ t,j,, ,^3^ ^a f?pi ,an3i3 ipy Massorah ; who compiled it, whether - -,3*,^, ,^»pan one or many; who invented the ^ S^PinMi vowel-points and accents, and when ' ' ' ^ 1 ■> they were attached to the letters; f°" '^^'^ tnm ,^r^ro^ ^didh t^i^v^ and shall state the opinion of both J^ '=''^V^^' ^'P'^' ^^^^^^ i^-P -n^^'i^" the ancients and modems, as well '"" ^«5'^^K' fi'^T n^K'^m ,Nnpon ^3 as give my own, upon this subject. D*n7t< mini IBDl INIp^l cam:a I shall then point out to you, ac- ,Qijnn nt K'nSD ,NipD riT {'h n»om) cording to the good hand of the «"ipDl ^yT^ ,D^pDDn i^n bDEJ* tHW) Lord upon me, the method which miDD ^hti n'f? nam ,D'apa pio'S nr the Massorites adopted, and the piDDn ptt Nipo ^r itaitye ^d^ n:ni ^h"2y work which they have done ; what their chief aim was ; what they wished, and what they did not wish, to say. In the first place, let me remark, that, according to the opinion of most men, Ezra the Scribe, and his associates, who were the men of the Great Synagogue, made the Massorah, the vowel-points, and the accents through all the Scriptures. In support of this, they insist that the explanation (in Nedarim [37 b,] ) which our Kabbins of blessed memory give of Nehem. viii. 8, viz., "And they read in the book, in the Law of God," means the original text ; " explaining it," means the Chaldee paraphrase ; "and gave the same," means the division of the verses; "and caused them to understand the Scripture," means the dividing accents ; or, according to others, it signifies the' Massorah. Thus far are their words .^ Now, according to tiie natural meaning of ^ The passage quoted by Levita is from the Bahylonicun, Talmud^ Nedarim 37 &, Megilla 3 a. It aSo occurs with the following variations in the Jerusalem Talmud, iVm b3tt3 miDi ' main m iimsD - Nipon m "n rrnn iqdi iMipn ^m^dh ai duji rmj?! -ai :D>piDE3n ^iDNi i^*« Dnmn uri 'O^jn^nn iVm d^qim ion 'rrnoon m topoi 13^1^ n^Dyan 'k rrS'^n '1 iTlD. B. Senrah proponnded, in the name of Hananeel, " they read in the book, in the Law of God/' means the original text; "explaining it," means the Chaldee paraphrase ; " and gave the sense," means the division according to the sense ; "and caused them to understand the Sctiptnre," signifies the Massoreth. Some, 104 nr jtyniSD 3"nNi ,n3p jitp^a nji^Nna the context, this verse does not at tinpi:in h}f 2W Nin pi ,Nn)VK) ^3^D all speak of Ezra, hut refers to the 'ui nuiB'l ^JDI x;iK'''1 ,i3iD^n n'^pa'?^ statement in the preceding verse: ,niin^ DX?n nfcC D^JUD D^pni ^'^ly "Also Joshua, and Boni, and Shere- o^n^n mm nsoa wip*i nam xin nn^^pi biah,s7 and the Levites caused the :nitj? ^j? n^i 'ui people to understand the Law," and ^^g -j^^i^j^ n,^ ^iii^n ats''^ ty* !« it is of them them that he says, „, q,^^^ mm nDoi i^npn ,n33 ainan "And they read m. the book of the Law," &o., and not of Ezra. This Midrashic explanation, how- ever, can be consistent with the ■ t ^ t i natural meaning of the text, in the °'^'^», ''^ P«^^ i"^««f '\^ '^^•i^- P^^= following manner : "And they read !'"«' ^""^ rOTiDsn !'« ^^^ mm .h^n in the book, in the Law of God" n^^p m^m iD3,piDQ^ pioD ]'a n^p^osD means «Ae original text, that is to nDoaa '^"n niDNty la:^ ,n"pTDa m^a say, these men first r^ad the text in nwti n*f? n»pDD ahw ptoQ ^:3 ,^"tt n^ja Hebrew; then "explained it" in «^:J? hy piosn ^'B^nsnm ,p;*^ p^pDB lih the Chaldee paraphrctse ; that is lyi* n^t i^n' tiw^ t<^n DIK'1 *3 D»3iyin to say, they translated the verse ^^3pa ^d^B'M laa «in nm ,^^pD ttin '3 to themselves into Aramaic, because ^^^^^^ t^j^ ^j^^*^ ri^Di ,v33^b' ^«T^1 n^o everybodyunderstood that language; ' t,^ D^pa 1,3:1 "im3d -iipm p o .^ "and gave the sense means the ^^"^ verses, that is to say, they made ' ' , l l l pauses between every verse, m ao- ' , '^ cordance with the tradition which nn.Nn'? nipD ]«d p^i they possessed from our teacher P^°'^ "^ «"^P»f "'=^^1 i"'^^ ^^^^ Moses, of blessed memory, as our niposn «8ityj, pS r^nip rne-JD ^'t ,n*Dj?D Rabbins of blessed memoiy tell us in Megilla [3, a], and these are the words : "A verse which was not divided by Moses must not be divided by us." Those who refer the verse in question to Ezra, regard tiW\ as singular, but they do not know that it is the infinitive, and is tantamount to •10*K'*1 because of ^^ the word •^K*]?'! by which it is preceded, and the word -l^*?*! by which it is followed ; since the infinitive is everywhere rendered in the singular or plural, in the second person or in the third, mascu- line or feminine, in agreement with die verbs with which it is con- nected, and which may either precede or follow it. But this is not the place to expatiate upon this subject. Now, as to the remark, " 'and caused them to understand the Scrip- ture,' denotes the division of the accents;''^ this means, that when reading to the people, they [Ezra and his associates] made^ pauses however, say it denotes the pattaea^ and others heads of verses {Jentsalem Megilla It. 1, 67 &, ed. Ki'otoschin). It is necessary to remark, that in all these passages, the expression M'^IDfD, denotes the traditional pronunciation of the textf and that it is not to he confounded with the technical meaning " critical apparattts" which it was made to signify in after times. 87 The word 15?, till, is omitted 'in the Sulzbach edition. 38 The Sulzbach edition erroneously repeats ^n^, to themselves, after W}}, they made. 105 in the middle of the verse, accord- n»nef iidd ,|*3yn n^na *Bf? piosn j?xaN2 ing to the sense of the context, xnip n^nc:! ^B^Dni ; D^apA n^yno unip in the same manner as our teacher nriN ^Tl^n 1DV3 HDn N^n on^ Moses, of hlessed memory, read to ;nnN n^n:f opo poso n^n ,(«'' cnni) the elders. Thus, for example, when i^i^ B'DK'n NHD ^"in Nip ]3 nn^i he [Ezra] read to them « axe they not .^^,^ ^^l, ^^^ l,,,„, 39. (,»„ ,.^t ^^.^^ on the other Bide Jordan, beyond?" ' , „^^ ^' .«s, -,«^ .„ .^l ^^ ^ he paused a little at the word l l l "beyond," and then read - the way "''^ °^^^^" °"^ ^;"*^ "^ 'P^°"" """^ where the sun goeth down" (Deut. "^=^^*^ ^^^ ^'^^'^ ^.^ i"^^' '^ '^V" "^^^^ xi. 30), as Kashi explains it on this ^^^^^ "^ '"^i°»" ,if?N -nDNT i^a^i p"n« passage (^ri^em locoj,^^ It is this "^1°^ ^^'^'"i^ 1^^ niban ^3 nn^ n^Niip which our Eabbins, of blessed me- i^^ ,]3"3i V'T 1"== ,nj?"n»i3 on^a mory, call^awse or division according D^N^ip vnw b^D ]*an^ |^i*i p"n^t nttsn^E' to iA« sense, because the pause makes rrnoiDn lana Dn» in ,nQ ^» mionn nn^ the verse intelligible and perspicu- x^nw iba unpen *<'^3 hv nf's ,minn ^j^ ous ; not that they had the accents ^3^ ana n^ nitp pDD *^d o ,Qrn uno which we now possess, for they had ^-iTV Nin a^M p o ,nn^ hb'D minn pn not as yet been invented, as I shaU ^in^ in^l^^ nK^D nninn^n^lDID show in the sequel. And as to ^^^^ ^^^ .^^^^^^ L,^^^, ,n*?N the other remark, that "and they ^^^, ^^^^ ,^^^ ^^^^^ p^^ ^^^^ caused tnem to unaerstand tne ^7^ -^qq ij^^j^ ^(yt,^ ^^p^ p, ^vpni Scriptures," means the Massordh; ;K''DE5' n^N H the explanation of this is, that they read every word as it was transmitted to them from our teacher Moses, of blessed memory, ex. gr, the Keris, and the Kethivs, as I shall explain afterwards. It must not, however, be supposed that they [TEzra and his associates] read to them [the people] the Massorah from tradition, or that they wrote the Massorah on the Pentateuch, much less on the whole^° Bible, as we now have it ; for there is no doubt that Ezra did not write anything except in the Law of Moses, as it is writ- ten, " This Ezra went up from Babylon, and he was a ready scribe in the Law of Moses, which was given by Jehovah, the God of Israel" (Ezra vii. 6), and again [i&id. ver. 11], "Ezra, the priest, the scribe of the words of Jeliovah*s commandments and of His statutes." He is also called in Aramaic, the scribe of the Law of the Lord of heaven. 89 jRasMf * 'ttn, is the acrostic of ^pns* rra^ttj *11, Rahhi Solomon Jsahi or Itzchahi - M, Solomon hen Isaac, the reno\nied Jewish commentator, who was bom a.d. 1040, at Troyes, in Champagne, and died 26th Jnly, 1105. For a aketch of his life, see Kitto's Oyclopcedia of Bwl. Literature-, 8. v. Kashi. His explanation of "pT nnK, Dent. xi. 30, to which Levita refers, is as follows : ^3©1 iTpaiD Dnin ^att) Drro maio tnpon DjnoT Tip3 n^n inH i^n jn nnw rrn dw ioy\ mm ^dkdm Tipa pii MnttJDi Tip3 »^^« O'ds^tq ^DIT tilDDl ^n !>dbl "TlDn "iDlica rTilDoa ^nnw, the accents plainly show that they are two separate statements, inasmuch as they are pointed with two f^eparate accents, nrm being pointed with the distinctive accent Pashta, and Tn, with JetMv, and Tuwing Dagesh. Now if they had been joined together, rniM woutd have been pointed with the conjunctive accent Mercha, and "^^T toith Pashta, and would have been witliout Dagesh in the Daleth. According tp this interpretation, therefore, the verse ov^ht to he translated "these [monntains] are sitnate on the other side Jord^i, far beyond it, towards the way where the sun goeth down." 40 The word ta, all, is omitted in the Snlzbach edition. p 106 Accordingly, I find it very diffi- NiTjr an^B^ ino nno 'h mp nr ^S^l cult to make out what it was that i^a nuitaj d« npi^na yae* tt^ *3 ^mina Ezra wrote in the Law, For there n^i pj^dih ^*^^ mnx ]3 nna Nim n"D are only two alternativ-es. Either -iqd p^n^an ididd n^« r^-'n nh 3"n ,p: that, he possessed a scroll of the ^t^^^ ^^t, ^^^ ^in^ri n^pa noi ,inMnDDO Law, and made another copy from i^ i^ i^^^, ^^,^^ ^^^^ i^^ It, without adding to it or taking ^^^ J^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^, ^^^ ^,^ ^^^ from it anything, in which case he , ; „ , would be nothing more than any , other scribe who copies one hook ,°;™t t^^'^'^^^ .""p"^ ri=Ji"^ nJ^'" from another -; but, from this, no ""^''■'' ^i'"^*^^ '"^^^^^^ "^"^"^ nrty^sai distinction could have accrued to .ri3ipn:3nns^3n3i4im*ini^nnn:3im:iDpi him, since any one of the ordinary rniy^a t}"D nNxa: i6^ ymnh nu^p ^^nt m writers might have done the same nr ^h na^pin d»:» naa noNSi ,^i5iu" h:^^ thing, as it is difficult to believe that : '>h tjo |*ni n^iasnn f?« ^D^N^ there were no other writers in all ^^t, ^n ,3*n3i np |^3yn *^ ne^p pi Israel except he. Or it may be said ^.^^^^ ^,^^^^ ,™„, B^jnn^n an nyT that the scroll of the Law which he ^,^^^^ ^^^ ,^^^ „^^^^^ ^^t,^^ ,^ ^ had before him was not correctly ^.^^^^ n.^t^n d^^*.a:^ D^E^j^am ,i^^^D31 written as regards plenes ana ae/ec- ii^..s, opm aid cZoL ..citon., Z^r^. ^"^^^"^ ^^1^^°^ ^-^^^^^ '^"^ «^P^" '^^''' and smaZ? Z.«f^s, &c., &c.,*i and he ^'^^^^ '^"-^ ^^^^^^ "P"^ '™^^'^ "^^'^^ wrote them correctly. Here, again,^^ ""^^ ^^^^ la^n ,ansDa npi^nD inxd it is difficult to beheve that there nnyn m^K^n «^^ Dip»m ,Dnyi ^d^ ann was not a single correct copy of the yinn inNm d»jb3d nnxn lana pnan ^p Law to be found among all the |"5?-/i3i i^np3 «Si int^n una it^ people of Israel. Forsooth this 't pnsa niDKni ,j?tyin*a p"mn nDipra difficulty puzzled me so much for many years, that I mentioned it to the learned, but they could not give me any explanation of it. I have, also, felt a great difficulty about the import of the Keri and the Eethiv. Now, according to the opinions of many modem [grammarians] , the Keri ■ and the Kethiv originated in the following manner. During the first captivity, most of the canonical writings were lost, and even the few books which had been found were impaired by being thrown about ; and as those who were skilled in the Scriptures were dead, Ezra and his associates restored the crown to its pristine glory; for they corrected these books, and when they found variations in the books, they decided to follow the majority [of Codd.], and wherever they could not decide properly they wrote down one read- ingMn the text and the other in the margin, or put one down without punctuating it, &c. See Kimchi's Introduction to Joshua, and Ephodi's- 41 An explanation of aU the Massoretic phrases will be found further on, and as we cannot give the pages, not being as yet made up, we must refer to the Index, which will enable the reader easily to find the requisite information. ^ The word m, thiSj is omitted in the Sulzbach edition. 107 Treatise, cap. vii.*^ Abravanel, how- inmpna Dn»^y j^B»n ^woiaNni ^^ji'isoa everi refutes them in his introduc- ,Dmiy ]prh aK^n p»f? ^^Nm /»i3n» ibd^ tion to Jeremiah, and attempts in ^h mn an *3 ^in^pfpp N^n inapni a very lengthy manner to correct ,S j,(s^ pi,, ,pSoi3m j'Staai ,nsfnS their blunders ; but his corrections 44. ^^ n'nNnS are his blunders for most of his „„ c, 3,^^, »,« .p9n mj;!, IK arguments are untenable and shal- «,„ p onnai. d. pLl Dn=,:n o'Ln low, I shall, therefore, not enlarge t,, ' ,, upon them.^ '^ '" "'P'°^ "'1='^=^ =''"^"' '^P"^ ^ ^ Let me, therefore, simply state ^^^oa n^NiO^n a^nsni npn f?y nn^; no my own opinion upon this subject, ^^^T^"* '^'" '^^'^ "'"^^^ 'J" °"«^ "'.i^n and reply to the afore-mentioned ^^^^ ."^^^^ ^"^ '^Tioi ^""''^ i^bd 3"=> writers. Now, I submit, if their 13°3 ^»nm « n"3 ^ts-iND vn onsjr en opinions he really true, — ^that is to say, if the Ken and the Kethiv are owing to doubts as above mentioned, — what shall we say to the Keri and the Kethiv which are found in the books written by the captives themselves, such as Haggai, Zecha- riah, Malachi, Daniel, Ezra, who wrote his own book and the Chroni- cles; and Mordecai, who wrote the book of Esther? Were not these themselves among the Men of the Great Synagogue ?^* Take, for ex- *8 The Kimchi, referred to in the text, or Redak Q7"n), as the Hebrew text has it, which is the acrostic of ''T\'CiS ^^^ *i, B. David Kimchi, is the younger brother of M. Kimchi, to whose grammatical treatise, entitled, tJie Journey on the Paths of Knoioledge, Lerita wrote the commentary already alluded to, {vide supra, pp. ]3, &c., 80, &c.) T>. Kimchi, who was bom in Narhonne, 1160, and died abont 1235, is the author of the celebrated grammatical and lexical work, entitled Michlol, which Levita edited with annotations {vide supra, p. 79, &c.), as well as of valuable commentaries on nearly the whole Hebrew Scriptures. Oomp. Kitto, CyclopcBdia of Biblical Literature, new ed., s. V. Kimchi. The passage detailing his opinion on the origin of the Keri and Kethiv, to which Levita refers, wiU be found together with an English translation iiT Jacob b. Chajim's Introduction to the Rabbinic Btble, p. d in the Hebrew, and 7 in the English. Ephodi (iDH), is the appellation of B. Isaac b. Moses Ha-Levi, the celebrated grammarian and polemical writer, who flourished a.d. 1360-1412. It is a contraction of •"in T0^^B1"ib '3M 'IDM, thus sayeth, or / Prophiat Puranj and though it is the name which he especially assumed after 1391, to conceal his real person from the Christians, who, at the peril of his life, compelled him to abjure Judaism and join the benighted Christians of that day, he is also known by the name Prophiat Duran. His excellent grammatical treatise, entitled the Grammar of Ephod (iQM n\IS?D), to which Levita refers, has only recently been published for the first time, Vienna, 1865. The passage in q^uestion is to be found in cap. vii., p. 40, and with an English translation in Jacob b. Chajim's Introduction to the Bdbbinia Bible, p. 4, Ssc, in the Hebrew, and p. 6, &c., in the English, ed. Ginsburg. For the life and writings of Ephodi, see the Introduction to his Grammar, entitled Moose JSphodf pp. 2-49, Vienna, 1865 ; and Kitto, Cyclopcedia of Biblical Literature, new ed., s. v. Prophiat Duban. ^Abravanel's view, which Levita does not even deign to state, and which he so cavalierly rejects, is given at length by Jacob b. Chajim, in his Introduction to tlie Babhinic Bible, pp. 5, &c., in the Hebrew, and pp. 7^11 in the English. It is to be remarked, that the theory of this celebrated statesman, philosopher, theologian, and commentator, who was bom in Lisbon in 1437, and died at Venice in 1608, has a greater amount of truth in it than any other hypothesis on this vexed question. Comp. Kitto's Oydopcedia^ s. v. Kebi and Kethiv. 45 The Great Synagogue (PiVnart nD33), to which such frequent references are made itf this work, denotes the council, or synod, first appointed by Nehemiah, after the return of the Jews from the Babylonish captivity, to reorganise the religious life of the people. It consisted originally of one hundred and twenty members, comprising the representa- 108 ample, the book of Ezra (iv. 2), ('n n^tv) n^nair i3n3N vh) a^w Nniy where the textual reading is N^vwith m ififj; dn ,i"na np 171 yina lani am Ale^hf and they [the Men of the ^^h in m^ nih m lyT n^b* ,psQn niapa Great Synagogue] wrote in the mar- *3i ^onoj; d» n^n unTjr N^ni ma^pn'? w* gin, read iVl with 7a'U. Now if ^t,, ^j, pj/iLj^^^ ^l,, ^^^ q^, j^in j^^, ^t, they did it because they were in jannsDaB' n^n^i np ^m:i py o"'i3 doubt, not knowing whether to .^^.^ ^nn nninnn nin nnt^ts- ")Qi*7 r«i read fc6 or i^ ; we ask was not ,^^^ ,^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ,^,^ Ezra there present with them ? and '' l l l u l did he himself not know whether ^*^=°^ ^^\^ ^^^ ^^^^^ °"^ "^^ ^^ he wrote n^i with Aleph or i*?! with P' T^^^ «^ '^ ;!"" "^^5^^" °^^^^ -^ 7av; The same is the case with n^ion^ P^^ 'th anp pn n"3 ^u^at^ the other Z'ms and Kethivs found *': T'nxin n^npai "nbiy nnD3 in their books. And it caimot be answered that it was after the death of the said authors that the re- maining members of the Great Synagogue wrote the Keri because of doubts, since there was no dispersion, nor were the books lost in ^" those few years, for the whole period of the Men of the Great Synagogue did not last more than about forty years, as is shown in Seder Olam,^^ and in Ibn Daud's Seder Ha-Kabbalah^'^ Besides, if tivea of the folio-wing five classes of the J>wisli nation, i. The Chiefs of the Priestly Divisions (l« n^l ^iDM^). ii. The Chiefs of the Levitieal Families (D"lbn *tt)M"i). iii. The Heads of tJie Israelite Families [USTt ''iDMl). iv. Bepresentatives of the Cities or the Elders (□"'Jpl" irpeir^vTepot), and v. The Doctors of the Law, or the Scribes (d^'iBID 'CD'^D' vpa^/Aareis) . The number of one hundred and twenty members was, however, not adhered to after the death of Nehemiah, and nltimately it was reduced to seventy. The period of its duration extended from the latter days of Nehemiah to the death of Simon the Just, b. o. 410-300; thus embracing about one hundred and ten years. See Kitto's Cyclopcedia of Biblical Literature^ s. v. Synagogue, the Great. *6 The Seder Olam (D!jia> "no), or the Succession of the World' sMistory^ is an ancient Jewish Chronicle, written by R. Jose b. Chalafta, of Sephoris, who flourished circa a.d. 100 — 150. It briefly chronicles the events of the world from Adam to the war under Bar-Kochba, the false Messiah. It is also called Seder Olam Rdbba («11 dVi3? 110),= the Major Chronicle of the World, to distinguish it from a later Chronicle, entitled Seder Olam Sutta (MIDI! D^13? 110),= the Minor Chronicle of the World. The best edition of it is that by Meyer, Amsterdam, 1699, which appeared together with the Seder Olam Sutta, a Latin translation, and very elaborate annotations. Levita most probably refers to chapters xxix. and xxx. 47 The author of the SepJier, or Seder Ha-Kdbbalah (nbli?n 110 or IDO), = i/te Succession of Tradition^ Abraham Ibn Baud or Eahad (l"n«l), as he is called by Levita, which is the acrostic of m Jl omiM '1, M. Abraham b. David, — ^was bom circa 1110, and died as a martyr llSO. The chronicle of this distinguished moral philosopher gives, in the form of annals, the history of the world from Adam to his own time (1161), showing the uninterrupted chain of tradition to his day, against the opinion of the Karaites, who denied all tradition. As supplement to this chronicle, Ibn Daud wrote a succinct history of the Boman Empire, from its foundation by Romulus till the West Gothic King Reccared, entitled, Memoirs of the Events of Home {^"Cm 111 p13T), and, the History of the Jewish Kings during the second Temple {^:m TT'll "jmiD^ '^bn *iai). Ibn Baud's Histories were first published, together with the Seder Olam, "Mantua, 1513, then in Venice, 1545, Basel, 1580; the Sepher Ha-Kabbalah, by itself, was published with the Seder Olam Mahba and Sutta, Cracow, 1820 ; and with a Latin translation by Gilbert Genebrard, Paris, 1572, Levita's allusion will be found da-5a of the laat mentioned edition. It must be remarked, that neither the Seder Olam nor the SepJier Ha-Kahboff^ says that the Great Synagogue only continued for forty years. Gi'aetz 109 the Keri and the Kethiv originated niaj?a 3*n3ni npn n^n on liyi through the above-mentioned doubt- h]f mpDon iNa»» 'inn n^n ,V'jn nipEson ful readings, we should expect these ^lanm ,nnDon npi^nn *q:3 ,mpon ^nn doubtful readings to occur accident- ^^^ q^' ij^t ,n3n nnNi n:n nm nnn '?Q3Kf ally, according to the d^erences of pj^ ^^.j,^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^i,^ i, ^i^ the books, and the accidents which , ^^, ^^^^^ ^.,^ betel them, — ^to be one here and one ,„ ' ,— .Css^M ^ s .« ^^,... there-here a Httle and there a little ^"^P^ ^^^^ l^^'"f ^ ^'L Z?' -but not repeatedly to occur in one V'^' ^^^ V^'^^ '" P1 ^.Cl*"^^nt2 and the same word. Thus, for ex- '^'""^ ^^^^ ^^'^' ''^^'^^ '^^ ^""^^ ample, myj is written in the Penta- ^= ^J^^ "'^^^ ^^ '^P ps°" Ss3 n^cst ' teuch twenty-two times ^yj, without :D"jy,l D^7iax? ffe, and read rnx?3 with He^ ; ^"^n pnaa iionk^ na *^ ntyp "invi d^^lDP, tumors, which occurs in the jansi pna n^i pnp pnx^ *m noN ,V'n text six times, and is read oniniD) t^^i Y'^p ,*rDO nwiDb naVn |»np n^i «^e piles*^; D**3y, destitutes, found /isi ^nb* ne^w .B'^N ,inD^m ms )3n5 five times in the text, and read ty^ ^^f^on X3 pnp n*?i pnp n^i jana DM3V» afflicted, and twice ^-ice j^l,^ 3,,^^ ,j^;^ -^^^, -^^^^ ^^^^^ -,^^, v^5a:™ and there are manv more l ki . the hke mstances. Now how could ' ' ' ^ 1 > \ the accident always happen to the expressions myj, D*7lBy and D''^3y? And my difficulty is increased by what is said in the above-mentioned section of the Talmud [Nedarim 37, b], and these are the words: **R. Isaac said, the words read from the margin but not written in the text, and the words written in the text but not read, are a Law of Moses from Sinai ; the words read from the margin; but not written in the text, are ms, Euphrates [2 Sam. viii. 3], and E'^X, man [ibid, xvi. 23] ; whilst the words written in the text but not read, are K3, now [2 Kings v. 18], and Ti"nv he shall tread [Jerem. li. 3], &c."«i Would that haB shown that its existence extended over a period of one hundred and ten years, so that Levita's argument hased upoli the shorter period is groundless. ^ In the present text, we have only twenty-one instances in which the text has *^3)3 and the marginal reading m3?a, viz., Gen. xxiv. 14, 16, 28, 55, 57; xxxiv. 3 (twice), 12 ; Deut. xxii. 15 (twice), 16, 20, 21, 23, 34, 35, 26 (twicfe), 27, 28, 29. ^ The six instances in which the marginal reading suhstitutes □''nilTlQ for the textual D'VlDff are Deut. xxviii. 27 ; 1 Sam. v. 6, 9, 12 ; vi. 4, 5. Comp. Megilla, 25 h ; Sopherim viii. 8; Massorah magna oq 1 Sam. v. 6; Massorah jmalis, s. v. 12)"D ; Ochla Ve-Ochla, section 170, pp. 38, 114;' Jacob b. Chajim's Introduction to the Rdbhinic Biblej p. 9, &c. EngUsh translation. 60 The five passages in which the Kethiv is D*^33> and the Ken has W^XS ai-e as follows : Ps. ix. 13 ; x. 12 ; Prov. iii. 34 ; xiv. 21 ; xvi. 19. The instances in which the reverse is the case are Ps. ix. 19 ; Isa. xxxii. 7. 61 Levita's quotation of B. Isaac's statement is abridged. Jacob b. Chajim gives it entire in his Introduction to the Rabbinic Bible, p. 6 in the Hebrew and p. 12 in the EngUsh translation. Of words read from the margin and not written in the text, there are ten instances, viz. — ■*:!, the sons of . . Judg. xx. 13. mD, Euphrates . 2 Sam. viii. 3. iD^M, man . 2 Sam. xvi. 31. p. thus . '2 Sam. xviii. 20. v^:i, his sons . . . *2 Kings xix. 37. mjQS, Sahaoth . . Isaiah xxxvii. 33. CNl, are coming , Jerem. xxxi. 38. rr^, to her . . Jerem. 1. 39. ■•^M, to me Euth iii. 5. ^■jx. to me . Euth iii. 17. 110 ,mina '^^jnD nnx oi px n^Mi nhvt ^sai n^n nhtit nn Q"hn '"tpn nax* yti 3"ni NHpan ^23K^ a^nai np ^^ c3*3nnNn any one might listen to me, and ex- ^'^^^ ^^'^^ ^^ «^ni >^"^^. IH^ ^^^^^ plain to me how it can be said of iB*DiMK'DrnKi^'SNi',min3|nDnnx '^sj^jt them that they are a Law of Moses «*3n xf? pns* on o ,rmD»n 'hy^ in'f?y from Sinai, when, of all the instances ynpi p^ /n ^^4»^^ mioan »^y3i /n ^^pn here adduced, not a single one is to /> iN»an dhi 'i Kn nh:ip nx And if it be so, how can it be said '^i^i ,fiaN nnnani noN un o in^apK that it is a Law of Moses from Sinai, rrnnats' n^nsni npn Salts' noiN »n"n nt which did-not, as yet, exist at all 9 o^te nnai ':n onty n"j ^K'jni ,a"*7n on And as if this trouble were not n^ana Nnijr ,nnTj;i ^Nt^^iD n*3:n ,^N»3n enough for us, some later writers Q.^a^n nn^hy ii^j nipi ,f?amT omn must needs add that "every Eeri ^.^^^^ ^^^ ^,^1^^^ ^y ^^j^a^n a^nnnn and Eethiv, throughout the whole l,^.^ ,^ l,^ ^^^^^ ^,^ Bible, is a Law of Moses." But ' ^ ■ ^ ^ ' where have they been authorised to say this, since R. Isaac has only said it of the marginal readings not written in the text, and words written in the text but not read, which are the smallest of the seven classes [of Eeris and Kethivs], as I shall show in the Second Part, section one? If it really is a tradition that the former alone [Le, those given in the Talmud, Nedarim], are a Law of Moses from Sinai, I must accept it, for our sages are true, and their words are true. But for that, I should have said that the Keiis and Kethivs, which occur in the Penta- teuch, are a Law of Moses from Sinai ; and that the men of the Great Synagogue, i.e. Haggai, Zachariah, Malachi, Daniel, Mishael, Azariah, Ezra, .Nehemiah, Mordecai, Zerubbabel, with whom were asso- ciated other sages from the craftsmen and artizans, to "the number of a Conm. Massorah magna on Dent. i. 1 ; and ou ButK iii. 17 ; SopkeHm vi. 8 ; Oclila Ve- Ochla, section xcvii., pp. 28, 96. Of words written in the text but not read, there are eight instances, yiz. : — D«, if 2 Sam. xiii. 33. DK, i/ .■ aSam. XT. 31. «:, now .2 Kings v 18. n«, accusative . Jerem. xxxviii. 16. Comp. Massorah magna on Euth iii. 12; Sojpherim vi. 9; Oclila Ve-OchZa, section xcviii., pp. 28, 96 ; Eitto's Cyclopasdia of Biblichl Literature, s. v, Keei'and "Kethiv. 62 The word Da, eveHj is omitted in the Sulzbach edition. 53 The Sulzbach edition erroneously substitutes DM O, hut, for p^, only. 5* ^Pra, of tJiem, which is important to the sense, is omitted in the Sulzbach edition. D«, */ ■pis Ae shall tread ■ lUDn,^we . . . DN, i/ . . . . Jerem. xxxix. 12. . Jerem. li. 3. Ezek. xlTiii. 16. Ruth iii. 12. Ill hundred and twenty persons — ^noted ^t^nrr nSon «^p tse^ n"y u»m n&iDw down according to a tradition which ,ur\h j?n*n nmon ja inN iid^ na^riM they had, informing them that our pe-inM ptPin^^ ^noa n"v i3*3"i ne'Dtp teacher Moses, peace be upon him, ^,rl2 inianai '121 n'N'aA nopii n^^pt^ did not read this word as it is written ^^iDt. ^^ ,^,, ^^,,^ ^^j, ^^^ ' m the text, because of one of the .^,«A,,^, „L many secrets known unto them : l _ that our teacher Moses, peace be ^^^ ^^^"^^ °^^^=^", »^ °' ^^^ ^^ upon him, dehvered them^ to '^^'^'^'^ ^^^, ^'^^^ "^=P ^"'^^ "^^^" Joshua, Joshua to the sages, the T^T^ ^^n* «^^ s'*** ^b» k'^n nnnn ^ODni sages to the prophets, &c., &c., who ?*='"'^ ^'" *^' "^1^" 'i^°=> '=^*' /P=^^^=' put it down in the margin, as the '°^°V d» ^n DiDsj; nnanon *j ,n^ap^ Zfen has it, and that Ezra was the ""^^ ^*"^ °i^^ "s^i^t? nnn nte iNsatysi writer thereof. This is, therefore, p^ i»t* pinsn du'qi pjpn nan^ 'sa the very thing which he wrote in lana w ,nnnT3 p ana nis^ DjjDn nanon the Law of Moses. no de'vd n*n* ntm ,nmnp3 yina n^on The same thing they did with aU Kin 'o ,D^n2iT i3n3K n^i f?y h^vh.^mpm ^e words in the Prophets and i^^pB^:: pi ,p ana "no^ D»Dmo« H^ographa, respectmg which they ^^^ n^ ,^^3 ^33^^ ^^ HlJ-lNI ^jn -idd:i had a tradition from the Prophets ,^,, , ,^, ,,^ ^^ ^^^^^^ and the sages, dehvered from mouth l' to mouth, that they are not to be T" ^"^ ''''°' ^''"' " ""^^ read as they are ^tten. But as ^^^ l^'^"'^ ^^P'==* ^^"'^ ^^'^^^ '" '^^*^ for the post-exile books, they re-' V^^ ''^"^ ^'^ '"'^ ^'^^^^^ ''^ ^^^^ quired no tradition, for their authors were themselves present with them. Whenever, therefore, they [the men of the Great Synagogue] found a word in them which appeared to them not in harmony with the design of the context, and the simple meaning of the passage, the author gave them the reason why he had written in so abnormal a manner ; hereupon they wrote the normal expression in the margiu as the Keri. Herewith the question is fully answered, which I asked above about N^l [Ezra iv. 2], since Ezra did assign a reason why he wrote in such a manner. In like manner, when they read in the book of Haggai (i. 8) *1D3 1, Haggai himself told them not to read *l?5^\ but ^t^I^I, as if the n were written out at the end, and told them tHat it was owing to the &ve things which were in the first temple, but not in the second temple,^^ that he 65 In the Salzbach edition, llDn, the secret, is inserted after *iDD, he delivered. ^ According to ancient tradition^ the following five thingB, which were in the first Temple, were wanting in the second Temple : i. The Ark, wim the lid and the chembim upon it ; ii. The fire from Heaven (comp. 2 Chron. vii. 1) ; iii. The Shechinah ; iv. The Holy Ghost ; and v. The Urim and Thnmmim. The absence of these five, the same ancient tradition declares, was indicated by the absence of the letter n, which numerically represents^d, from the word in question. Hence the remark in the Talmud: 11 Toa tyni rroon ^bn M"n iDirrcn mvs »Mn mnSMi pnpi iisni u h^mt y>m ^mg m^3»m "q ^niokd Dniw ttmpn mii na^aw ©m Q^mai itvibdt Jitm m i^m ^anj ©1)70^ piOM^ unpn ]*! vrw D'Ofni, E. Samuel h. JEnia sayeth, Why has the Kethvo ia3Mi, and the Keri miSHI ? Whut is meant hy the absence of the TT ? It is hecattse of the Jive things which made the difference between the Jirst arid second Temple. They are as follows^ the Arh^ <&c. 112 wrote so. "Whereupon they wrote annt^n Ssa ib'V j3i ,np ma3t<1 in the margin "Read mDDNV" The : n^un nsDne; same thing they did with all the npn isyj? n^njn 1102:3 ♦wjn 'D 773m other post-exile books. ^n"j?n nwoD rh:ipr^ ^a hy minnc; In short, the men of, the Great Q.^^.a^a nf?npn 'S f?s DUinDi n^M'a^awi Synagogue made the Keri, in the .^ l^^ ^l,^^^ ,^^^^^^ ^n-^^r^ >K)ani Pentateuch, in accordance ^th a ^t.^:, nipsDminpa «f.i ,dd^P nnnnm tradition from our teacher Moses, ' . peace be upon him: in the Prophets , , '^^^ „^ and Hagiographa, in accordance ^^^^^ *^^ ^^ '""^ 7^= HiHI^ with a tradition from the Prophets P^^ r^^^nm h^ hy ,™5n3 nin^i and sages of succeeding generations; 'T ""^^^ ^^^ ''"«^» "' ^"^^ '=;"=^ ^T and in the post-exile books, in ac- ^^^ ^"i P^'^V^ «^oi ^°n T^" 'V =^'^=1 cordance with the directions of the «^o ^in n^nane' K^pan ^sn n'?^ riNsoj authors themselves ; but never on ah^ 's^ nponi ,-\Qnh in ,nDn «in npm account of any doubtfid readings, x^m non nnpa n^Dn n^^^^^ n^riBTi as many have supposed. ituh'iyh ^- Now, when I gave my heart p^^ t^^ ^^n ^^s«so m IIVI .^ to inquire into, and examine with ^^^^^^^ ^,^y i^^ ^.j^^, ,^P ^^^^^ ^i^^ .^l, wisdom, aU which has been done m ^i^^^ ^^^^^ ^l,^, t,^^ qLp^^l, Q.^^yKini the matter of the Keri and KetJiiv, I ^^^^^ ,^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^ a^nsne' discovered that the Xen and Kethiv ' t ' ' ' l l ' are never lound on wiene and ae/ficJive. , , r , / » ? That is to say, there is not a word **^^ >«^^i 1^^^ ^J^ «^^ .P^»i ^'^"^^ ^V to be found in the whole Bible which '^"'* ^J' **^ P) ^P^^ ^'^ i« P^^ ^S? is written in the text plme, and the :°T'°°» '^^^ i« n^p^aoisn D^apmno the marginal reading of which is ^^^ npif?no nn^n Nf?B' *a^ DVOn") defective or ric^ versa; and the p^nip rn bn ^3 ,m^Dn nstnpn ^nik'* reason is, that the sense of the ,n"p iiBfao i^apty ids ,^^p3 ^Va mina word is never affected by its beiug defective or plene. ^^ I have also discovered this, which is important to remember, that the Keri and Kethiv are never to be found on the vowel-points and accents. That is to say, there is not a word to be found which is pointed in the text in one way, and the marginal reading of which is in another way. Nor do the Keri and Kethiv occur with respect to Dagesh and Raphe, nor in Milel and Milra, nor on right and left [^, e, the point on letter k^]^ nor on Mapik and no Mapik, nor on either of the accents pausal or non-pausaL And the reason of it is, because there never was any difference of opinion among all Israel about the pronunciation of the words ; for all ahke read the Law without points, just as they had received it from Moses ; and the other sacred books, as they received them from Comp. loma, 21 b. In the Midrash Mahha, on the Song of Songs, viii. 8, where the same thing is recorded, the holy oil (nnttJDrr JQttJ), is suhstituted for the Shechinah, as one of the five things. Comp. p. 26 o, ed. Stettin, 1863. 113 the Prophets.*"' And as the points ^^'jO^K^aano i^npB" los DnDon in»3i which were added in after time are D*:n'Di mmn nn p"nN la'jat? nmp3m simply signs and marks to indicate pa -[•>^w ah p h}j ,Dnn nnanf?! nuianf? the pronunciation, therefore, they y:,^ mmi'?sm D^siVnn |::i a^n^i np do not come withm^ the proTmce of ^,^, ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^ i^ ,^^^,^^ ^eEen^ndKethzv, The same is ,, ^^^ ,,, ^^ ,,^^,^^, the case with the variations between ; « l the Easterns and Westerns, not J^^ ^^n^« °^^ ^^*^ ". W P^ ^^= =^n one of which is on the vowels and ^^ 1'^^^° l^™** "1=^°^ '^^,«" "^^^^'^ accents. By the Easterns are meant 0'i^^^=»»' TBi^^nm ,DniD:j nafjni ,Dni*np the Babylonians, and by the West- ^'^^^ '"^P^'^ ^'^^^'^ '"^^^i^i "i^^"= ^" ems, the Palestinians.ss We in all '^ ^"^"^ "'i rn^opcn nnipaa Nf?i ^nonai these countries are descendants of 'i^o^r\tff mip n^Kn a^Di'r^nn lanaj the latter, and therefore follow their r^n mnji^an Sa« jCa^nucim nnipan readings and submit to their autho- nmpu n^n ]ynv; ,'^r)B3 pi ib'n ja rity. Now the variations between nDinc nnNt inna:^ pao ]»»* ,Q'opi2i these two are, respecting words and ; y^rth hp rrti ,n*fij;om nmpan letters, Keri and Kethiv, plene and ,35;, ^,^ ^^t^^^ o^caNn 'jty HJni ^^ defective, but not m vowels and p ^-j^/^p^^^ q^, r\n^Dj2z nm^t!'* *u'^4^ accents. And this is a proof that ^^3,59 .^^.^ j^ ' .,^^ ^^, ,f,nD3 these variations were written down ' ' prior to the invention of the vowels and accents. The variations, however, between Ben-Asher and Ben-Naphtali, which simply refer to the points and accents, were unquestionably written down after the invention of the points and accents ; and this is easily understood. ^^ As to these two men, they were the heads of two different Mas- soretic schools, and their respective names were Jacob b. Napktali and Aaron h. Asher-J'^ Maimonides, of blessed memory, writes in the Treatise on the Love of God, cap. viii,, as follows : *' The copy which W The -words D>M>3Drra ibapttJ IDD DnDDrr iNMJn, and in the other hoolcaas they received them from the Prophets^ which are essential to the argnmezit, are omitted in the Snlzbach edition. ^ From the Babylonian and Jemsalem Talmuds we see that, as early as the third century of the Christian era, there existed differences between the Easterns and Westerns, which affected both the reading and the exegesis of certain words (comp. Geiger, in the Hebrew Essays and Eeviews, entitled, Kerem Chemsd, vol. ix., p. 69, Berlin, 1856) ; and that many of the deviating renderings of the Septnagint and of the Bo-called Jonathan Chaldee version of the Prophets arise from their following the more ancient Eastern readings. These two schools produced in the middle of the sixth centnry the two systems of vocalisation which we have already described {mde supra p. 61, &C.), and bequeathed to us a list of their variations (^'Dl^rr), which is given in the Babbinic Bibles, but which is both exceedingly imperfect and incorrect. It is to this list that Le-vita refers in. the text. The indefatigable Finsker, who created a new era in the history of the Karaites, has greatlj enriched and amended this list from two Codices, of A.D. 916 and 1010. Comp. Einleittmg in das BabylonischSehrdische Punhtations- system^ pp. 121-132; Vienna, 1863. B9 Aaron b. Moses b. Asher, or simply Ben-Asher, as he is generally called, flourished circa a.d. 900, at Tiberias. He was the most accomplished scholar and representative of the Tiberian system of vocalisation and accentuation, and wrote, in the interests of the Westerns, the following works : i. A Model Codex of the Bihle^ {■itt5« p 'iBD), furnished with the points and accents according to the Western school, which became the standard text, and which Maimonides described in such eulogistic terms ; 11^ ■we have followed in these matters is pis nariN nsoa n^inh uist D3"Din the famous Codex of Egypt, which An dnma rf?v lasoDtf ^ddi ,h"^^ 'n contains the twenty-four books, and n"3 ^^1:3 N^inty onsna yirn nsD xin which had been in Jerusalem for r]''ir\h a^Jty n£):Da o^tyn^a n*nty ansa many years, in order that other ,^ty ^^,^^,q l,^^ ,,-, ^,L,y^ pneon iJfiD Codices might be corrected by its ^^,^^^^j^^^^^,^^^^^^^^^^^.^^^.^^^ text; and all followed it, because ,^^^^ ^,^ ^ ^^^ ^^^^ Ben-Asher had mmutely revised 6o^in,^n. ^n.n.t. nrn naon it lor many years, and corrected ' , ' , , it many times. According to this, '«^3*.^^^^*^ m.n^n bn m ^y pniD many copies were made; and I, ninji^Dm ,^^ns: ,^a n^^np ^3? pDt)iD m)i3 too, followed it, in the books of >^''^^p^ ^"^V^^ ^^^ F^ ^'^V^^ P'^'^^ the Law which I myself have writ- '^^ "ins« NiDtyQai naioi c]pcn jno ]U3 ten, in all its integrity."^ And we "IBDD aia^n nxno irn* ht ^ai ,)*idk'3 also, throughout all these countries, m ^\n"y:i nmn *mj7' "itpt* DVLD niD follow its readings, whilst the Orien- a^inn nhi^ |3*n nmpw jno^ats' mmibsn tals adopt the text of Ben-Naphtali. j^iti'ai ,nnsi ^nj yopai ,P]inn yopm The variations in the accents be- l^j^^^^, ^^q^, l^t^j^^ p, ^,^f^g cj^n-j, tween them are confined to the . «^t,Q, smaller accents, such as Metheg, Mdkvph, Munach, one Paskta, or two P.ashtas. All this will be tho- roughly explained in a separate Treatise, called Good Sense, which, by the help of the Lord, I intend to write. ^^ These variations between them, which also extend to the vowels,, only refer to Cholem, Kemetz-Chateph, hong-Kemetz, Pattach, Sheva, Chateph-Pattach, as well as to Dagesh, Raphe, Milel, and Milra. n. A Treatise on the Massorah^ entitled, the Massoreth of Ben-Aslier (iiD« p rmpa), stating partly tlie Massoretic remarks on each, word in the margin of the text itself (D^3Dn niDa 'n''3V'?:i niDo), and partly at the end of the Codex [Massorah finalis). Comp. Pinster, Likute Kahmonijot, text p. 130 ; iii. A Treatise on' the Accents (D^nyiorr 'pllpto] IDD), first printed in the Rabbinic Bible, -Venice, 1517 ; and then again by Leopold Duies, Tubingen, 1846 ; . iv. A Treatise on the Consonants and Vowels (nmpam nvmNn ''pMpl IDD), of which fragments only have survived, which are inserted in his treatise on the accents, and agaiast whiph the celebrated Saadia Gaon wrote a dissertation ; and v. A Treatise on Assonances {j'ail D^aiatl)) , giving eighty Hebrew words, similar in sound, but differing in sense. Moses b. David b. Naphtali, again, or simply Ben-Asher, as he is generally called, represented the Easterns, and wrote in the interests of the Babylonian school, i. A Model Codex of the. Bible, and ii. A Treatise on the system of vocalisation and accentuation. Comp. Fiirst, Introduction to the Hebrew and Chaldee Lexicon, P- xxi. A list of the variations between these two repre- sentatives of the Easterns and Westerns, is given at the end of the Babbinic Bibles. 60 xhe Treatise on the Love of God (mriM "iE3D), which Levita quotes, is .simply one of the component parts of Maimonldes' gigantic work on the Biblical and traditional Laws, called Deuteronomy ; Second Law ^in naffio), or Jad Ha-Chezaka (np^nrr T) = i7i6 Mighty Hand, in allusion to Dent, xxxiv. 12. The part consists of the following six Hcdamoth (nlS'jrT), or Tractates : i. On the reading of Shema ; ii. On Prayer and the Priestly Benediction; iii. On Phylacteries, Mezzuza, and the Scroll of the Law; iv. On the Fringed Grarment; v. On Benedictions, and vi. On Circumcision. The quotation in question is from Tractate iii., and the portion which treats on the Scroll of the Law, or Hilchoth JSepher Thora, viii. 4. The reference in the text is, to say the least, most indefinite. 61 The treatise on the accents, entitled, 0Qod Sense (nSTD niD), to which Levita refers, Appeared within twelve months of the publication of this statement. Vide supra, p. 63, &c. 115 ^" Now it is evident, from all I Nxai nVb* nmo n^ipn TOHI,^ have said, that the Keri and Ketliiv nn« h)> n^i ,^^211 inn ]*3j^ ^j? a^nsi np never occur with respect to plme ins^n pf? ,n^ij^^ nnipjm a^aponD and defective, nor on a single one of DnB^yn nsDa «Tipn ^af? nmTti:3i n*3T03 the vowel-points and accents. Let no d^dsto n^iiapn op D^^n:n npanNi me, therefore, warn and caution ,,3^ ^^ .j^^, ^^^ a.^^^ ^^^^ ^»,^3^, eveiy one who reads the foho or „,^, ^^^.^ ^,,,,,n ni^i^nr. npt. quarto editionsoitheiour and twentv l l l / books published here, in Venice, iL 'f=^ f^^^ ^^^^^ '^^^^ ^°" '=^^™ the year 278 (= 1517),^ to pay no **^ '^**'^ ^^^ "^'*^, ^'^ '^'^^^"^ "^'^^P^" attention to the false remarks printed °"i^ ^'^^^ '^ ^'^^ '^^^^ "^^^^ '^^'^^^ in the margin, in the form of Ken '^1^' ^'" *^^ '^ ,i'»^i3«s^' ^^'^' V^ V^'- »*f? and EetUv, plene and defective, "' nis-p n^i pm mioan pjuD pi* ^f?! ilfi^e? and MZm, and variations nnaoa psi^n D^npa^ aym '3DD n^k m J^^ vowels and accents, or to any ,nT l^4 nin itpa* nvn pn» n^i ,v3D^ rna^ of those things which ought not n^ojJB^i ,n*333 iriNi yina irn^ ana p^ to.have been done, as I have stated n^Dpe^i ,yina nparn d^3D3 nK)«n n*3n above. The author of them did not ^^ p'? ,n^BNn nipa b'K'OO n*m ,-]Dn^ know how to distinguish between . ^j^^ ^^n ^a ,a^ t:n»^p niB'^ his right hand and his left. Not , , ' -.^^ being a Jew, he knew nothing 'T" T^J^^ J^^^^ n^^»^ ^^^ n:ni about the nature of the Massorah, ;'^^= ^= 'T V^ nnpi *:pats^ a^nani and what he did put down simply ^^^^ P^^^ l^T" ^^ V^^ "J?^^ '"^fDn arose from the fact, that he some- n'?! nnt* «f? ,nno n^ f?p n'masn ,NipK»n times found variations in the copies 1"^ 'fin^i ,nQ"nn D3*30 ^mnxkii ,n*nB' which he had before him, and, as ®*,rnina n"D |no ^^.p'TlDI l^*""")? P^d he did not know which reading was :DmnD3 cj"3iifi ,D'N*a3a n":rn the correct one, he put down one in the margin and another in the text. Sometimes it so happened that he put the correct reading into the text, and the incorrect one into the margin, and sometimes the reverse is the case ; thus, he was groping in darkness, like a blind man. Hence, they are not to be heeded, for they are confusion worse confounded. Now, before quitting the subject of the Keri and Eethiv, let me remark, that, being anxious to know the number of all the Keris and Keljiivs throughout the Scriptures, I counted them several times, and found them to be 848, and indicated this by the mnemonical sign, ^'Earjan Ye-'EathhanJ"^ Of these, 65 are in the Pentateuch,^ 454 in the Prophets, and 329 in the Hagiographa. ^ This refers to the first edition of the great Eabbinic Bible, in folio, published by Bomberg, 1516-17, and the quarto edition, also published by Bomberg, 1517. Gomp. Wolf, Bihliotheca Hehraea ii. 367; Masch, Bibliotheca Sacra i, 17; Steinschneider, Oatalogus Libr. Hebr. in Bihliotheca Bodleiana, col. 7 ; Kitto, Oyclqpcedia of Biblical Literature^ s. v. Rabbinic Bibles. 83 That is to say 848, which is the numerical value of 'pT^"^^ r'"*ip, viz., p 100, + "1 200, + » 10, + > 10, + ] 60, + 1 6, + 3 20, + n 400, + 1 2, + 1, 50 = 848. &* Levita is surely wrong in saying that there are only sixty-five Keris and KetMva in the Pentateuch. In again going through the Massoretic notes in the Bible, we have found eighty-two. They are as follows: — Genesis viii, 17 ; x.l9; xiv.2,8; xxiv. 14, 16, 28, It is astonishing that in the pi minn iNsaa n'? hd^ nian^ C^^l Pentateuch there should only be 65 HVJ pa^n^sn a"^ ;nD nt^N a^wi np n"D Keris and Kethivs, 22 of which relate nn'»v:j pn hints' ptyin^ nam ,mV3 janpi to mV3, which is written in the nsoi ««,3"^ n in3:o:i nnnn niDsa text iw, and the marginal reading niinrr p n^y^mn toyas Ninu' ^nioe' xsnnya; whilst m the book oi .,y^^^^^^,^^^^^^t^j^e6:,^^i,p-^:,^,^^Q^^ Joshua, which is only about a tenth the size of the Pentateuch, there occur 32,^ and in the book of Samuel, which in quantity is about a fourth of the Pentateuch, there are found 183.^^ It is also to be noticed that, of the many Catalogues, Kegisters, and Alphabetical Lists of the Keris and Kethivs in the' Great Massorah, not a single one is found in the Pentateuch, Thus, of the 62 words in which two letters are transposed ; ^^ the 12 words 33, 55, 57 ; xxv. 23 ; xxxvii. 3, 29 ; xxx. 11 ; xxxiii. 4 ; xxxiv. 3 (twice) , 12 ; xxxvi. 5, 14, 15 ; xxxix. 20, 22; xliii. 28; xlix. 11 (twice) : Exod. iv. 2; xiii. 11; xvi. 2, 7, 13; xxi. 8; xxii. 4, 26 ; xxvii. 11 ; xxviii. 28 ; xxxii. 17, 19 ; xxxv. 11 ; xxxvii. 8 ; xxxix. 4, 21, 33 : Levit. ix. 22; xi. 21; xvi. 21; xxi. 5; xxiii. 13; xxv. 30: Numb. i. 16; iii. 51; x. 36; xi. 32; xii. 3; xiv. 36; xvi. 11; xxi. 32; xxvi. 9 ; xxxii. 7; xxxiv. 4; Deuter. ii. 33; v. 10; vii, 9; viii. 2; xxi. 7; xxii. 15 (twice), 16, 20, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26 (twice), 27, 28, 29; xxvii. 10 ; xxviii. 27, 30 ; xxix. 22 ; xxxiii. 9. The mimbers, tterefore, given in Eitto's OydopcBdia of Biblical Literature^ s. v. Kebi and Kethiv, must be corrected. Tlie instances in which the Keri and Ketldv are on the word *^3, have already been specified. Vide sv^ra, p. 109, note 48. 6fi According to our collation of the text, we find thirty-Jive Kens and Kethivs in the Book of Joshua expressly so marted, viz.. Josh. ii. 13 ; iii. 4, 16; iv. 18; v. 1 vi. 6, 7, 9, 13, 15; viii. 11, 13, 16; ix. 7; xi. 16; xv. 4, 47, 48, 53, 63; xvi. 3 xviii. 12, 14, 19 (twice), 24 ; xix. 22, 29 ; xx. 8 ; xxi. 10, 27 ; xxii. 7 ; xxiv, 3, 8, 15 and at least three, though not designated Keri^ are nevertheless such, viz., xvi. 5 xviii. 8, 9. Comp. also ibid. v. 15 ; vii. 21 ; ix. 7 ; x. 8 ; xii. 20 ; xv. 63 ; xxiv. 19. 66 Equally wrong ifi Levita's statement about the number of Keris and Kethivs in the booKB of Samuel, inasmuch as a careful perusal of the Massoretic remarks will show that there are 161, and not 133. They occur as follows : — ^1 Sam. ii. 3, 9, 10 (twice); iii. 2, 18; iv. 13; v. 6,9, 12; vi. 4, 6; vii. 9; viii. 3; ix. 1,26; x. 21; xi. 6, 9; xii. 10; xiii. 8, 19: xiv. 27, 32 (twice); xv. 16; xvii. 7, 23, 34; xviii. 1, 6, 7, 9, 14, 22; xix. 18, 19, 22, 23 (twice) ; xx. 1, 2 (twice), 24, 38 ; xxi. 12 (twice) ; xxii. 13, 17, 18 (twice), 22 ; xxiii. 5 ; xxiv. 9, 19 ; xxv. 3, 18 (twice), 34 ; xxvi. 5, 7 (twice), 11, 16, 22 ; xxvii. 4, 8 ; xxviii. 8"; xxix. 6 (twice) ; xxx. 6, 24 :— 3 Sam. i. 8, 11 ; ii. 23 ; iii. 2, 3, 12, 16, 25 ; v. 2 (thrice), 8, 24 ; vi. 23 ; x. 9 ; xii. 9, 20, 22, 24, 31 ; xiii. 32, 34, 37; xiv. 7, 11, 21, 22, 30 ; XV. 8, 20, 28; xvi. 2, 8, 10 (twice), 12 (twice), 18; xvii. 12, 16; xviii. 3, 8, 12, 13, 17, 18; xix. 7, 19, 32, 41 ; xx. 5, 8, 14, 23, 25 ; xxi. 4, 6, 9 (twice), 12 (twice), 16, 20, 21 ; xxii. 8, 15, 23, 33, 34, 61 ; xxiii. 8 (twice), 9 (thrice), 11, 13, 16, 16, 18, 20 (thrice), 21, 37 ; xxiv. 14, 16, 18, 22. These, it must be remarked, do not include either the\S"eW Ye-lo Kethiv or the Kethiv Ye-lo Keri, which have already been enumerated {vide supra, p. 109, n. 51). 67 The sixty-two words in which two letters following each other are transposed, are as follows :■;— "(bin . . . Josh. vi. 13 -TM11D . . 2 Sam. iii. 25 ]1^a . . . Josh. XX. 8 nin^Sim . 2 Sam. xiv. 30 ]1^3 . . . Josh. xxi. 27 riTTlSl • 2 Sam. xv. 28 *3mn*m . . Judg. xvi. 26 m2D3 . 2 Sam. xviii. 8 n3Mim . 1 Sam. xiv. 27 in'?p»T - . 2 Sam. xx. 14 n^131 . . 1 Sam. xix. 18 niniMn . 2 Sam. xxiv. 16 ^\''^^1 , 1 Sam. xix. 22 ^r^^n . . 1 Kings vii, 45 n^ia . 1 Sam. xix. 23 D^mDnn . 2 Kings xi. 2 n^^:i I Sam. xix. 23 mo' . 2 Kings xiv. 6 mam . 1 Sam. xxvii. 8 ^ISW . Is. xxxvii. 30 SOTO) . Jerem. ii. 25 Jerem. viii. 6 Jerem. ix. 7 Jerem. xvii. 23 Jerem. xxix. 23 Jerem. xxxii. 23 Jerem. xHi. 20 Jerem. 1. 15 , Ezek. xxxvi. 14 Ezek. xl. 15 117 which have no Vav conjunctive in ,|"npi na^nn tynia •\"•*^ jnonn yhn n"n the text, and yet are read in the 'Dioa V'»i jnon n"»i ^;"|Dna p^o n"»i margin with it, and the 11 words d"3i 69;"]Dn3 yhn n"^ ,|"ipi unin^n in which the reverse is the case;^^ yi,^ v^, j„^p n^,^^ p^^^^ ^„^ ^.^^^ the 18 words which want the p^n:n )>'?d n"v p rn^n Na^«i to . ^sna Buf&i Vav in the text, and are read in the margin with it, and the 11 words in which the reverse is the case; 69 the 29 words which in the text want He at the end, and in the margin are read with it, and the 20 words in which the reverse is the case;™ the alphabetical hst of 75 words, every one of which is moM . . Ezek. xlii. 16 VMnMrrai Ezek. xliii. 15 V«nMm Ezet. iliii. 16 ^itd: Ps. linHii. 2 rr«^D . Fs. cxxxix. 6 ■pm'jnai Ps. cxIt. 6 rriNffi^ Prov. i. 27 ^i^n Prov. xiii. 20 nm* . Prov. xii. ]6 f)^!?") Prov. xxiii. 6 n3^n . . Prov. -iTTtiii.SB msVrr . Prov. xxxi. 27 *^D1D . Ezra ii. 46 inammi Job xxvi. 12 D*rf?lD1 . . . Ezra iv. 4 inn' . . . Eccl. ix. 4 nwaiNi . . ,Ezraviii.l7 riNi'^on . . Esther i. 5 t3"nnsi. . Nehem. iv. 7 j?.T . . Esther i. 16 'DlW . . Nehem. xii. 14 . Dan. iv. 9 mT? . . . 1 Chron. i. 46 M33»»m . . . Dan. V. 7 imnin . 1 Chron. iii. 24 ^3in . . . . Dan. T. 16 niott) . 1 Chron. xxvii. 29 Sy\r\ . . . Dan. V. 16 mQnDtt)i 2 Chron. xvii. 8 M^a^nm . . . Dan. V. 16 r^■i^^^ . 2 Chron. xxix. 8 M33'Dm . . . Dan. V. 29 The list of these transpositions is given in the Masscrah finalis, under letter Vav, and in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section xci., pp. 27, 93, &c. 68 The twelve words which are in the text without the Vav Gonjnnctive, hut are read with it in the margin, are as follows : — ia? . . . . Job ii. 7 ^'M . . Lamen. v. 3 n .... Dan. ii. 43 D'ipl . . Lamen. iv. 16 ah . Lamen. ii. 2 Dr« . . Lamen. v. 7 M^ . . . Lamen. v. 6 l3n3M . . Lamen. v. 7 The eleven words which, on the contrary, have Vav conjunctive in the text, but not in the marginal reading, are as follows : — nnn an aiv. 7 . Iv. 13 Prov. xxvii. 24 . Prov. xxiii. 24 *51 ... 2 Sam. xvi. 10 Wpm . Jerem- iv. 5 I33?ffiim . . . Dan. ix. 5 rpm;Dai . 1 Kings vii. 36 mvi . . Jerem. v. 24 TOm . . Nehem. ix. 17 nriNTf . . 2 Kings xi. 1 1N'2i»i . . Jerem. viii. 1 noiD'l . . Prov. xxiii. 24 nan . . .2 Kings xvi. 17 ^51 . . . Lamen. iv. 12 These instances are enumerated in the Masscrah marginaJis on Dan. ix. 6 ; Massorah finalis, under the letter Vav; and Och/a Ve-Ochla^ sections cxvii. and cxviii., pp. 32, 101. 69 The eighteen ^words, which according to the Massorah want the suffix Va/v in the text, are as follows : — 1 Kings ix. 9 1 Kings xii. 7 2 Kings XX. 18 2 Kings xxii. 5 Isaiah xxxrii. 30 Jerem. xlviii. 7 inniD'T nV»n Gen. xxvii. 29 Gen. xliii. 28 . Jndg' xxi. 20 1 Sam. vii. 9 1 Sam. xii. 10 1 Sam. xiii. 19 'inn np» . n3rv) . mV'?m . . Ezek. vii. 21 'It) . . Dan. V. 21 ^y*i . . . Ezra iii. 3 nnM Nehem. iii. 30 •nnM Nehem. iii. 31 h2p^ . . . Esther ix. 27 1 Vav in th( i textual reading, im:j>i . 2 Kings xvi. 16 wa' Ezek.xlvi. 9 ■n^os?'! . Nehem. iii. 16 but have no Vav in the marginal reading, are as follows : — ^'\0W^ ■ Josh. vi. 7 IMI^^ . - 1 Kings xii. 3 TiDMn Josh. ix. 7 1M1»1 1 Kings xii. 21 nDWI . . 1 Sam. XV. 16 iniTcnXD . 2 Kin^s ix. 33 VbaT . . 2 Sam. xxii. 34 lion . . 2 Kings xiv. 13 These instances are partly enumerated in Tract SopHerim vii. 1 ; and entirely in the Massorah mai^inalis on 1 Kings i. 1, xii. 3 ; Massorah finalis under letter Vav ; and Ochla Ve-Ochla^ sections cxix, and cxx., pp. 32, 102. 70 The twenty-nine words which have no He in the textual reading, but have it in the mai^nal reading, are as follows : — 118 in the text written with a Joi in the nsVni ,i"m j^npi ttnia^n j?iONa i"v middle, and in the margin read with jna nn^ qj |»m 7i^"iBni ]*^o 'y p Nn»3 Far, and the alphabetical list of 70 words in which the reverse is the case f^ not one of all these occurs nm. >rr . P ■ Josh. xxiv. 3 1 Sam. ix. 26 1 Sam. xxiv. 19 2 Sam. xxi. 9 . 1 Kings i. 37 2 Kings ix. 37 . Isaiah xli. 23 . Isaiah liv. 16 Jerem. xvii. 8 . Jerem. xl. 16 M3nn Ezek. xxiii. 16 Ezeli. xxiii. 43 Ezek.xlv. 3 Hag.i. 8 Euth 1. 12 ■ Bnthiv. 4 Pa. -ri. 4 Ps. Ixxiv. 6 Ps.xc. 8 Prov. XXX. 18 3?TQ3 . DM . n« . Prov. xxxi. 16 Prov. xxxi. 18 Johi.lO . Joh xlii. 16 Lament, ii. 19 Lament, v. 1 Lament, v. 21 . Eccl. vii. 22 Nehem. ix. 6 The twenty words which on the contrary terminate with Se in the textual reading, hat not in the marginal reading, are — HMIMI . . . Josh. vii. 21 nnwin . . Jerem. xxvi. 6 •nx^n . . . Ps. li. 4 HNUNI . . Josh. xxiv. 8 mp . . . Jerem. xxxi. 39 mnw . . Prov. viii. 17 nnMn . . 2 Sam. xxiii. 20 n«ai . Jerem. xliii. 11 rTO"n . . Prov. xxvii. 10 r^^p^ . . 1 Kings vii. 23 HMana . . Jerem. xlviii. 27 nnpB . . . i)an, ix. 18 nM*ini . . . Jerem. iii. 7 n3>1 . . , Micah iii. 2 rri« . . Lament, iii, 10 nN3 . . . Jerem. xv. 9 mpl . . Zech. i. 16 n'?M . Ezra v. 15 n3?"in . . Jerem. xviii. 10 rFlDS?' . . . Buth i. 3 These instances are given in the Tract Sopherim vii. 2 ; Massorah marginalia on Prov. xxxi. 16 ; Lament, ii. 19, v. 1 ; Eccl. vii. 23 ; Maaaorah finalis under letter Se, and OcMa Ve-OcMaj sectiona cxi. and cxii., pp. 31, 99, Ssc. 71 The following are the words which in the textual reading have Jod in the middle of the word, and are with Vav in the marginal reading: — mp»n"ia D»5a vnna ♦Dnnn ©U1 . . Ps. Ixxvii. 12 . 2 Sam. xxiv. 18 . . Isa. xxiii. 13 . 1 Kings vi. 21 . Prov. xxiii. 31 . . Ps. Ixxix. 10 . Gen. XXV. 23 . 1 Chron. xii. 15 . 1 Chron. xii. 5 . 1 Chron. iv. 41 Gen. xxiv. 33 . Exod. xvi. 2 . Numb. xxi. 32 . . Josh. XV. 53 . . Judg. vii. 21 . . Judg. xi. 37 . 1 Sam. xiii. 8 . 2 Sam. XX. 5 . 2 Sam. XX. 25 1 Chron. viii. 25 . . Ps. xvii. 14 . . Ps.xlix.l5 . . Joh vii. 5 . . Johvi. 2 im . F • 13iD3» . •lI'Sp* . 1 Kings xvi. 34 . Isaiah x. 6 Job xxxiii. 19 Isaiah xlix. 6 Dan. ii. 22 . Dan. iii. 10 Lament, iii. 20 2 Kings xxiii. 36 . Ps. Ixxi. 12 2 Sam. XV. 8 Ps. Ixxii. 17 . Ps. Ivi. 7 . Ps. csl. 11 Pa. Ixvi. 7 . Job xxiv. 6 Jerem. xlviii. 7 Nehem. xii. 16 2 Sam. xviii. 3 •2 Sam. xxi. 20 2 Sam. xxii. 51 2 Kings xvi. 18 2 Kings iv- 5 . Kuthii. 1 ■•Mnp . Vnn . pnon Isaiah xii. 5 Ezek. xli. 8 . Ezra ii. 50 2 Sam. xiii. 32 Hos. X. 10 1 Chron. i. 61 1 Chron. ix. 33 1 Chron. vi. 20 . Numb. i. 16 Isaiah xlii. 20 . Eccl. V. 10 Isaiah xxviii. 15 Jerem. xviii. 22 Jerem. xxix. 14 . Jerem. 1. 6 Lament, ii. 14 . Micah i. 8 Hos. vi. 10 . Job xix. 29 Ezek. XXX. 16 Prov. xvii. 13 . Prov. XX. 30 Pa. Ixxxix. 18 The following is the Alphabetical list of words, which, on the contrary have Vav in the middle of the word in the textual reading, and have Jod in the marginal reading- Gen. xxxix. 20 1 Sam. XXV. 18 2 Sam. XV. 20 Isaiah xlv. 2 2 Kings xxiv. 15 Ill . . mill , . Jerem. 1. 44 2 Sam. xvi. 12 . Jerem. vi. 7 . Nahum ii. 6 1 Chron. vii. 31 moinn mnbn . Prov. xxiii. 24 . . Ezra iv. 9 . . Gen. viii. 17 . Jerem. xix. 2 Jerem. xlviii. 5 119 in the Pentateuch.'!^ There is un- '^^ni ,nan3 »» nya ca^ia ^3 ^vi ''®; """fi^ doubtediy a reason for all this, but 'n'KnB' n» ^ssn obty: just ,*npi' t*^ I do not know it. I have now : |nn:Di ynp )*3j?3 nsa^ satisfied my desire in explaining ^,^t,^„ ^^^ ^^^^ nnyi.^ that which I deemed necessary ,^n^,^ ^,^^n ^:) pi:iNi b^nnKi pnonm about the nature 01 the Ken and , l Wl^^shaU now say something ^^'J' P"^ '^"i'^'^ '^^^ 1"^ n^in:n na.^ about the nature of plme and d^/^c- "i*^** "''^ °^i'==^ °«^» "-^^^ '""11"=^ °^f^= twe; First of all, I say, it appears '^^°» '=P ^^^^^ ^^^ "i^" is°» P"J^i" that, to the words which were found ''^^=>^ nnDiNn nyi *q^ N^njn n^an^ tjjb' written^Zmeorde/ec«wfi,nothingnew n^N^nni nnonn pi ,p^:i n^i P]*Din Nf?i whatsoever was added by the men ^di: m*n i«sti: dn ^D^ainsni D'N'aanB^ of the Great Synagogue out of their own understanding ; but that Ezra transcribed them, into his copy of the Law, just as he found them in the Codex of the Law which was made from the scroll of the Law of Moses received from Sinai, and which the prophet Jeremiah concealedj^^ according to the opinion of some, without adding anything to it or taking anything from it. The same' is the case with the defective and plene of the Prophets ■nam . . . Zech. xi. 2 y\y$i . Ezeb. xlviii. 14 rmtt)tf . - 1 Sam. xxt. 18 Ninon . . Ezek. xlii. 9 my^ ... 1 Chron. xx. 5 'DiS . . . Jerem. xl. 8 D^ainbrr . 2 Chron. xxxv. 3 ^Min* . 2 Chron. xxix. 14 "liS? . . . Amos viii. 4 . . . Ps. v. 9 p3?lV . . Ps. lix. 16 vriSp . 2 Chron. xiii. 19 . Prov. xxiii. 5 ^r:piO'y . Ps. cxl. 10 Dmn» . . Esther viii. 13 Ezra viii. 17 l^TiD^* . . . Prov. iv. 16 nmw^ . Jerem. xiv. 3 . Jerem. xxv. 7 M)l^ ... 2 Sam. iii. 15 nmSS . Jerem. xlviii. 4 2 Chron. xxvi. 21 wynb . • Jerem. xvi. 16 ^yiD^ . . . Ezek. iv. 15 . Numb. xiv. 36 m"? . . . Judg. xxi. 22 >MTlp . . Numb. xxvi. 9 . Joshua xix. 22 iiicb . 1 Sam. xviii. 6 piuitt) . • 1 Kings xiv. 25 . Isaiah Ixii. 3 y\rh • Ezek. xxii. 18 ni?1"i^D • • Jerem. rviii. 16 . Jerem. xiv. 14 nDlttjn^ . Isaiah xlii. 24 "rmi© . . Jerem. xv. 11 . Jerem. xiv. 14 Qm33?n^ . . Ps. cxxix. 3 I'liiD'H? . . Jerem. xHii. 10 . Jerem. viii. 7 n'13D . . 1 Sam. xx. 1 yvdJ ■ 1 Chron. xxiv. 24 . . Ezek. xli. 15 nSDID . Jerem. xlviii. 21 omilD . . . Zeph. ii. 7 . 1 Chron. iv. 20 113 . . . Isaiah Ivii. 19 maH) . . Ps. Ixxxv. 2 . 1 Chron. xii. 3 »n3 . . Nehem. x. 20 Drsh\D . . Prov. xxii. 20 2 Chron. XXXV. 4 miTQa Isaiah iii. 16 ]i«l3n . Nnmb. xxxii. 7 . . Ps. Ixxiv. 11 D^DlDIDa . Nehem. vii. 62 niin . . . Prov, iii. 30 1 Kings vi. 6 mm . . 2 Sam. xiv. 7 miun . . . Job xxx. 22 It mil he seen that the Massorah £nalis, under letter Jod, where these alphabetical lists are found, only gives seventy-two of the former, whereas of the latter it gives seventy-five. Comp. also Sqpherim -vil. 4 ; Oclila Ye-Ochla, sections Ixxx. and Ixxxi., pp. 24, 85, Sea. 72 Levita is surely incorrect in his statement that not one of the variations specified in these lists occnrs in the Pentateuch. Iq pemsing them it will be seen, that in the list of eighteen words (No. 69), we have Gen. xxvii. 29 ; xliii. 28 ; in the list of seventy words (No. 71), we have Gen. xxiv. 33 ; xxv. 23 ; Exod. xvi. 2 ; Numb. i. 16 ; xxi. 32 ; and in the next list (also No. 71), Gen. viii. 17 ; xxxix. 20 ; Numb. xiv. 36 ; xxvi. 9 ; xxxii. 7. 73 A.ccording to the traditional explanation of Dent. xxxi. 26, a copy of the entire Pentateuch was deposited by Moses in the Ark of the Covenant (Comp. Gittin 60 a j JBaha Baihra 14-16 ; MenacTioth 30 a ; Jerusalem Targum on Beut. xxxi. 26). This Codex Jeremiah concealed when he concealed the Ark, together with the Tabernacle and the Altar of Incense. 2 Maccab. ii. 5. Fli3>nn . '2D13?Dn . 13lVl mmm D1D1 . MrrpinMi pVim . ■jNiri . 1313m . Ti?irT . S15t» . 120 and Hagiographa. Thus, when they ju^ ,QOsp onanon lana na^N nnson [Ezra and his associates] found the an^uf n^^nn pi ,iDyva Nin answ n^jrB" very autographs of the authors jnspD im |b pi ,nD^tt' ansty ^^lyai ,nn themselves, as was the case with n^ap^ n^anitf vn n'? pno ittssi ityt* the book of Isaiah, which Isaiah himself wrote, the Psalms which David wrote, the Proverbs which iDD 1NX0J K^ nw ^ax pon ion dipmai ni3ia3 nnaoi D^ayta D^jnui ,n"n iriDX :pipK) jNa j^Ni ,nT p^D hy ,mn moa D*Na3 ma miDDn vVH Solomon wrote, and with all or part "^P"\"" ^'' '"^ ^'^" ' '^^^ ^'^'^P ^^"'^ of the books which they possessed, ^^" ^^ ^^ '"^" ""^^ "^" ^"^ '"^^^^^" they required no tradition to guide ^'^J'l °^"^^" °"^ '^"' tinainD Dnso T'an them, but copied exactly as they ''^'^^^='^ °'^^=2 "">!" '=>?'" '^ °"^ found it : plme wherever there was ^^^ "' "i"** ni oninai o^N^ai nmoi ^Zfiwe, and defective wherever there t^nna Naaa V'n □mDB' nnoa was defective. But when they did ;t3^N'a3 ^tr p^a h"ii '?B' j^no IHTI not find the autograph itself, which nyn^^ n^ar ,do^d ^Nibw n'iDDi» ytyin* seems most likely to have happened, nn ]*aina '?»' pnoi : n^yj? nn ,^«pTn' they undoubtedly followed the ma- nu^p nn^ivn n^»p n^np ^^ipa arx D'*?nn jority of Codices, which they had col- lected from different places, one here and one there, as the twenty-four books were then not I'oined together , , into one volume. Now they [Ezra >^P^"^^ "^^^' '^^^ "''^^^ ^^*^P"^ P^ and his associates] have joined them P'^^ f "^ P' '°^^' °^^P "'^ '^^^'^ J^'^ together, and divided them into three '"^^^^ "ras* ,n^pnaion Dmao nso ^aa parts : the Law, the Prophets, and ^^ "n" ^^i^^^o °!^ Q^nsism D^Tiau-Nn the Hagiographa, and arranged the ^^ pi"iD nioon ^^ya n^ainaa px ,V'n Prophets and Hagiographa not in n^i^ nn r^ti^n avN D»f?nn n"n ,inn ,V'tt the order in which they have been pi ,s«it» ^N*n pnoN ni:*p nfpnp on^uri put by our Kabbins of blessed me- pio nn^aa'^n '^DDa ^an ,Qm3Dn nso^ mory, in Baba Bathra [14 a]. The following is- the order of our Kabbins, of blessed memory : — The position of the Prophets is — Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, Jeremiah, Isaiah, Ezekiel, and the twelve minor Prophets. The order of the Hagiographa is — ^Ruth, Psalms, Job, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Songs, Lamentations, Esther, and Chronicles, and they [the Rabbins] gave appropriate reasons for this classification, which would be out of place here. The Massorites too have adopted this order in the Prophets, only that they have put Isaiah before Jeremiah and Ezekiel, because he lived before them. The same order is also found in all the correct Spanish Codices ; whilst the German and French Codices adopt the order of the Rabbins, of blessed memory. But in the Hagiographa, the Massorites have ' altered the order of the Rab- bins of blessed memory as follows : Chronicles, Psalms, Job, Proverbs, Ruth, Song of Songs, Ecclesiastes, Lamentations, Esther, Daniel, Ezra, which is followed in the Spanish Codices; whereas the German Codices have the following order : — Psalms, Pro- 121 verbs, Job, the Five Megillotb, ^N*n ,nif?:iO Mfon ,avK »ba^i? whr^n ,ns3" Daniel, Ezra, and Chronicles. It pio aina^ D»:ni3 m^»jan 'm ,n""i N^ntjr is the custom to put the Five ,n3Q73 nsjan n^aa jniN n^N^ipu* nnon ^b^ Megilloth in the order in which 74:^nDN n^np mrp nn Ta^ i3"m they are read in the Synagogue, ,n.n. ,^,,,p^n nj;>ny.n nnvi^ according to their respective sea- \ y y =^ sons, that is, Song of Songs, Rutt, '^'^ f '^^ ^^''^^ ^^" "^^P"" "^""=» Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, and -"""^^ l^""!^^^ ''''^^^^' ^'^'P'^ P^^ Esther."^^ ,mD' '» }}ni^) ,'rDS i^wk* nnoiNn nw ^Having now reached the place '»i ,nvmNn nj? inwim noin ™i in which I, at the begmning of this IJJ ^«' '^ipnw mna nn^ina 'in^arts' Introduction, promised to state my laDaB* n^nnNpi n^apn nj:i ,^"n" nj^T own opinion about the points and njr ta^ ,inj?T,»:DD ^nyT ^bu» '5^^lT^ accents, I shaQ first do battle nan 'nj?o» nIji ^n^«T n^i ^mso n^ nan against those who say that they ji^^^p^niy ^^^^y^nQoL, ,,t,^(j,^j3D,j^ ^n,i^T were given on Sinai, and then : 'j^oDuna n^Dyom state who invented them, and , , ^..^^ when they were originated and ^P =ifi^ 'n«^^^ "^ ^^^ =ln:=^* ^J^ni affixed to the letters. But if any- ''^^^^ ^^ 1^ °^^""^" '^^^ "^P= "^^ one should prove to me, by clear ^'^^ ^^^^ ^i^^"=» P'"!"!^ ="=> ^"" evidence, that my opinion is op- f^V^^^ !'=> "i"^ P'^ T^^^ f?"mDND posed to that of our Rabbins of 'Jso VOp^ T"?^ ,D3naWD3 nan >"ti blessed memory, or is contrary to lip3 n*n» Pjpa k^i iniN «*ip* dni ,c]pnn the geniiine Kabbalah of the Sohar,'^^ I will readily give in to him, .and declare my opinion as void. Up to this time, however, I have neither found, nor seen, nor heard, any evidence, nor anything approaching to it, that is worthy to be relied upon, that the points and accents were given upon Sinai. I shall here state what I have found written on this subject in some treatises of later writers, but not in the works ^e of the Rabbins of blessed memory. Kimchi, in his Michloly after citing the statement of the Talmud that it is necessary to make a pause between the conjunctions, remarks thus: " — ^Ji? (De^^* xi. 13) is pointed with ^amei;?, because of the Makeph, and if it were read without the MaJceph, it would be pointed 722 with Cliolem, and this, certainly, the Rabbins of blessed 7^ The Five Megilloth are respectively read every year, on five annual festivals, as follows : — i. The Song of Songs on Passover ; ii. Buth on Pentecost ; iii. Lamentations on the Ninth of Ah; iv. Ecclesiastes on Tabernacles ; and v. Esther on Purim. These festivals occur in the succession in which they are enumerated. Hence the present order of the Five MegUloth. 75 The important passage inmn 1SD21D n^nOMn nb^pn 1331, or against the genuine Kahhalah of the Sohar, which was first animadverted upon by Azzariah de Kossi {Meor Enorjim 287, &c., ed. Vienna, vide s^;pra^ p. 52), and of which the Buxtorfs made such terrihle use against Levita (Commentarius Masoreticus, cap. ix., p. 74, ed. Basel 1620), is entirely omitted in the Sulzbach edition. That the Sohar does mention the vowel- points has already been shown {vide supra, p. 48), and Levita's assertion to the contrary is to be accounted for on the supposition advanced by De Bossi, that it arose from his not having read the Sohar, which had not then been printed. 76 The Sulzbach edition erroneously has mi vhl T«, instead of nm M^ "W. 122 memory did not say, in order that nw ^"hnr^h V'n na^N^nn ,['?m] Dfjina the vowel-points should in any way ''^^^"dv 'rna ntyn^ lanj nvKa mviann be changed from what they were as mai "iB'Na ,nTn imn djdj^ «" n^ni given to Moses on Sinai.""" Thus i^y^^ |i3in la^ ^D^*ti' hd nnmo n^N far his remark. But one must ^^^^ ^^p^n opnai ts^V'ti ^ca^a^Kna ^^ hesitate to accept this statement, q^^,^ ,3 -,n,^ ,^,3,3^,, ^^pn ra tt'isn inasmuch as it contradicts what he ^^„ ' ^^ ^^„^ l„«„ ./i,„ ,^^,. *,„« has said betore on the Nvphal conm- ■ , u, L . ^ gation of the regular verb, which is ^"'^^ '^^ '^^^P= ^ ^^ "^^^^ V«[" '^"^="^ e^as follows :?« '*The inventors "^^^^^^ ^^"*^ 1:110 Kinn. 'd ,nb^* naiD of the points made a distinction no D"N'i3irTT7TV'mipm:pmi!'« between the singular third person V^ '^'^^ "«''»' "^^ "^^^^ 1**^ i^i*^''' pr^eterite and the participle, as they "i^ip" "^^^ pi iip*^^ ^"ii^t lai^ laixT are pronounced alike, and pointed ^^hnrh idin "id^ ,ni3Qpn uiDni ni^n:n the past tense with Pattach, under ^^na d: ,nmp3n laiN ivni mj?i3nn the second radical [^l?S?], and the nt^N naiN irNi 'iJii i3nj "IK'ND naiNts' participle with Eametz [*^iJ?P]." nf?! ^^nans iK'na inaT j'snf? e" lani Thus far the substance of his re- ; -in^n^ ^3in mark. We therefore see, from his /^^ ,,t, ^qj^, mODn "IQD f?j?3 nnni own words, that even he beHeyed ^^^, ^^, ^y^^ ,^,^ ^^^^^ that there were men who invented ^^ ^„ ,^^^ ^^^^^^ ,^^ ,3 ^ ^^^ ^^^.^ the points, namely, T ~ T T T l &c. Hence it is evident that whei '^^" ^^^ ^^P" ^'""^^^ ^^^^ '^^'^^^^"^ he remarks, -as they were given to '^=^ ^= ^« °*"^^ '^J' "^"^^ =^"^"^ Moses on Sinai," he does not mean /('"^ ^'''^i'^) =^'^ ^^^^^ "^^" ""i^"" to say the form of the points, but the ^ve major and the five minor sounds; and this is the reason why he uses the words '*to change the vowels,^^ and does not say the points. Thus, also, when'''^ he said, "as they were given," and not *' which were given," his words are to be understood in the same way, and I have no need to dwell on this point any longer. E. Levi b. Joseph, author of the book Semadar, says, at the begin- ning of his work, as follows :^ "If any one should ask, "Whence do we know that the points and accents were dictated by the mouth of the Omnipotent ? the reply is. It is to be found in the Scriptures, for it is written, *And thou shalt write upon the stones all the words of this law very plainly' (Deut. xxvii. 8). Now, if the points and accents, which 77 SimcH's remark, to vrhicli allusion is made in the text, is to be found on p. 25 h of Leyita's own edition of the MicMol, Venice, 1545, and on p. 81 a, ed. Hechim Fiirth, 1793. 78 This quotation is to be found on p. -18 &, &c., ed. Venice, 1545, and on p. 61 a, ed. Purth, 1793. 79 The Sulzbach edition has omitted the word rro, what, 80 Nothing is known of this Grammatical Treatise, entitled Seplier 'HaSemadar (niTODn ISa) = Me Book of the Vine-blossom, or of its author, beyond the fact that it is also quoted by Azzariah de Hossi [Meor Enajim, cap. lix.), who endorses the above- named arguments for the antiquity of the vowel-points, and by Samuel Archevolti, in his ■ Grammatical Treatise, entitled Arugath Ha-Bosem (DiDlin 03113?) = A Trellis for Aromatic Plants^ published at Venice, 1602, and Amsterdam, 1730, who also espouses its sentiments. Comp. Buxtorf, J)e Ptmctatoruvi Antiquitate, p. 42, &c., Basel, 1648. 123 make the words pk-in did not exist, rin^nn |v")Katiw o'Dpeni ^ipm '^iVki how could one possibly understand tiob^ p33 ,miN*3 ]^an^ ^is» nnx ]*n plainly whether T\i:h^ means whm-e- dn «: i^n ,h"^y ,nn'7^ ,nc^ fithxd ^rrobuS or ^^/.c«; Thus far his remark, ^,^^ ,^_ ^^^^ ^^^ ;^^^ ,^ ^ I leave it to the reader to ludee . w.***^- ,-4^^.^ whether this is reliable proof. ^nj^T ^*^l ,Knipn n^mn Nnpn .ddh Again, I found another book, ^»^>* °'3^p3n |a t.^i «^V'm^^Dn Kin ^ti which seems to me to be the work ^'^^^^^ ^'^P^ ^^P^" ^^^^ ^^'^ ^'J» ^' GsRed Instruction for the Reader, md ^^^ ^^^ "^^=^ "''p'l' '^ ntyj?j ah naf? the author of which I do not know, ofjiya ym ij;t i^ni ,]*dwd '3 mv^n^ say as follows :^^" "There are some fi"pi hb'D^ i^ iNnn k^i nnK NpiT m'jn of the punctuators who, not knowing ^j; iBfpn 6*^ ,^ijd mn^i nriN Npnt n^n thoroughly the true nature of the inxD3 '3 ipt^i f?2n ht f?5 n^m ,V'ajr nr points, ask why we do not find npD aiDnsD3*iN2NwiB3,an^niNp^T'3 two Sarkoth on one word, seeing . ^p^i^n naiann that there are two PashtinJ But ' .^„^ had they known that there never =^='° "^ °^^^^ ""^ '"^^" ^^^^ existed more than one Sarka, and "^^^ ^^"'^ °^"^^^^^ '"^^''^^ "•^°*=" that no more than one Sarka, fol- "^^ *=^'i ^*^ **^"»^ "^^^^ *^**i '^^ityaa-n lowed by a Segal, was revealed to our f^'i ."iTi' '^=»ss' iPB'^ "'«=fi'»' i»= Pp" teacher Moses of blessed memory, «^n '3'°o 1^ '7ipjnK' Nin nan sa^iaiB'f? they would not have asked such a question." Thus far its remark. Now all this is vain and wrong, since two Sarkos are frequently found, as I shall show in my book, entitled Good Sense, under the form Sarka. Again, I found in the treatise published here, around the Massorah finalis, which some say is The Book Shimshoni, but which I say is B. Moses the Punctuator's, as I shall show in part iii., called the Broken Tables, as follows :^ '* It is true that the points were given on Sinai, 81 The Horajoth Ha-Kore (iOlpn rf^Tl) = Instruction for the Header ^ T)y Ibn Balaam, (flourished, a.d. 1050-1090), discnsBeB, in twenty-four chapteiB, the accents and vowel- pointB of the Hebrew language. From Dukes' publication of the Xntroduction and Table of Contents, it is evident that cap. i. — xvii. of this Treatise are devoted to the doctrine: of the prose accents of the twenty-one sacred books ; whilst cap. xviii. — xxiv. are taken up with the metrical accents oF the three remaining books, viz,, the Psalms, I^overbs, and Job. The seventeen chapters which discuss the prose accents were re-cast by the author himself, and designated «^j?Dn 'KiyiD, A Treatise on the Accents of the Scriptures. It was first published by the learned John Mercier, Paris, 1S65, and Heidenheim inserted twelve chapters of it in his work n*D3?En 'TDBTOD IED, On the Laws of the Accents^ Bodelheim, 1S08. The second part, which assumed the name of K'DM ^DS^ID ICD* A Treg,tise on the Accents of Job ^ Proverbs, and the Psalms^ was also published first by John Mercier, Paris, 1556, and recently by G. J. Polak, Amsterdam, 1858. Comp. Fiirst, Zeitschrift der devtschen morgenldrmismen Gesellschaft, vol. xx., p. 201, Leipzig, 1866 ; Steinschneider, Catalogus Lihr. Sehr. in JBibliotheca Bodleiana, col. 1294, &c. 82 The Treatise on the Vowel-points and Accents, by K. Moses the Punctuator, who lived in London circa a.d. 1230, is alternately designated llp^n '»*?'?3, the Laws of the Points [vide infra, Part iii,, sub lY'DT ; Wolf, Bibliotheca Eebraea i. 822) ; lTp3n nSiIJ m3'»33m, the Gates to the Vowel-points and Accents (comp. Massorah margmalis on Amos iv. 1 .; Ps. cxxxvi. 3) ; m3'l3m llS^n ^3'in, the Method of the Vowel-points and the Accents (Wolf, Bibliotheca Hehraeai. 592); and vcfspn n'mn, Instruction to the Peader 124 but they were forgotten again, till ,'^^ ]^^ 1V inf?Jn ni:j; ndb^ nj? ■innsts'ty ■Ezra came and .revealed them." nax "jn ,nnNn nt )*ai3 '33'n nDN3> .^ i^' Thus far its remark. Now the ■ db' ib^n rrnnn riNtK' pso u j^nb' nih truth is that I do not understand i^^ ^lUfQ iqd n*n ,h^'^^'' *3a '3D^ ntrD this truth. But it is undoubtedly ^n^piDs ^sid ^dm *bai ,D^DpD '^ai nipJ true that the law which Moses put ,1^^^ ^^^ ,^i^^ ssorn d^nit uton ^t!'N^ before the Children of Israel was a ^.,, ' ^,^ „,^^^ ^^ ^^ plain Codex without pomts and , ,^J ^^^^ ,,,,^^ ^^ without accents, and even without V \\. .. the division of verses, as we see m t it to the present day.^s According -^ ^ ""^^"^ to the opinion of the Kabbalists, P^ ^'^^^^ «^"' ^^^, ^"^ "^^^^ '^^^ the whole Law is like one verse, n3"pnty -^m^ tax ,npi^nni3 po' «b 'jdd and indeed, some of them say, Hke nmpan nmif n"j; i3m nu-oS n^<^^ one word, from which they combine ,yDp 7 Nin hnt hts noK^ ,e'N ■?» n^npam sundry Divine Names. Thus' says ^il^ htdi /nsr^in niai ,nnQ TKin nwi Nachmanides of blessed memory, p^ p^^ j^^^, n^^, ^^^^ j^^p, i^^^^, i,,.^ - in the Introduction to hi& Com- ^,1^, i^^^^.i^ onaian nt*^n nj;"-ioi ,d^3 mentary on the Pentateuch, which ^^,^ ^^^ ^^ ^.^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ you may consult.^* Now, I submit, if it be true that the points were given on Sinai, we cannot escape one of these two alternatives. We must either say that God revealed to Moses, our teacher of blessed memory, the forms of the points and accents in fire, saying, this ~ is the shape of Kametz, this ~ the shape of Pattacky this t is the form of Tzere, this TT is the form of Segol, this ~ the shape of Zarka, this L the shape of Pazer, and so on; and* that Moses, our teacher of blessed memory, showed these forms to Israel, and did not affix them . of the Scriptures (comp. Steinsclineider, Bibliograph. Handbuch, p. 95, Leipzig, 1865). It was first published by Jacob b. Gbajim in the margin of tbe Maesorah finalis, Venice, 1523, to which edition Levita refers. It has since been reprinted in all the editions of the Babbinic Bibles, and has been republished separately with a short conuuentary by Zebi b. Henachem, "Wilna, 1822, and with corrections and Grenuan notes by the learned Frensdor£f, Hanover, 1847. Levita's quotation will be found on p. 1 Hebrew text, and animadTerted upon p. 1 in the German notes, of the last mentioned edition. ^s The Synagogal Scrolls of the Law, oat of which the hebdomadal lessons are read among the Babbinic Jews, have to the present day neither the vowel-points nor the accents, nor any of the Massoretic glosses whatsoever, {vide supra, p. 44, &c.) It is to this fact that Levita refers. 84 Eamban ]l"n*i is the acrostic of pn3 p TTttlD \ M. Moses h. N'achman = Nach- manides, the distinguished Talmudist, Commentator, Moral Philosopher, Kabbalist, and Physician, wKo was born at Gerona, in Catalonia, drca A.n. 1195, and died at Acco drca 1270. The passage to wljiich Levita refers, is as follows :— nn« ^ttJ n^lp I3n^l M)* Tiy TIT ^3? aiiunn i^i^s nn« j'*3S?a"ri'raiD'7 mp'jnnQ nii^nnm na'-pn b^o rrrrattj n'jt^ rrnnn ^3 *3 ]rrBiT2 ia'?!3 p rrnnn bsi n^n^M fcO^ri' tctra \^y^ m"inN man*? pbnn* n*©«ia poo ^3 ^©d miDM) bttJ ^n^nTmonui, We/possess a faithful tradition that the whole Pentateuch consists of names of the Holy One, blessed he he; for the words may be re-divided into sacred names of a different imjport, so that it is to be tahen as an allegory. Accordingly, the words D^nb« «11 n'lDMia (Gen. i. 1), for instance, may be re-divzded into the toords D^n'jM Mian* MJ«ia^ This is the case with the whole Law, which consists of nothing hut jpermutations and numerals of divine names. For a sketch of the life of Nachmanides, see Kitto's Qycl(ypoedia, s. v. ; and for his relation to the Kabbalah, see Ginsbnrg, the Kabbalah, p. 108, &c., Longmans, 1865. ' 125 to the words; in which case- the n^vf n»w dni ,it n*Nna hv.'i^tfh on^ Israelites would have derived no benefit from seeing them. Or we must say, that he did affix them to the words,, and come to the conclusion that he wrote another Codex, besides our Pentateuch, with ^3 n3"Ki ,Dni« lyTB' nj; craj; u N";pi points and accents, and recited it ^l^^^ ^^^\^^ ^^ ^r^^v^ P^ T^ T^ P with them, tiU they knew it, and i^'^^M^^^nS^inn nn .n^:: onn Dnson that afterwards, each one who '^^^P]' 'P°^ ^^ ^»^"^^^ ==*f " ^'''^'^^ '^^ wished copied it. In this case the ^^ >*J^^ '^=^=^ i»^ °'"'** ^'^i" ■^2°=' question arises, How could the »"*< Dnnax '-inyi pi ^^5 ^ip^mn nsi points and accents be forgotten, un- d'3t q^b'^so B'* 86,^"n ,nin>f "iSDj less we say that all these copies dhdi ,mi33 nan n^i p^DSon dn d^pedg, were afterwards lost ? which is alto- nm nann *3ki *ij; /lai jnan n^a »m gether incredible. Even the expla- cdn »a p]Ni p^DDton npo yi< ,hM2 pnnn nation which the sages give of Neh. n^n n^ p^oDon o b^am paiDn Nnij? «in viii. 8, quoted above [p. 103, &c.], unpan baa i3'nt nan >a ,wi33 can v^hn does not at aU mention the points, j,,^,^, i^. ^^^.^ ^ ^^^ .^^^^t, This IB also the opimon of Ibn Ezra, . .,„„^^ ^^JL„ ^„„„ ' ^„^^^ peace be upon him, who says m his , l ^hL^h Grammar, entitled P«ni2/,e5'^ There i^*'^" 1^= ^™= "l^'* ''^^ '''' "'^"^ are many commentators who main- ^^^ '^^^'^ °'^^^ ^'" '^ P^° T^^ ^'"' tain that those who divided the ^^^=» '^""V^ ^"i'* "" P' '=""^ f^^^^^''' verses committed blunders, but this P^^ l^= "^"^ ''=^*=^i P'*''^ ^'^^^^ is not correct. To this class be- r'^^oci IjW c^aytaniy inpi y^^ i^i^i» longs K. Moses Ha-Cohen, &c., but D^nSB' nv Kipan nnt* -iDoa *nNSD pi I am perfectly astonished at it, for how could the divider commit blunders if he was Ezra the Scribe ? In short, after the divider there were none so wise as he was, since we see that, throughout the whole of the Scriptures, he never made a pause which is not in its proper place." Thus far his remark. The meaning of p^DBO is the one who made the dividing accents. Now I am astonished at his speaking here of one divider, since there is no doubt that there were many dividers, as I shall show hereafter; and since Ibn Ezra himself speaks of them in the plural, in his grammar called The Balance. At any rate, his words here show that he was not of opinion that the accents were given on Sinai. I ^ Tlie passage allnded to is to be found on p. 73 a, h, ed. Lippmann, Furtli, 1827, and in its entirefy is as follows :— Dna • n3l53 TiQM M^l • p^Bon n« D'yiQO DOT D^ttTiDn ^D' Dim'wni pT 'O'^ piDD Qffi) iiM rTD3 n»D3 ^3? Dy ^iDD (»"? V'^ av«) tisd'? *3 '10M1D ]nan «'^ m tan 'D^maia dpto) urrw tvcchd ^^Xi^ >iy'i □«) Min* pno m^M □» pn ci'a p^py^^ msin 'd"? *:»i 'D'pin nnvn^ D^iin i^nm anp'oi D>piDS micr id»© Trrrr nni imsdms ^^n3?a sn^M ^l«*i QipDl DM '3 p^DDn N*? ■ • • 'nSl. Both Buxtorf (De Punctatorum Antiquitate, p. 11, &c.) and Morin [Lib. ii., Ex&reit, xii. c. 7) have elaborated upon this passage ; the one tiying to prove from it that Ibn Ezra maintained the antiquity of the vowel- points, and the other to show that he regarded the Massorites as havmg lived after the close of the Talmud. 126 have also found the following words, n^i 'S^oa jna mpjn '3 nj^n^ ^h t!" Bfi^^"7i in a book called The Purity of ])vfh n3"pn nan itPtta "i*^ ,mn^n npjty «Ae Language:^ **We must know 87mi?ipnimvi:nn^aD*3;oiB'nir3nE!'ipn that the points were given on nsidi nnin |i33 nwt^s m*?njm mjepn Sinai ; not that they were put on .^^ ^,^^i^ ^, ^^ ^nsnn Nin pmn ns the Tables of Stone ; but when ,^3. ,„ .,3, nns nw-? vnp n« ra D^^mpn the I.ord spake in the holy tongue, ^ ^:^^^ ^^ :^, i,,,, ;, those who heard him could dis- '/ / ^ ^ ; .1 tinguish between the vowel-points ' • 1 ' It ks u and syllables,87 both short and long. , •' ^^ '^^^ '^^ Just as the vigour of the human n^Noa -)T1Sn nSD ^pa oann nn= DJ1 voice utters higher or lower notes "'^^ P^° ''^^ '^^^^ ^»« '''^"" nsDD.': according to requirement, so ought Na^nnatrm yapm Knnsa mna^a niats' we to distinguish from the mouth n^a^an j^sk^ idb'i nj? /lai n^apiDm of readers between ^ with a Ka- mp^nyn ne^N onn mai^n^ mniN n^avEjm meis; and ^ with Fattach, between i^pn *)^n ^y aiiynn nni ,nj?"noo n^apa N with Tzere and N with Segol, be- ^*„p33 p -mni ,ntnn D^piDDa xip»n tween ix with Cholmn and {? Chateph- Kametz, between -IN with Vav and ^ without the. Yav, between ^&^ with Jod and N without JodJ'^^ Thus far his remark. The learned author of The Khosari also remarks, in section iii. [31,] as follows i^^ "The master replied, Doubtless the Fattach, Kametz, Sheher, Sheva, and the accents were committed to me- mory * * and they put the principal vowels and the accents as marks, to indicate what was received from Moses by tradition. "What thinkest thou about it ? that they have received the Bible first 86 Wolf {Sibliotheca Eebraea i. 80, 160) conjectures that the Purity of the Lan- guage (D^DDliD ns), may simply be another name for the well known work ol Ibn E^ra, entitled Purity (mns), quoted in the preceding note. After carefully perusing, however, Ibn Ezra's work in question, and not being able to find in it Levita's quotation, we endeavoured to obtain some information on this subject. And accordingly, in addition to the information in a private communication from Br. Steinschneider, that the Zachoth Sejphasajim is "still extant in a MS. of De Boss! {Cod. 764),'" at Parma' ; we have received from the learned librarian, the Abate Pietro Perreau, a description of the codex in question, of which the following is the substance. The MS. is a folio on parchment, written in Babbinical characters, and contains four works : i. The Hebrew Lexicon of Solomon Parchon [an account of which will be found in Kitto's Gyclopoedia, a. v. Parchon] ; ii. Several Sections (D'''i3?1D), also by Parchon, being a supplement to the Lexicon ; iii. The Zacfi Sephasajim, which only extends over four folios of the MS., and Is complete, as is evident from the conclusion Dentin ns j?*bD, here endeth tlie Purity of the Languages ; and iv. The Instruction to the Reader of the Scriptures {ifWp'n n^lin IBD) [a description of which has already been given. Vide supra., p. 123, note 81] . 87 The word niVlpTil, and the syllables., is omitted in the Sulzbach edition, whilst mVnam, the long, is wrongly put before mDTDpn, the short. 88 This sentence is erroneously transposed in the Sulzbach edition. 89 The author of the Khosari is E. Jehudah Ha-Levi, a very distinguished Hebraist, Poet, and Moral Philosopher, who was born in Castile circa 1086. For the life of this literator, as weU as_ for an analysis of his celebrated work, entitled Khosari, to which Levita refers, see Kitto's Gyclo-poedia, s. v. Jehudah Ha-Levi. It is to be remarked - that Levita's-quotation is not literal. Thus the word Pl^^TL^m, cCndj^rpnttKCiaftOKiaJEter naiom, and Sheher, is omitted, &c., &c. 127 •j^ith divisions iato verses, then with f?j? ,miDi33 p ^ntti ^D'oyoa p nnt^i vowels, then with accents, then with n^nvniN i30 nw» n» pDnni N^nn m^aK^ pT Dana nK^iDiy inyn pNe* nn ,b"aj? ,^"T nwD Nnp -]«N maa^a ^mB* n*n» nx pai ,nnQ^ ytDp ]*a cisn unptp -i^n nD:a ^b'Jn ^p dn 1DK*1 ^ly »i:an au* "D ••T^jji h}f\ ,rmDi:n '^ua hy in ,n^njn ^° : miDcn ^^j?a ^p a^f nipie' aiefnn ,mn ]*:j;a 'nj?T "i^ Nm .^ «9i ,Knij? omp vn k'? n^eyom nmpjnis' ,D^iy^ DpO IK mip3 DliyD 70T N^l ^2T D'oponi nnipan onb vn dn nEfDN "]*« ^a IK nriD IK- yep nns* nye nnait rn k'^b^ n^an ,xni ,i<^v^Q pi ,n3j in hixi mp ^j? ViaNty noD '^a'^ri f?Ki ,p*Dni definitions respecting the preserva- tion of plene and defective^ and even the exact number of letters ? '' Thus far his remark. From this we see that he was hot of opinion that Moses wrote them, but that it was only preserved in memory what Moses' pronunciation was , viz., Tfhafc distinction he made be- tween the pronunciation of Ka- metz and Pattach, between Tzere noTin "ip Nniy nnx n^i ,Nn)j; )op and S0gol, &c. Woidd that this nnna nrK^a ni noint •'h &') ,nm^nn sage author had explained to us :ninia:i whom he meant by "they put"— S^^ nexdj tseS 'a niiB-Knn n^Nin whether the men of the Great Sy- i^t, niB-inm nnjnai iia^na fj-'tn nan nagogue or the Massorites. I think that it refers to the Masso- rites.^ B^ Now this is itty opinion upon the subject. The vowel-points and the accents did not exist either be- . fore Ezra or in the time of Ezra, or 1^" *?ai iDa ,-]a k^k ^a npn "tn ni^nn after Ezra till the close of the Tal- «^n '^'.n *ipn ^« ('^"^ ^'V^') mn* nia^ mud. And I shall prove this with d^I n^k (] D^tn) "]m Dtoi npn f?K ,Tp-a clear and conclusive evidence. dm vf) Kipof? dk w noKE' ni3 pi ,im Firsty — in all the writings of our n^jwh "h n^K ^a ♦npT 'b^ o ,micD^ Kabbins of blessed memory, whether ^np^ j»^*jt vn n^k ,nip3n nn^ "vn ^nhvt the Talmud, or the Ha^adah, or j^l,^, -^^ ,^-r, (.(^ ^^^.j^ ^^^qL, ^^p^ ,^3 ^3 the Midrash, there is not to be found any mention whatever of, or any allusion to, the vowel-points or accents. Is it possible that, if they had the vowel-points and accents, they would not even once have mentioned the name Kametz, Pattach, Segol, or Tzere? or the Pashta, Darga, Tebir, &c. ? Do not reply, that their existence is implied in their remarks respecting certain words: "Do not read so, but so;'* ex. gr., Do not read *^)l^, but "Hl^S (Is. liv. 13); Do not read nb], but DB'1 (Ps. 1. 23); as well as m their declaration, " There is a solid root for the reading of the text, and there is a solid root for the traditional pronunciation;" since, according to my opinion, all this favours my conviction, that they had not the vowel-points, but that they were in the habit of reading without points, and therefore they said, "Do not read so, but so." ^ Even those scbolaiB, who like Levita regard the Towel-points as a post-Talmndic inTention, most unheBitatuigly affirm, that IDlCI, and they put, is the predicate of nbnan nODS ^:m, the men o;f the Great Synagogue; comp. Khosari p. 249, note 3., ed. Cassel, Leipzig, 1853. 128 For if the vowel-points bad come nVon nii^ni 'yon mpan n''n ns< 'a ,i3 from Sinai, and the words in ques- npn ha nai.V om unh nf?*^n ,"1^ '^'iip^ tion had been pointed in a certain ; xin p »3 ^'SB'^i |*n» t^ai^am ^^,"]3 manner, God forbid that the Rab- nD ,'f?KN*n n^nJi mriN h-kt TlVI bin^ should say, "Do not read so."8i ^^^ ats«v '3 Nnna N333 V'n noKty, The intelHgent student will under- ,», ^^^^^^ ^^^^ i,y ,3^ ri« stand and admit that it is so, ^^ ^^.^ ^,^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^„ ,t, beconalif, — What is still greater ' l ^ l proof, is the following remlrk in ^'P' "^"\ "^''^P^" °"^ "^" °^^ 1'^""^ the Talmud (Baba Bathra, 21 5), '^^^P ^"= ^?3 ^^^P "^"^, "^"^^P^ '^ '55 « Joab slew his teacher because he '' '' '""^^ *^^ ^^^ ^" ^^' T^ had performed the work of the Lord «^»P P^" ^^^^^ "^^ "^^"' '^^^^ deceitfully, in reading to him "IJT n^nnr iniT^i ni^ij? i^y»i pios hy na^am instead of 'l?I (Deut. xxv. 19)1'' piD^D*? nax niqit na ,(n"3 moB') idui Now is it credible that he would have attempted to read ^51 ^^*^ *^° Kametz, if they had had the points, and the word in question had been pointed ^5J. "^^^ ^^^ points. By the life of me, this could not have been done,' according to my opinion.** Thirdly, — In Chagiga, where the passage "they brought burnt offerings and killed sacrifices," &c., (Exod. xxiv. 5) is discussed, Mar 91 The Talmudic discussions on this phrase are to he found in SanTiedrin, 4 a; Sebachim, 37 h ; Fessachimt 86 h; Kiddushin, 18 6. Levita's argument, deduced from this fact, has also been espoused and elaborated by Gapellns, Arcanum Punctat. lib. i. cap. v., sect. 4, &c. ; and Morin, Exercit. lib. : ex. xii., cap. 3-5 ; ex. xv., cap. 3-5. Comp. also Gesenius, GeschicTite der Hehrdischen Sjprache] p. 183, &c., Leipzig, 1815 ; Hupfeld, Studien und Kritilaen, p. 554, Hamburg, 1830. For the attempts to refute it on the part of the vowelists, see Buxtorf, the father, Tiberias, cap. ix., pp. 76-86 ; Buxtorf, the son, De Punctatorum Antiquitate, p. 103,- &c. ; Gill,_ A Dissertation concerning the Antiquity of the Hebrew. Language, p. 153, &c., London, 1767. 93 To understand Levita's allusion, it is necessary to relate the circumstances which called forth the story quoted in the text. " B. Dime, of Nehardea, maintains that he only is to be appointed as teacher of youths "who has a good pronunciation, even if he is not so learned, since it is difficult to unlearn an acg^uired mistake in pronunciation.'' To enforce his axiom, the Babbi narrates the following story, which relates to Joab's slaying the whole male population in Edom (1 Kings xi. 15,-16). ^MO TVh 10« mi 'Op"? MMM '3 131 «3M rr^ "ION pnp i3i p« «m rr^ ion fras "i3i nw nnon i^nST rrb ion »3n mas nostd 'NON rxh ION rrbiDp»Q*? ni^ddd bp© ist r\h ion pnpN iN^n rr^ ion nni*? n^V^n) '^in pnpN rxh 'ION iiiNi □'ip*'?T «ii3 Ninnb n^pitt? rrb ion n^oi 'n ni3N*7o niais tiim a^nan rr*? ion rvb^Tip vh noNT «3*ni rf^iDp no«T m3^n mo inn :^:io inNi a^na, ,^fe 7ie returned to David-, he asked him, What is the reason that thou hast acted thusf-li.e. slain the males only], whereupon he [Joab] replied^ Because it is written^ Thou sh&tthlot out the males of Amalek [Deut. xxv. 19]. Me [Dav!d] then said to him, Werread 'jSecher ^ the memory, to which he [Joab] replied, I have been taught to redd Sadhasr = males, - and went to inquire of Ms jkdbbi, ashing him^ How dost thou teach me to read it ? He [the EabbiJ replied, JSecher = memory. Hereupon, he [Joab] seized his sword io sZaiy 7im [the Babbi]. He [the Babbi] ashed why? He [Joah] replied to him^ Because it is written, ^^ Cursed be he that doeth the worh of the Lord deceitfully" [Jerem. xlviii. 10]. JJ^on which, he [the Babbi] said, ^way with him who lays hold of a curse. He [Joab] said again. It is written, ^^ And cursed be he w/io heepeih back his sword from blood." Some say he tJien Mlled him [his Rabbi], and some say he did not Mil him {Comp. Baba Bathra, SI a-b). Levita's argument, deduced from this, that the Talmudists must have had an unpointed text — Buxtorf, the father (Tih&nas, p. 86), Buxtorf, the son (De Antiquitate Punctat. p. 108, &c.}, "Whitfield (A Dissertation on tlis Hebrew vowel-points, p. 259, &c.),and Gill (Di8Sertation,-<^. 156, 129 Sutra remarks, this discussion ia on^ vn n^» pi^nt d»id m '/lai d*oj;q necessary, in order to know where luvf »'t^n »n*s» nia ]"y ,n*Dj;D to place the dividing accent (Chagiga nmpan ^^p niOB'n ':3 mnx liyi ^^ 6 b). From this, too, it is evident p^^t, p^ ,^3^^ .^^t^ ^,^^ ^^^^^j^^ that they had no accents (see Rashi ^^l,^ qL,^^ i,,^^, ,^^ ^^^^ ,t,^^, ,^^^ ''Vo2;%,-Ahnost aU the names '^"^'^ ''^'" ''"' '''" "'''" ^'' '°'' of both th; vowel-points and the ^'""^ ^^^ nn ^vom^n^t. Nin n^K d«, accents are not Hebrew, but Aramean ^''^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ '^^'^^ ''^'° ^" ^.^^ '^"^^ and Babylonian ; as, for instance, , , ' "^^T^ V^^^ '1°^ Tzere, Segol, Ckolem, Melaphum; «' iip^"» '' ""i^ '^ *jk naiN pt> so also Mapik, Dagesh, Barga, ^'''ai ,nm^nn 'Mn »i3^a wnna n^i n»n Te6ir, &c. Now, if it were true V^'^^ vn «^ o ,nf?n3n no^a 'i^jm *oo that they were given on Sinai, ,t3*aj;m npa 'Va nnph d^n^pa rn »3 ,Dn^ what is the meaning of Aramean ^npoQna j»:yn moyn DipDS ^^<^p1 names at Mount Sinai ? Were not ^tytta pimn mianna pjpn na^ao taipaai all the commandments given on ^V'n naKw id3 ,n'N»3jn ^dd i^npi ijiDty Sinai in Hebrew? j^^^.^, nf?n:nnD33 ^mr6 innoo Q^«*n3i I tiierefore submit that it is per- ^^,^^ ,^^^^^ ^,^,^ ^,^^ fectiy evident to me that the vowel- l « l pomts neither existed nor obtained , , ^ , ■m the days of the Talmudic sages, '^= '*"'P^ '^^ ^""" "^'^^ ^ '^" ^"^ andmuchlessin thetimeof the men • : D^Dpoi iip3 of the G-reat Synagogue. These men '=''''? "i^^*^ "'" T*^ i^^**^' ^'^"i^ did not require them, for they ^^'y^ ip^^ ^'o^^ nnip:n iX3fo:B' could read without vowel -points n3'>* 1" ,^^p3 i3'Nty nso ^inD njisart and accents, making a pause where naity jie^^n n^T E'^pn p^^ -"d jn^NEf the sense required it, and reading nn^ n»n «!? '3 ,D't!'n fjo jpti nj?3 pba la on when the sense did not require nK'Nsi pnrnN ^ya i^jip ij; ,rnnN pB'^ a pause, just as they had heard and i^^ n^n ,nrniNn Tant? np naf? nnx ij;3 received it from the Prophets ; as /j ,t, .^ ^^j, p^pg ^^q^ -^^id loy Knip our Rabbins of blessed memory say, "And the Prophets transmitted it to the men of the Great Synagogue" [Ahoth i.] ; and the sages who were in their days, viz., the great and small Sanhedrim, as well as the priests who served God at the altar, received it &om them, generation after generation, till by habit they knew how to read without vowel-points and accents. Now there are some who might ask, How was it possible, before the invention of the vowel-points, to teach a child the correct reading from a book which was not pointed? But this is no question. For the sacred tongue was the language which all spoke, both young and old, children and women, since ttiey had no other language till they were led captive from their land. When, therefore, a child was being taught to know the letters, his teacher read with him &om a book each verse two or three times, till he was famUiar with it, and as the child was 98 The Sulzbach edition erroneously has mTipjn D» moiDn p nTOttjn ^3 : s 180 conversant with tlae language,,, he nj^ana^ »b^i ,rDi i^^w n^nw iv d'OVs could easily remember the words niir'? ^h hp} ^n*n Ninn )ib'^3 *p n*n which he. read, and wheneyer he n^y DNXDiy oipa ^aai ,NnpB' ni^on met them again he read them with- jj^^, y^^^^ ^n^, nr -irnn^ nsi ,nJ2'D '^3 out difficulty. To make this more . f^^Qo^^i ^j-ii^n nn i^ plain to yon, listen to what I have „^t,^ „^„, ,„,^^ ,^;;3 ,nrn3 ^ ^" Now when I was m Kome, ' , , ,, I saw three Chaldeans, who arrived °"^ Pnnnt^ n^i. n^t^j^n pN^^ nv"D^D« from the countiy of Prester John,^ '^^^"" ^''^"^ °'''«^=' P^^i "^° ''7* ^^'"^ having been sent for by Pope Leo X. ^"^ ^nrDn |m'?n f?3N ««onv jiB''? «in They were masters of the Syriac n^ixi^n ivfj^janttn '?3i onnsD mna: na' language and literature, though their QniyD ])^h Nini ,nTn jm?f?3 on^ Nin vernacular language was Arabic.^^ ,*Sn3 in ,^mx p □: Nnpan ,^ The special language, however, pijin in ,*nd^iq in ,'ni'?3 i« ,mM'M in wherein the books were written, f^f^^ '^^i^•^ ^^f? istnpj moty yat:^ nn as well as that of the gospels of ,^qq ,c:nnQDD nun^ ,nnnnN ^rB"*^N^ the Christians which they brought ,^,^^ ^^^ ,,^l, pg,L, ^^^^^ ^hl!^ ]V*?03n» with them, was Syriac, which is ^^^^^^^ ^,^^^ ^,^^ ^,^„^ ^^^ ^^,^ also called Aramean, Joabyloman, ^ i,. ^,„^,, Assyrian, Chaldee, Tursaea or Tar- guii, being denominated by these ^'^^ °^^^T °"^i^i ^^^^^' °^^i^^^ le^ seven names. Pope Leo X. ^^^^^ '^T^ '"^^^ '-'^^^r^ Pf^^ had sent for them, in order to cor- ii»^<^ D^nSts?E'i ,^ip3 ^nSn D^Snn rect by their Codices his exemplar t3»30^Di mmt< its mnipj naS t?^n of his New Testament, which ^was written in Latin. I then saw in their hands the Book of Psalms, written in Syriac characters, as well as translated into Syriac ; that is to say, the text was written with Syriac characters, the origin, pronunciation, and form of which greatly resemble the Hebrew. Now I saw them reading this Psalter without points, and asked them. Have you points, or any signs to indicate the^ vowels ? and 9* Prester [= Priest] John, is celebrated, both, among Latin and Oriental writers, as a' Christian sovereign and priest in the far east of Asia. It is said that the information about biTYi was first brouf;ht to Pope Engenins III. in 1145, by two Armenian delegates who visited Bome. And a letter of Pope Alexander HI., dated 1177, is still extant, which this Pontiff addressed to the said Johannes^ Rex Indorum, and in which he is described as a Christian king of Asia, desiring union with the Catholic Church. The story about this romantic monarch was so eagerly seized by the faithful of the middle ages, because his supposed existence counteracted the unfavourable impression which the conquests of the Mohammedans and Heathens achieved in Christian countries. In the fifteenth century, he again appears in the annals of history, as Presbyter Johannes MeXf in Africa, and more especially in Ethiopia. Levita's reference is most probably to Nestorians or Maronites, since he describes Syriac as their ecclesiastical language. For the story about Prester John, see Ersch and Gmhev' s AUgemeine Encyklopddie, section ii., vol. xxii., pp. 319-21; Herzog, Beal-Encyhlopadie fur Protestantische Theologie und Kirches vol. v., 313 ; vol. vi., 766, &c. 95 The Sulzbach edition erroneously substitutes •>1l» Jffebreio, for -l'T3? Arabic. The extract of the above passage in Elitto's Cyclopedia^ s, v. 'Sjme.^'E^, having been made from the Sulzbach edition, contains the same blunder, and must therefore be corrected. 131 innpf? i3njN D»pnr p^ ,nny nyi mun TiaS' S:nnn nsiD^ n^st^w ^in DTip i:S nj n^n pi ,^^pl ^Sa i^ip'7 they answered me, *'No! but we ,xS »S noK'i ,nij?i3nn hy nmon have been conversant with that i3m3;3Cj ji^i^n nn o^N^pa lanaNB' n^n language from our youth till now, ' and, therefore, know how to read without points." Thus far their remark.^ You, therefore, see that it is possible for a man to learn by habit to read without points . The same was the case among P^" "i"** i"'^ ^^^ «^"^ .^"i*^'' i2B"pnn us, prior to the invention of the T^n ^'rpnpB'^ n^pi nN^m wm /3u^ rrn points, and it continued till the '^^^ °m rmiQon '^pa jot njr "^loni time after the close of the Talmud, Q'^nJ n^aan vm ,«"iyo N^n N"13D which took place in 3989 of the "it^a* ^an JIB'S 'nsi Nnpoa D*^<*p3^ creation = 436 after the destruc- ah nnnnsii pnrt nnnn vn it^N onin^n tion of the second Temple. Since njr 'i cn^bj; n^sn itsNa pniaa inp then, the sacred tongue began gra- y^^ nea'-ija nrmNa na^a pnpion dually to disappear, tiU the time of ,^,^ ^^ ^,^ ^,,a,n,.^^,„n ^,,n the Massontes who are the men of i^^^' t^^ ,^;^^ ,^ ^^^ ^,,^^^ Tibenas, which is Mouzia, They ' ,, were grkt sages, and thoroughly ^°" ="= ^ "" °^^=^ ^ P;- '°^^^"'" conversant with the Scriptures and °"^ ^""'^a^i^^" J™ p «'i3it.^ nn mn^: the structure of the language, more °^^i ,miD»n . 'B'3^« rn nanaja ^pjin so than all the other Jews who lived ■ ''''P^'^ '^ ''"=^P in that generation, and none like "^id»^ '^V^ '^ r'^^^ "^^^ "^ I^.M them have existed since. This is ,nnE!^i yaph pn ,nmp3f? mnty ittip t^h attested by E. Jona [Ibn Ganach],- n^h ^«^pB' u**m ,^i:Dni nin D^baai the Grammarian, in his treatise on ixatpai ,nnB a"3 SnoSi ,yfip a"j the Quiescent Lett&rs, which is as on^ra opo i^*nan D*3iW*in ■ D^"3*ipiDn follows : " The distinction between n^^p^L, ij^^p^, ij.^nn ,moK^n n^npa the T with and without the Dagesh ^^ _ ^^^,1,^ l„^j y^. -j_,j^^^ was well understood by the men of l^« ,^-. -^,-, _r,»*t„ t,,-, «„«'-^«x, Tibenas, but not by us, lor they ' ' knew better the purity of the language than all other Jews." Thus, also, says Abraham Ibn Ezra, who writes in the book Purity as fol- lows;^ "This is the manner of the sages of Tiberias, and they are the foundation, for from them were the Massorites, and from them we have received all our vowel-points." ^" This, however, I observed, that the Massorites did not give names to the points, except to the Kametz and the Pattach, in which are included the Tzere and the Segol; that is, they called the Tzere Kametz and the Segol Pattach. It was not till the rise of the first grammarians that some distinction was made between these names, and that they were thus designated. Thus, for instance, they called this point ~ tiie long Kametz, this ~ short Karnetz, this — long Pattach, and ^ The expression V'SJ?, thits/ar their remark, is omitted in the Snlzbach edition. ^^ Levita's qnotation is to be foand on p. 7 a of the Zachoth (mn») = PvHty^ ed. Lippmonn, Furth, 1127. 132 this T the short Pattach, But no nnonn h^n oattfa naraN^ nnipan i«» mention whatever is made of the D^inf?i ,^« pim^ iNip pi ,n3tDpi n^nj rest of the vowels throughout the ysthn 'ih^ v<^vh^ ,i» yiap^i ,^« pnitf^T ,'<« whole of the Massorah, both magna mni^a iunn* niPUD ,nnn« niDB^ iNip and parva, wherin Chirek is caUed ri^ipj^^ Q^^^iz ha^nrA :'J -ifiNoa nvjy *N, CAo?m iK, S/iwe^l: -ite, Eibutz N, ^^j^^, ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^ni i« in v^a N"a and the M^m and the three C/ta- ^^^^„ ^^; l, . .^ t,^ ^ ,^^ ^,„i,^ tai^/ts are called by ^qmte different y ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ '^^^ ,,^ ^^,^^ names, as I shall explam va. Part n., ' , , l ,. section 3. For instance, the Mas- "'^ \" ^^V^ V^'r^^^V"^^ '"= P^ sorites remark, - There are twenty- ^T*" ""^^ '"^^ ^^■- '"^^ ^'- ^''^ '"'^'^^^ one words which occur twice, once P^i" 1"= ^^^^^ niNnouni ,pTn j^a^naT with iN, and once with -IK, as nfoNH ,miDan ^'jpa jie-ba irt* ,pniE' in ,pn^n in [Ezek. xxviii, 9], and :i;P?n [Micah ninnn'? na ]3 anaa* ision moannn pn i. 7] ; and they have no'parallel ; " ^e imioDn y^n iiim but iiiey do not say one with Cholem n^ na^ cyan -jjrmN ^''°nnvi ,^ and one with Shurek, They also ^nns^i yap^ iNnp» laa maE^ |n^ i^np note, " Twenty- seven words are Jqio pt^ ^, nihriNn nmpjn rrns ^d"? mti written with *N, every one of which ^^^^ -IX IN nrm vin V't iwan nrni» has no parallel, as T?? [Gen. xxiv. niaw ph iNnp n^i i^nh niats-a ip^aom 28], ^*a^ [Exod. xxi. 27];"^_but j_,,^ ^^ j,^^ ^nsm yapn ^3n io\nnn« they do not say that they are written with Chirek, Those Codices of the Massorah, in which the name Cholem, Chirek, or Shurek occurs, do not state the language of the Massorites, but display the wisdom of the transcribers, who wrote so in order to show that they understood the Massorah, ^^ I shall now^**° state to you the reason why they did not give names to the other vowels, just as they named the Kametz and the Pattach. It is this. The forms of all other vowels have signal letters appended to them. Thus, for instance,, since the Vav and th^ Jod are the maires lecUones of the vowels IN, -IN, *N ; hence, the Massorites were satisfied with these designations, and did not give them any other names.^"^ But the Kametz and the Pattach, which have no such 98 Both in the Massorah finalis, under letter Vav^ and in the Ockla Ve-OcMa, section Iv., where the list in question is given, it is designated ^'Jll M"3j twenty-one pairs. The expression ^*^D, words, in the text of Levita,must therefore be a slip of the pen. It is also to be remarked, that in the Ochla Ve-Ochla the names of the vowels are given (did VDp ^m aiO vb'Q nn), which, according to Levita, shows that it is a later addition, ^ and that the title of this rnbric in the Massorah finalis is the genuine old designation. 99 The list of these twenty-seven instances is given in the Massorah finalis, under the letter Jod, and in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section ccxiv., pp. 45, 127, &c. Neither the Massorah finalis, however, nor the » Ochla Ve- Ochla designates the list in question, 'M ^^l^nai vbo l"a, twenty-one words which are written with ■»«. In the former it is expressly entitled "pncrfl '"> 'ynyi, which are written with Jod ChireTc, thus giving the very- name of the vowel-sign which Levita disputes ; whilst in the latter the rubric in question is entitled '^ ina 'man b'y\ 'ma»n Sana '* '^na ''b in bT\ ]'^D Va, twenty-seven words, which only occur once with Jod in the middle '6f the word, and which in all other passages are written with Vav. 100 The Sulzbach edition erroneously insert nam, and now, before nny, now. 101 The whole sentence onnM niOttJin*? iMIp vh^ I^Mn mama ip^sam, and they wenz satisfied with these designations, and did not give them other names, is omitted in the Sulzbach edition. 133 matres lectiones, had to be dig- p^ ,|nnri: maty jn^ Nnp^ la^xin ^^nn tinctly named. Thus, also, the it^on nrn« jn^ j»t*» ,|iap nnsi pp yopn short jKametz and the short Pat- -^3%3^ ^nTB' pnsn »mst3E' ids ann '?j? tofe, which have mostly no matres nnsi ]op yop |n» jnnro moty \r\h iNnp Z.c«2on.s,_as I have explained it ^^ „^, q,,„^ ^^^^^^^ ,^P ^.1^^^ ^^^^ jDp nns^i nx ]op yop^ i»npi |miD» noon N^ nmpin "ikb^.^b^ moE^ ^aw in the '^Poetical Section,'' had like- wise to be specified by names, that is short Kametz and short Pattach. Afterwards came some grammarians who changed these names : they called tiie short Kiip^ »*! ,nh^n ik nnip^f? ln^pv^ K'^ Kametz Tzere and the short Pat- prw nQ^» irm i^ xnp jai ,did n^o i^ tach Segol, wherewith all others umNi r^''^ Vis'o^i^ysnD'Da'n^na im agree ; but they do not agree in ^ij, ^0,3 j,^i3 w r\l^pih ynDp c^naa-wn the names of the other vowels. ,^30 ^^3 „n ,5 inu«^sin rNO 'n^T Hence there are some who call ,«np ^« ,p ,f, ,»,^p^ D^„pjm D^pnpni^n the vowel 1« Cliolem and others who t! i_ caUit Jlf.i.*^;thusE. Solomon '^ "^^^^^ P^^f ^7^ ''™'^ '^'^"^ ^ b.Isaac[Rashi]caUsit,inhisCom- ^'^ "^''^P^ '^'^^"'J^ »^^^P ^^P'^P^^^' mentaiy on Exod. xv. 5 and Isa. ^^' '^T^*^ Y^=»P ^^ ^^^P*^ TPn].yi=P i. 31, which you may consult. We 'P"^*" '^ i**"'? '*? "''P" '^^^ V^^P i*? l^iip Germans call the vowel .i« IfeZa- P"«i 1^ «T l^i P^a^ ""^ ]*"np^ ^'^ phum; but I do not know whence V^^^ P »ip3 ^^^^ sfi^i ,mcnpD nmna we obtained it, for m none of the ^na "lae' pn^nf? unp nnsn D=nm ,'a^j; works by the grammarians and the hv p-vnn ^a ,'h mnai ^*®,]iiDp nac ns^> punctuators do we find it called so ; Ntm ^v -h^ x^r\v ^"t ,n3iDp npi^n they designate it Shureh. Again, i^np nvn Djr KinB* iniNi pa^ if? Mmpnf we call the vowel 8< Shurek, whilst the grammarians call it three- points, or Kihutz ; generally, how- ever, it is called Kihutz of the lAps, and some call it Kihutz of the Mouth, The vowel N is called Chirek ; there are some who call it Sheher; it is so called by Ibn Ezra, in many places, and he states that this is its name in Aiabic; whilst the sage author of the Khozari calls Chirek the long Sheher and Tzere short Sheher; but I am certain that the short Chirek, that is, without the Jod, was called Sheher, and the long one, with the Jod, was simply called Chirek. Thus have I expatiate at large upon this subject, till I have made it evident that the vowel-points and the accents were neither given on Sinai, nor were they invented by the men of the Great Synagogue, but that they are the work of the Massorites, who flourished at a later period, as I have stated. In short, they are the self-same who have : oriD pi'>n *iv pnva nan np 'nanstn nJDI I3n3 K^ D'cpam nnip:nK' vrnai ^mxaB' miDiDn »*?pa »t *»•?» m'?n d3*ni ,'7^3 nn »a t^am ,»mNav i»a "la nnn lopts' 10a Levita's allusion is to be fonnd in the KhosaH ii. 8, p. 191, ed. Cassel. 134 preserved the Law and the Pro- pDD *^3i piaj; ^J? *^T^ni ^"'"'^n.iTiajrn phets in their proper state; and minn n^typi ^niinn nnf?3 na:) i8*a 'f?i'? there can be no doubt that, if they nao 'rsn onsD ^^tsf vn n^i ,nniri ^nti'a had not existed, the cake would nutj*^ nip ivNs ,in* D^a*3DD rnts' NipDn have been entirely consumed, and ; Dnsnon nao the law would have become, as it Q,3,L,,ni ca^is&n no n^in h^'pn were, two laws, and there would not ^^^^^ .^n^^^ i^^^ Dijina insd: have been found two Codices among ^ ^^^^^^ nmoD ^o^Nip.n nao v^j; all .the copies of the Scriptures ^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ agreeihe together, as is the case ^th thl books of other authors. ,in^nni nvm^^m nin^nn laoDi t^ipar, Look at the many changes and °^™"^ "^"'"^^^ m^n nsp n^in *»in pi variations which are to be found in f^^'^^^ ^^^^ ^"^dd n^e^ d3 iiie-'? nj» the Targum of Onkelos, though a "^^^i NJV^^ pajmnDT ^o^k'" '»nyi\ pjs Massorah was made thereon, called 103 ,i:3mN pomnDT '3 UB']:3i ,n>yi* inb* The Massorah on the Targum of ,n^tf3 nnnn pi ,pK ]»DJnnKn 'n 1*V1 t/ie Pentateuch, because it does not "jejj* d'^ibti iqisd ^noipna C3t*^h•'p\|\ ,ci^ts5'3: 'jy jnari ,niinn letters, &c., but simply enumerates ^^ i^^ ^^^y^^ ^^^^ Q.^oit* ty^i plains some particular words, the Targum ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ,^^ ^^^^^ ^,^, ,05^1, rendering of which differs from -^^ ^^ ^^^^'^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ what it usually is m all other _„ l places. Thus, for instance, WT ^^«:ninK nit^n i^«ini mam niit<^ «inn is rendered in eleven passages by »^in niiDan *^p3 lu-j? it.« nu-pan !« N3i?n^.,iw and in all the rest by «^i i^^ »*'i '^n^* "^^^^ '^^ ibinK^nt!' n^V!??; •}^?' is rendered three times nu'nni □^pioan Ss laoty nj? itopty by ^/i"3''1'in'; YV. is rendered twice ^rh iMip i^'d^ paoi idd ^sd nvniNm Tby t<^, (fee., &c. See the Intro- iy Dmf?intfl'nD r^niy nNini^^n ,nnDiD duction to my Lexicon, which I minn ^sn (n"» mp^i) JinJi i"*! *:: ^v^•>vf wrote on all the Targums ; viz., Onkelos on the Pentateuch, Jonathan on the Prophets, and Aquilas on the Hagiographa (some say that the latter is by K. Joseph), ^^^ and which I have named Methurgenian, before it has appeared. I hope to Grod to publish it soon, and to be permitted to see it before I die.^^ In their works, however, the Massorites have toiled most diligently, and counted all the verses, words, and letters of every book, for which they are called Numberers = Sopherim, Hence, by their dili- gence, they have so far learned to know that the Vav in Jinj 10s The word Klpatl, ivMcJi is called, is omitted in the Sulztacli edition. 10* In the Sulzbach, edition, the abbreviation «"^, eleven^ has erroneously been resolved into D^1tn« la', some say^ which has no sense"; and Qinnm is substituted for ]'n:\-nnm . 105 As the discussion of the authorship of the Chaldee paraphrases is too lengthy to be entered upon here,"we must refer to Kitto's CyclopcBdia, s. v. Jonathan e. XTzzibl, Joseph b. Chua, Onkelos, and . Tabg-tjm, where the necessary information is given at length. 106 Levita did Jive to see his Ohaldee Lexicon published. For a description of it, see above, p. 69, &c. 135 [Levit, xi. 42] is the middle of aJl *sn ('n fc*npi) HCJ'D E>-n cm ,nvmN3 the letters in the Pentateuch; that ,]K3d E^*!"!! ]N213 E^'ll ,1113^13 rmnn "Moses diligently sought" [Levit. x. ,D»piDsa minn ^xn je'nn n« vbv DJ^'^I 16] are the middle of all the words, ^-^^ ^^ q,^^^ ^-/^ ^ ^q^, ^^p t,^ p^ EH^ terminating the first' half, and n^iD^33..nvm«^inn^n^D^piDDf?nDD0 1^17 begmmiig the second; and that ^,^.^^^ ^^^ ^^^ i.n:i -^n.^nn^ ''the breast-plate [Levit. viu. 81 , 1 ' 1 is- the middle of all the verses. ''^ ''^'^'^ "^ '^^^'^^ 1^^° /^l' ^^^^°^ This they have done in all the 24 °^ "^^ ^^^"^ ^^= P' ^««>tB7 □V^DD bffi rdynrx) mi^n bm ]vsn scm tm niw idd ^ttj nvm« ^w ^vsn pnai V'mt Dnrnw D'piDDT vsn py "iD3* mm sim D^^nn ^id □"an T3>*t ]"»3? i»»d *inn nsooi^*, therefore were the dndents called Sopbcerim, because they numbered the letters of the Scriptures. Thus they say that the Vav in pna [Levit. xi.. 42], is the middle of all the letters of the Pentateuch ; that tim ©"n [ibid. x. 16], are the middle of all the words ; that n^anm [ibid. xiii. 33], is the middle of the verses ; that the Ain in ly^D [Ps. Ixsx. 14], is the •middle letter of the Psalms^ and that " but he, being full of compassion, forgave their iniquity" [ibid. Ixxviii. 38], is the middle of the verses. On the same page in the Talmud, we are further told as foUows :— na^Offil D»DlOffi1 m«0 naiottJ D»D*?M niBon 1"n that the number of verses of the Pentateuch is 5888, that of the Psalms 8 less, and that of Chronicles 8 more. 108 From time immemorial, the Pentateuch has heen divided into fifty-four sections, for the purpose of hebdomadal lessons, since some years, according to the Jewish chronology, have fifty-four Sabbaths. Each of these Pericopes, called Parsha (rmyiD), or Sidra (mitd), has a special name, which it derives from the' first or second word wherewith it commences ; and Jewish writers, when quoting a passage from the Pentateuch, cite the respective names of the Pericope instead of givii^ the chapter and verse. Bereshith, which Levita quotes, is the name of the first Pericope, embracing Gen. i. 1-vi. 8, and is the first hebdomadal lesson in the first Sabbath of the Jewish year. The name Amaziah, which is the mnemonical sign of the number of verses, indicates it by its numerical value, viz., Jl 5 '•■ » 10, + 5? 90, -1- D 40, + « 1 = 146. The hebdomadal lesson, Noah, comprises Gen. vi. 9-xi. 32, and the 153 verses of which it consists are indicated by the mnemonical sign Bezaleel, which is of this numerical value, YJz.—h 30 + « 1 -t- ■? 30 and 3 90 -h a 2 = 153, A full description of the Sabbatic lessons, as well as of the manners and customs connected therewith, is given in Kitto's Cyclopaedia, s, v. Haphtara. 136 three parts, each part consisting of ,nnnNn phm «m 'an ly sj^Nn p pts'ttin 9 letters. The first part extends p^m ,nin*i!'j? p^n nsn nj? nvn p 'Ji^n d T n E5' 1 p Nim nrNon p^n ^ts^'^tyn ,p"nn manya nxi ,n"n ntoi^s n"si ,ti'"n from K to 0, and forms the units the second part extends from * to V, and constitutes tens ; whilst the third part constitutes the hundreds, and consists of J^ P| I D "I n K' 1 p. In this manner the value of the letters , , , , rises to thousands, n being 400, final '*^"^^ **^^"" ^^^^ ^*^" n^^n ^h^ r^l,h^ T 500, final d 600, final } 700, 1^^ ''^''^ '^ ^'^ '"^1^"=' ^7 r^"^^^^ final t| 800, and final y 900. For ^"** V^^ "^V ^^^^^ i^^^"" .'l'?^ f^^'^P^ the number 1000 we have to return ^^V^^ ^nzD:itt^ no inn ^na'? 'n pi pirns to the beginning of the alnhabet,. ^^ d^Pidq pi ,mi*i: pafni pj^k Nine' ,y"» and when written out fully ^7N it is ^'^hm niNn ^»m pj^n n^t^xia isd 1000. Some say that it is on this D^piosn isdo ]ii ,*i"h "]"n ]t)»D nvnNi account called Aleph, When ano- naiau'i d'sItn ntyan i"?! minn ^1 h& ther number is added to it, it is only rninn 'ra ^w nrmx iqddi ,3"gi niNO written 'x. This explains what I . ^^^^^ QipmNi Nin d^e'» have said above, that y"N signi- ^^^ l,^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ,3^^^^ ^^y, ^^ ^fo/^^^T, T^ey^l^^^^/ls« g^^^^ 1DD0 iKxm ,nj;ai«i Dnt^j^n ^0 bt. m^<^ 1534 as the number of verses m ^,,^ ^,^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^,^ ^^^^^ Genesis, the sign of which is ,. l n l .> l r'h r'« ; 5842 as the number of '^ ^^^ l^f ^ ^ ^ ^"'^" ^^°^^ '" \i^^^^ verses in the whole Pentateuch ; "7" "^ ^^ "'^S^^ ^^^^ ''^J^i '^i^ ^^ P' and 600,045 as the number of '^^^^^ /^^^ ^^'^^ f^^ ^'""^ ^^"^^^ "^' letters in the whole Pentateuch. ,t3nmn pxin ,iniNn3n p^M^M1 nM:«iO«'?« INTi^. It consists of ten sections, and discusses the following subjects : — Section i. The creation of the world and all things therein. ii. The Unity of the Creator. iii. Law and Kerelation. iv. Obedience and Behellion, Divine Justice and Freedom, t. Merit and Demerit, vi. The Soul and Immortality, vii. The Kesurrection. viii. Eedemption. ix. Beward and Punishment. And x. The Moral Law. The original Arabic, with the exception of a specimen of the Introduction, has not as yet been published. It is in Ibn Tibbon's Hebrew translation of it, made in 1186, and published in Constantinople 1562, Amster- dam 1648, Berlin 1789 ; and in Fiirst's German translation, published at Leipzig, 1845, that this treatise is accessible to scholars. 137 with a short explanation, for it is ritffp »5 ,a'iTD mp op nin niann p)1D3 difficult to understand it without a : B'n^B ^ta inwn commentary. nnw ♦a laiNi ,nuit!'N*)n h)) nnn *3Jni Now I return to the former sub- ^^B^< ,i^ minon '^j;a iwj; i^n nwpian ject, and submit that, after all the ^^ j^^^^ ,^y^ ^t^ B,t„n ly^^,^ ^^ ty^y^ work which the Massorites have i^u,^ ^^^^ ^,^ty ^t^, ^ ,^^^ t^^^ done It IS impossible for my ^,^ t^ ,^,^ (, ,., ^,,,,3 mistake or alteration whatever to i aT \ ll l happen to any of the books of t't'^^''^ T^ '"'^ ^ '^''' the Scriptures. It is, therefore, ''^rr^hzz ^'^^r^r,^^r^ nh^ ry^y^on^ ni>oi,n not in vain that our Rabbins of Q^B^^*^^n^Nof? vn mioian ^^pa '3 nDNm blessed memory have said, "The "^ J'^" t^*?i ,d'3B' nas nin inx ^n Massorah is a fence to the Scrip- ovn iip i« ,DnD'nn jot dj pn^nnn pT tures," and that they have also m^p^i nDX^on h>i 2iph y^Qn'*^ 'a explained the words, "Every man's iN m^oo. )u»n >*aro^ a^^^ai a^aoD sword was on his thigh, because of i^hvf »Njna "jn ,iT3 nmnn miooD D'j»aj? the terrors by night" [Song of an^^p in^aonB' no ^jy j?ii» ss*?! P|'Dr Songs iii. 8], to refer to "the Mas- ^Q,^oni a^tsSoa nSnjn noia ^tpax sorah, and to the signs designed^ to n^^Q ^^l.^^^ nrmtscai, n^naa npai preserve the law from bemg for- ^^ .^^^^ nnnai minn niainoi mniriD gotten m the captivitv. ^^'' inaeea, l l there were hundreds and thousands ' ' ^ , of MasBorites, and they continued I"= """ °" '"=" '^^^"" "=^"°^ '°''=J"=;'' generation after generation for many » ' ^''^^''^ years. No one knows the time ""= '"»''^" ^="»" '=^3^ ^^'^^ ^^ when they commenced, nor when ^^ i«s"^ .mionn 'j^:3>a a^^bi ca^ray they will end in future. For even naoa o^nanai ,tD^3impn nana i«af03 at the present day, if any one ,n^poi nag* cnEfj? ia ^n^oj; n^N ^njn wishes to engage in the work, and 'n» ^m^ nipN niJIIDTn ^QD inwriNnpi make signs and rules whereby to find out the number of words, or other Massoretic subjects, he is quite at liberty to do so ; but only under this condition, that he must not add to nor diminish from anything which the men of the Great Synagogue have determined as regards plene and defective, Keri and Kethiv, the major and minor letters, the open and closed sections of the Pentateuch, &c., &c. Neither must he gainsay the statements of the Massorites respecting the vowel-points and the accents, the number of words which they have counted, and marked with mnemonical signs. ^^ Indeed I, the author of this book, have myself invented various Massoretic signs and rules, which are not to be found in the treatises of the ancients, and have embodied them in my great work, on which I have laboured more than twenty years, and which I have called The Book of Remembrance. I hope to God, blessed be 110 ^he saying that the Massorah, or the traditional prononciation of the text, is a fence to the Scrqttnres, was propoonded hy the celehrated B. AHha, who flourished nArca a.d. 80-120; comp. Ahoth lii. 13. The explanation of Song of Songs iii. 8, as referring to the Massorah, to which Levita aUndes, is to be fonnd in Bashi's Commentary in loco. 138 .he, that it will soon make its ap- vnn3 nt^NS ,miNc^ iqdb'D nx^ mpina _ pearance, as I have given it to be ma'jaa its^N thns r^h^ian i^ya lo^enn? printed in the great city- of Paris, ^i^:nsnx in the kingdom of France.^^^ n^njn monn o ']h pi njni ^^ ^= Remark now, that the Grreat iia^mytyiy nmti) ,yp n^ |>n oyos nNsDJn Massorah, which is extant, is almost ^^^ ^i^^^^^ ^^^^^ ,^3^ t,^ ,,n q^^jj, ,^^ endless, ^ideed I belieye^^ that if ^^, ^,^,^ ^,^^^^ ^^^ ,^,^ ,^^ ,^,^, all the words of the Great Massorah ^ t,', ^,^,^ ^nia. n=T pao ^v which I have seen m the days of ,^ ^,^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ my me were written down ana _(.... _*_ t_ bound up in a book, it would exceed f^^ ^^f P"^ ''^^ "^^i"" ^^° ^^'^^^^^ in hulk all the twenty-four books of '^ °^ 'i"^"'^" ''^''V^ P ^""P^" "'^^^ the Bible. I have aheady stated Cin\t^V^ n^o'^rn ns nos^an miD&n in the poetical Introduction that it ^^^^inn iddqn^n u^k un ^n^nyait^i is not to be found collected in any - : ^"v anp ly-nyn n^sTn 9't pT'im book, except in the treatise Ochla nnsDn nur^ja ains Nsnaty na D5") 7e-0cAZa, which is so called from o ,nf?njn moonD nisp xSt< i3*>< its beginning words. Even the n^^o , Dnnm nn:: it*? mioan ^^ya »s?^i greatest part of the Massorah which ^^.^.^^ ,j;^niynD ysan nitp *a ,m3v^jn has been printed here m' Vemce m ^^^^ ^ ^^,^3^ l,^ ^^^ l.,^^^ njQp the -Great Bible is taken from this '^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ . ^^,^^^ work. 1^3 Kimchi quotes it under ^ ^ ^.. the root n^ft (t?4a6 m loco). , ' ? Now that which constitutes the ^^ "^[^ °"f ^^P^ '^^P^^ '^^° '^"^^ Massorah marginalis is simply an "^I'o'? nur'pjn nuD nnnai ,r:^j7i iti'in abridgement ofthe Massorah magna; T^^ '^"r^ '^b ,n3fp ty^i ^n^t^ ^•> ,nQa'?i for, certainly,-theMassorites would nanpnn ^r^:ir^:i& 10:3 ,im:Dp ^ddh not write their remarks around the : ^"V n'^nnn margins, since they were too small, )*2i nnaon mxat!' m3v'?33 pN and the space was too narrow, to maoi o^aa'Dm n'Tain lana ,Qmoj?n contain their words. They wrote their remarks in separate treatises, and taught them publicly; hence the works were largely circulated, and the Scribes, who copied the Bible, selected from them what they pleased, each one according to his fancy, and wrote it in the margin, both above and below. Some copied large pieces, and others smaller portions, according to the size of the book into which they were writing it, as I have stated in the poetical Preface (vide supra, p. 94). On the sides of the margins, however, and between the columns of the pages, the Massorites wrote down the suggestions, the mne- ^11 For the nature and history of this work, see above, p. 28, &c. 112 Tiie Snlzbach edition erroneously substitutes '>n3?l3ffi^a, which I have heard, for 118 This statement of Levita is contradicted by no less an authority in Massoretic lore than the learned Frensdorff. FrensdorfE shows that Jacob b. Chajim, the first editor of the Massorah, which is now printed in the several Eabbinic Bibles, did not derive the greater part of his materials from the Ochla Ve-Ochla. Comp. Introduction to the OcJila Ve-Ochla, p. 10. 139 monical signs, the numbers of the ^ts'Stna ,jf?Din mxpa D^3*jym m^on words, and the subjects, with great ,n3iap moa t^^p:n Nini ,|ipnDi33i man brevity, indicating them by initial h:: *?yi ,mm^ naw lyts^n nMan* ntpua letters and ^Jancons; and this is i,,] ^,,^ „.^ ,,^, ^^^ ^^^ S i 1 .^^P^^^V^??^' ^1 .^ ^^-^^^^ '°^^"^ "^^^ J'^^-- n^J^^^ -rn^ snail explam m Part m., called /. » y ' ■•■ T/i« Brokm Tables. Moreover, on ■^'^^^'' P^^ ^1*1^3 ^"^V "^^^^^ nn Sjr the centre of each word whereon "*,Nip03 d*I3J?q 'j ^*203n ('« n^K^Nia) they made any Massoretic gloss, n^o pi ,yin3 Qt^n^n ': hy miD ^i.ipn they put a circle, referring to what !?ijjr n»f?v Ik's; ,nnts Dps pn nNSDjn the Massorah says respecting it. n^*? jr^^ja n^hy m-i:iw nD ^y nmn^ Thus, for instance, on o^^l, and ^iJpK'ai ,T"jn nptya ntian^B' loa ,'^ in /le divided, which occurs three noajK' hd ^niSia ^niy j»a noij; nnse times in the Bible,i^* the circle pja ,mair)on m^i^n 'a hy loij? yina on the top thereof refers to the 'a Dinn''*3a "6,^a»DDT 'j D^^bx°N*^3 'a in the margin, or the three times, ut^^^od^ '^ oinSi^^nn "e ^.j^jjo^ The same is also the case when a ,^ ,^,„,^ ^.^^ ^^ „ ,,,^^^ ^^^^^^^^ word only occurs once : they put ^..,„ ^ l ^ l a circle on it, referring il the "TZ^ '""' '"^^' ''^'°^ marginal remark, n^^ orS = no "^^V" ^" ^ ^'^ ^ ^"^°^^,"^ '^ ^"^" oi^er, as I shall explain in the ^'"^ ^''^ '"'^ '"'^'^ "7 l"*^^' "'^^^^ '"^^^ above-named Part. When the cir- ^^'^^'^^nN jiw ,m'7D 'ai m^a 'a ^a cle is placed between two words, P^ "''('** rn^B-tstna) j"^ phtn'nNI the marginal remark refers to both words thus joined together. Thus, for instance, the circle between D^n^N°N*l3, God created, refers to the note in the margin, that ^* thrice these words occur joined together ;" ^^^ the circle between Dinn °*3ES, the ' fa^e of the abyss, refers to "it occurs twice conjointly ;'^^^^ and between D^n^N'^rTn, the Spirit of God, to ^^it occurs eight times conjointly J* ^^"^ In the better Codices, the word conjointly is omitted, since the verse is understood without it, as I shall explain in the Second Part, section vi. When three, four, or ^Ye words are joined together for some Massoretic remark, the circle is placed between every two words. Thus, the circles between pKri'DKI D^DCJTl'nN, the heavens and the earth, refer to the mEirginal remark j">, " it occurs thirteen times T^^^ and between pnK ° ^N1 r\^'0" ^N niiT°"ian^V and Jehovah spake to Moses 114 Xhe three instances in which h'^y^ occura, aro Gen. i. 4, 7 ; 1 Chron. xxv. 1. iifi The three passages in which D'nVM >ni occnr conjointly, are Gen. i. 1, ii. 3 ; Dent. iv. 32. 116 The two instances in which mnn ^3D occnr, are Gen. i. 2 ; Job xxxviU. 30. 117 The eight passages in which D^n^H mi occnr, are as follows : — Gen. i. 2, xli. 38 ; Exod. xxxi. 3, xxxv. 31; Numb. xxiv. 2; Ezek. xi. 24; 2 Chron. xv. 1, xxiv. 20. They are enumerated in the Massorah magna on Exod. xxxv. 31, with the remark 'laniMiatt) ^ai, and evety passage in Samuel is like tliem^ viz., 1 Sam. x. 1 , xi. 6, xvi. 15, 16, 23; xviii. 10, xix. 23. 118 The instances in which 'pwn DMl D^niun MM occur, are Gen. i. 1 ; Exod. xx. 11 ; xxxi. 17; Deut. iv. 26; xxx. 19; xxxi. 28; 2 Kings xix. 10; lea. xxxvii. 16; Jerem. x^iii. 24 ; xxxii. 17 ; Hag. ii. 6, 21 ; 2 Chron. ii. 11. flwci^aron, refer to the marginal re- a"' nnK'''?N1 r^^O'^^ mn*°-|3Tl mark 3"S *^ it occurs twelve times. ^'^^^ nm n^D hp m}} n^epD^i ^^,('i nio») Sometimes two circles are placed on D'O&nsn D^rip 'a ^p nmnb >d»^ijv 'a one word, referring to two separate j^^^i /:i ('a n^tyNna) *b IcriKD jua ,yina Massoretie remarks in the margin, i^^^^^' ^^^,^^ c]^n nonl yhvi 'n p nn Thus, '^^^^, from sinning, one circle yh^ *n hy mm 'JB'm /jn ^ij mia "rnt^^^21V^^^^^ ,«-ipna nN.n: D^aya naa ynin^ ,nnK ^ ^ nX;, also, that when the ^.'^^ '^'"^ ^'"" "^*^" '''=" ^^"= ^^'^ total number of times that a certain n'^^" «="=» "^^'^^ •^'^^ '^^P^?^^ '^^^ ^="= word occurs in the Bible is stated, ^"^^^ '^ipi p^Di/t niN^ ^B-oni ,«'nn the words themselves are never ,(a"K3 n^yty') amy ^na^m ,('n n^ty^na) quoted, but the beginning of the re- mt^^ ,nin' p]j;t ,pm p ^j? ,pnx nin* Bpective verses in which these words ♦B'tstn nn n^^< ^a ,mpiDjr n^j» ,Dip' occur are given. Thus, on ^ik^ a'aysbi pIN? cna Ntsa:^ Q^piosin [Gen. 15], the marginal remark is, -n^^ t,j; pj^ ^»anN p\yf?a ;a»D|n'^j? iB^p "I« occwrs 5^^ft times, and the sign ^^^^ ^.-^^^ nis '^n pe^fja |in:a»Di /t tAereo/ is * G^o(i called.' [Gen. i. 5] ; p,^^ sisam pn ,xnDxa npi ^hh-^ m>th 'and I will bring the &ff '^ ' Ps. t.^^, l.^^ ^ ^^ ,, ^^ p,3^ „,r^ xlii. 161 ; * the mst Lord ' fZeph. ' l' l ., iii. 6];'therefL it i. for' [Is. C"'\'^'' '7^^'^^ "^^' ^^ ' ' ''^'" lix 9 ' the indignation of the \i^ '= inpf. ^F^m ^n^i ,n^m pari Lori' [Micah.-vii. 9]; ^ with the ^^^ ,If^D^ ^»inn piDDn np^n^ m^a light He shall rise ' [Job xxiv. 14] ; .r^^^ ^P ^"^1 ^^^^ P°°n a^^t^ nhi^mph 'He discovereth deep things''' [Job ^^ip^n ^^^ D'"is°n 11° ^'^V^^ "b* myi xii. 22], All these are the begin- ^ai ,Qn3T nnypa ns* |a*D me-p'? na nings of the verses in which the ex- pression niK^ occurs. Sometimes the Massoretie sign on the text is in Aramaic. Thus, on '-\'\vh in question, the sign is in Aramaic, ''the blind man cried, intending to go out by night, and he rose in the movningj* On comparison, it will be found that this sign refers to each of the seven verses quoted above. When, however, the commencing words of a verse are of frequent occurrence, such as *n^1, and it came to pass, n^ll, and it was, 1^*7^1, and he spake, IDN^I, and he said, &c., two or three of the principal words in the verse are selected for the sign, and not the. -very word which commences the verse. But this is easily understood. Sometimes the order of the verses in the Bible is inverted, to construe an attractive mnemonical sign, by combining the U9 The Massorah marginalis on Num)). xix. 1, which aUo mentions twelve passages wherein pnM *?«! JTfflD Vm mrr IITI only quotes eleven, viz., Exod. vi. 13; Levit. xi. 1, xiii. 1, xiv. 33, xv. 1 ; Numb. ii. 1, iv. 1, 17, xiv. 26, xvi. 20, xix. 1. 120 The three instances in which MTOrra occurs, are Gen. xx. 6; 1 Sam. xii. 23; Pb. xxxix. 2. They are stated in the Massorah marginalis on Exod. xx. 6. The five instances in which Aleph is wanted, are Gen. xx. 6 ; Numh. xi. 11, xv. 24 ; Dent, xi, 12, xxviii. 67. 141 words in their proper sequence, pmnm 'n D1131 f?ii'Dni ,r3BiN hy im Thus, on S^t^J [Gen. xviii. 7], the h^m lOKfi ^^niow npam ,p npan f?Ni marginal remark is, it occurs five pnja^Di ^nynn insd^i ,no3n nsDin pinn fimes with Kametz, ajid the sign nae'Ssji Qm Ntn^nn f<'f?iD *Dnx iiB'^a thereof is, in Aramaic "an ^^- l,^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ man '^d^i ,NnMn e.22^« 2/owtA mn and /oi*ni t.^- . ^,^^^ ^,,^ ^^,^ ^^^^^ donit which is not according to the l , , , UC-,-,-, ^ regular order : since youth is taken , ' , '^ ' "^ from ^Hhe youth Samuel" [1 Sam. ^^^* »^a^'' ^™f7 n^^n^t o^jupi m^OD ii. 26]; ^o^ceZZmi, from ^^Saul the C*^ "'^^"^=') I^^'^^N nni pj3 ^^piDG^ c^osm" [1 Sam. ix. 2] ; run, from ^"^ "^^ P^ '^^^^^ "i"^ ^'^^ ^= '^ ''''" ''unto the herd he ran'' [Gen. P^ .*!«» '^^^'i !^^^=t ^'^V^^ "in^* ^^ *3 xviii. 7] ; and he found, from ''and ,^^'^^ nd^mt ni^o ^jr n^s* n^*? una nf? f^ey/ownd^ostwre'* [IChr. iv. 40]; ^/t iwa;i ,V'3 ^5w* ,'S Jtw^DI 1"3 and wisdom, from *'iAfii/ increased pj:3 ,]na myQ^ tpin'? )^nw m^oa f?3tt wisdom" [1 Kings x. 7]. ,11p^ ^y pi ,n^^ lana n^ nsmo 'jj? ^"As a rule, most of the remarks pjani ('t< rrB'senn) V^'?in ,SiC'd'?1 of the Massorites relate to the words 3,-,^ l,j^, n^^ una «f? ina nipo^ puts' and things which are liable to be ^^^^ ^,^[^^ y>,, j,,^ f,,L,^ l, ^j.^ mistaken. Thus, on D^n^N mil, anc^ ' f^e Spirit of God, the remark is 'rij it occurs eight times,^'^ for in all other passages it is mn^ nil, the Spirit of Jehovah. The same is the case with the remark on ^"1*1^ and it shall he, "it occurs thirty-two times," '^^ as in all other places it is *n^.l, and it came to pass ; and so in numerous other instances. . Thus, also, they did not put down the word n^S, not extant, except in the case of those words which might ^ be mistaken, as. on •^^'J^^., and it shall he seen, it is remarked 'V, no parallel; on ''55'") ** shall he eaten, it is remarked, it occurs twenty-three times ; ^^s on *1^3*Jl, and they shall come, it is noted, it occurs seven times. ^^ But in cases of words which are not liable to be mistaken, such as riEsniD, hovering, or ^1^^ ^^^ them be gathered, or ^IK'ID^Ij and to rule, or V^p'^H, the firmament, &c., &c., these they have not marked with T\h- Mostly, however, they noticed the words which in some places have the Vav prefix, and in others have 1^ For these eight instanceB, see p. 13d, note 117. 132 The thirty-two instances in which vn occurs with Vav conjnnctiTe, in all other instances being with Vav conversive, are as follows : — Gen. i. 6 ; ix. 26, 27 ; Exod. ix. 22 ; X. 21 ; xviii. 19 ; Dent, xxxiii. 6 ; 1 Sam. x. 5 ; xx. 13 ; xxriii. 22 ; 2 Sam. v. 24 ; xviii. 22, 23 ; 1 Kings xiii. 33 ; xiv. 5 ; xxi. 2 ; 2 Kings ii. 9 ;' Jerem. xiii. 10 ; Hos. xiv. 7 ; Amos T. 14 ; Micah i. 2 ; Malachi iii. 10 ; Ps. ix. 10 ; Ixxxi. 16 ; xc. 17 ; civ. 20 ; Kuth iii. 4 ; iv. 12 ; 1 Chron. xiv. 15 ; xxii. 16 ; 2 Ghron. xviii. 12 ; xix. 11. They are enu- merated in the Massorah finalis, under the letter He^ 23 a, col. 2. 1^ The remark in the Basel and Snlzbach editions, that ^m^, Niphal future, 3rd person singular, " occurs seventeen times (l"*)," is surely a mistake, since the word in question occurs twenty-three times, as follows : — Gen. vi. 21); Exod. xii. 16, 46 ; xiii. 3, 7 ; xxi. 28 ; xxix. 34 ; Levit. vii. 6, 15, 16 (twice), 18, 19, xi. 34, 41 ; xvii. 13 ; xix. 6, 7, 23 ; xxii. 30 ; Numb, xxviii. 17 ; Dent. xii. 22 ; Ezek. xiv. 21. They are thus given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Aleph, p. 6 h, col. 2. 124 The seven inst^ices in which ^^^^^ occurs with Sheva under the Kov, called Bajoihe in the Massorah, are as follows : — Exod. xiv. 16, 17 ; Deut. x. 11 ; Josh, xviii. 4; Is. xiii. 2 ; Jerem. iii. 18 ; Ezek. xxxiii. 31. In all other passages the Vtve has Pattach, which in the language of the Massorah is called Dagesh. 142 it not. Upon all this I have treated ^SD3 D^niK»nn rthn ^:ji ,p d3»« jnnnDi in my great work, - entitled The : dnid otpai ^mjn nianDrn Book of Ee7nemhrance, where you ^i k^kj m^a nxp it^^anB* onaiN K'^l can see it. ,^3 tDniN ijqi Di&ton pi ^ntye'n /na Some, however, maintain that q,j,^, ^^,q^q^ d^b^^^o ^^d moSS the Massorah does not notice words ^^^ ^, 135 5/-^ /j rT-Wni nw D^Qsts-Di which are liable to be mistaken, ^^^^^^ ,^ ^^^^ ,^ l,^^,^ ^, but ttiat It cites a^d counts them ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ,^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ in order to deduce therefrom some ' ,„,, , ^»^... i„„ l homiletical,exegetical, or legal point. "^^"^ "=>^" 1=^ ^^V= ^S^V^ pi ^^V^i^i Thus, for instance, -when the Mas- l^^^^ '^^'^ "^^^ "'^*^^^ '^^ l^^^J^' '^^'^ sorites remark on n^K'Ni:!, m «A^ "' 'I' "'^^'^ ?^^ '°^'^^ '^"'1°^" '^^^ ^=^"= beginning, B"n''5, " »'« ocoitrs «Aree , °'ii^'^ ^^P^" ^ipv* '"^^ iJT>^ ''d'^"' PS° fimes (xt the beginning of the verse,'^ ^^:,t't ^it is because there is a Midrash; so they also remark on S'll^l, and he divided, '3, *Ht occurs three im^s,*'^^ in harmony with the three separations which are recited at the termination of the Sabbath, viz., between light and darkness, &c. ; on CjDiyS shall fly, 'D, 'Ht occurs twice" i^^"^ and in a host of other passages. From all these words some Midrash is to be deduced, ancL it iS for this reason that the Massorites have noted down their number. To this effect a book has been written, which is ascribed to R- Jacob Baal Ha-Turim, of blessed memory. ^^e ^6 The three instances in which rTilDim begins a verse are, Gen. i. 1 ; Jerem. xxvii. 1|; xxviii.-l. Now the Talmud relates the following story:— D^Wn n« Tinnb n'lpn tt)p2 in»T niiD^n: irrpnsn tanoattJ ]V3 irr^pna *?© Tm ^ann imn, (roe? wanted to reduce the world again to void and emptiness^ because of the wicked JehojaMm ; hut when He loohed at the people of Sis time. Sis mind was appeased; God again wanted to reduce the world to void and emptiness, because of the people of Zedehiah's time, hut when Se looked upon Zedehiah, Sis mind was aj?peosea [Erachin, 17 a]. From this it will be seen, that the enumeration by the Massorah of these three passages in question is intimately connected with the 8toi:y in the Talmud, where Jerem. xxvii. 1 and xxviii. 1 are brought together with Gen. i. 1, shewing that God wished, in those two cases where n^ttJNIl occurs, to destroy the work of the first rT'iDX"!!. Comp. also San- hedrin, 103 a. 126 The three instances in which bll''1 occurs, are as follows : — Gen. i. 4; 7 ; 1 Chron. XXV. 7. Erom this the ecclesiastical legislators deduced, that " WJioso recites the separations which God effected must not mention less than three .... becattse 'jll^l occurs three times " (m^lin nmbiun mnc vh nmDn b'2, FessacMm, 103 6 — 104 a). The reference here is to the prayer which the Jews to this day offer on the Sabbath evening, at the going out of the sacred day and the coming in of the week day, and which is denominated Savadalah (n^nirr). In this prayer, which is as follows, are contained the three separations in question : — ]*i ^llDn umt} "["jD 13'n^« •>'"> nriN "fill, Blessed art thou, Lord; rrm'on »a^ niBffiV '•shian nv ^u u^iysb bvrm^ p yrmh tin ]>i br\b irnp, Our God, King of the world, who hast made a separation between the holy and the common, a separation between Xight and darhness, and a separation between Israel and the other nations. Comp. also Jacob b. Chajim's IntrodiLction to the Eabbinic Bible, p. 13 Hebrew and p. 32 English, ed. GinsDurg. 127 The two instances in which "jdlj?"' occurs are, Gen. i; 20 ; Isa. vi. 2. Erom the combination of these two passages, in which alone the expression occurs, it is deduced that the angels are included in the ^winged creatures, created on the fifth day of the hexahemeron. Comp. Midrasch Mabba on Genesis, p. 3 a, ed,, Stettin, 1863. 128 Jacob b. Asheri, also called Baal Ha-Turim, after his celebrated Kitual Work, 143 However, I have noticed that he ni^on pn a'^Qa u*n«; •'n'^xi njni only explains the words which occur n^i ,d»oj;d 'n i« 't in 'j ii« '3 mNvaan two, three, four, or &ve times, ny '^ ^^4 '» mss^snan |mj*3 ne-j?] hoi ,im* but not more. Now what is to be b^nt p"iyp ^yy^ p:,^ p^^,, Q^oyQ nND done with those which occur from ^^^ ,1,3 ^y ^^^ ^nS nB-si^ n^t^e N"3p ten, twenty to ^a hundred times, ^^^^ ^^^^ i^, ^,^,^ „^,„',^^^ &c. ? As for instance ^, in ^^^^ ^^^^^ D^:D.D^p.:.m ,ni.i.3 tfte ewes 07, which occurs 139 times : ' » B.Nn,A.A, which occurs 151 times. '"^^^^ ^"^* ^^'^^ '"^P"^ ^^^^^ How is it possible to assign a rea- ^'^^ ^= 1^=**; '^^^"" ^'"^^ 1"'='=^ son for all these ? But the words '"^°"^ **^» ^^ ^"^ '"^'^J^" "i"i='"iP '"11=^^1 of the Law are like a hammer, which : l°i° i"" jQstpni |3ni breaks the rock and divides it into many pieces, since the Law may be interpreted in seventy different ways. Herewith the Litroductions are completed, by the help of Him who creates souls, and in whose name I shall commence the Treatise itself, and explain each one of the ten sections on plene and defective, their laws and regulations; and the contents thereof are as foUows : — was bom in Germany, circa a.d. 1280, and died a.d. 1340. The Commentary to which Levita refers is an exposition of the Pentateuch, and interprets the sacred text according to the hermeneutical rules called NmoD'a, reducing every letter of a word to its ntunerical value, and explaining it by another word of the same quantity. The great value of this Commentary consists in its explanations of the Massoretic notes. The portion which treats on the Massorah has been detached from the general Commentary, and pub- lished separately in most of the Babbiuic Bibles. Comp. Eitto's Oyclopcedia^ s.v. Jacob b. Asheri. 144 'FIRST PART. ; niJiK'K'i mm!? Section I. treats on defective and non ip^ptp nit^*3n ps^btin ^11^^ plene in so far as they relate -to the o^inn -tm nn^n i"'i *?!? pi nasi n^ «tei :n3fm p^nn ^^K nn:rr nT'^m ,p'7mni mDwi Q'f?jrsa n^inn "inx i"»in jna an^ motpriK' niN^an ^K'''7K*n imn matres lectiones Vav after Cholem and Shureckf and /otZ after Chirek and Tzere, Section II. treats on the pas- sages wherein the Vav is absent after the Cholem in verbs and i .. t t nouns, and the difference between f '^^^^'^ =^1"" nn.. V", n<>,'.n on pi^o Section IH. treats on nouns ^"•"^^ '^I' °" ^P" r^^*^ *3i3'33ty D'O^inn which are Milra and have a 7ai? :c]id3 i"»i D'x^a mm p^b am nnon ^Zene after the Cholem on the top, ^npna^n V'ln niN^ai *V^3"!n "imn and those which are Milra and : n^nsty ynp n'nnn Nm mon s^^n ^na have not the Vav; as well as of all -j^b'E' na^n ^3 ni^na *£J*^Dnn nimn the Cholenis of the participle Kal, x*n n'v ay p"i*n h"n ,^nj pn*n nn which are generally defective, and na y^n^ nn^nni ,i"r nUf?D nnn ^p most of the plurals feminine which .^,«,, ^^n ann ^j? uti D^in have a Fav at the end. ^^^^^ .^.,,r,>-' ^^^^^^^ ,^j^^ -,^3^^ Section IV. treats on the absent Vav of the Shurek, and on the Eibutz being substituted in its place. , . Section V. treats on aU the words "'^^ ^^"""^ '""'^ "J^^^" ^^ ""^^ ^^"'°"^^ which have a long Chirek, i. e., :MnpT Chiruk with a Joti, having mostly ^V i°»3 ^k iiN'aa ^J^DB^H nmn Jo£^ ; and on those words which d'«^o jnsp* n*n: 'j in 'a na tp^iy n^n have Cholem, being mostly defec- |^a is? a^i* n^Dn ^^Dnm ,nni n"^»* 'int n^n EHjahu."3 Now, there ought pro- r^^^ T'^' ''^^^^ pTnmntti ,nm N"n im perly to be one of the letters M"nN ^J' "^^^ '"™ ^"'^ P"'^*^"^ °'^i"'^ ^"^^ after every long vowel. Thus, after '^V^ t^y^ nni ,nn3oa ins* i^*'? :inn Kametz in the middle of the word iNip nnssDa in3' ik'n^i pnon mDon there ought to be a quiescent Aleph, : D*Nf?o on^ and at the end of the word Aleph ^.^tyj^^^ ^nonn nm ippn '3 VH .m or If« quiescent; after Chirek and ^„,,^, ,,.,^^ ^^^ ^.,3^-, ,l,j^3 ,3^3 q^^l.^^^, T^re?'^ there ought to be a quiescent _i.,--, ^-.^ ,/j,,^ -,-»„-, „«v^»". n.h.-, Jod; and alter Cholem sma iShurek , ^ ,>^^ \-^ ^«., a quiescent Vav. But they do not. ' S ' ' l ' '' generally occur so in the Scripture, '« ^"^ ^ ^" ^^ "^" ^** ^^" ^="= ^J^"" and it is these which the Massorites ^^ ''"''' ^^°"^ ^^""*^i '^""'^ ^''=** f**^ call defective, and whenever they do ' "^^i**^ ^*=^"'" ^^ "^ °'i"^ occur they are denominated plene. ^^ Know that the import of most of the defectives and plenes, which the Massorites have marked as such, is about the quiescent Vav and Jod in the middle of the word, Vav after Cholem and Shurek, and the Jod after Chirek and Tzere; and that in only few cases did they remark plme and defective upon Aleph and fl^, as I shall explain hereafter. I shall begin with the absence of the Vav at the Cholem, for this occurs most frequently, and say — 2 For a description of this grammatical work, see above, p. 13, &C. 8 It will be seen that in this mnemonical sign, ^i^^ WTt TV '^K, good ElijaJm, are contained all the five vowels, [viz., a, e, 1, o, n,} both in the original Hebrew and in its English equivalent. The discnssion of this subject, to which Levita refers, is to be fonnd on p. 36 of the Poetical Dissertation, ed. Prague-, 1793. TT 146 ^^ Know that most of the words '"ion Nnpnaty Q'>A^m an *3 VI ^^ with Cholem in the Scriptures want '^a Ninty n'jin '^a b]) i& Nnpan in the case of the ShureJc with D't^jtr o^tapoD yin ,i"Mn dj? n^d aina VaVj which is changed into Kibutz of the lips, as I shall explain in Section iv. ^^ Know, also, that the meaning of the word is never changed be- cause of defective and plene. Hence it is that there is never Keri and Kethiv with respect to defective and plene, as I have already stated in the Introduction. Know, likewise, that there is a difference between the simple word defective, marked on a certain word, and the Massorites saying, and defective, with the Vav conjunctive, as well as between the simple .plene and and plene. This I shall explain in Part ii., Sect. viiL I shall there also explaiu the import of the phrases, ^ entirely plene, ^ * entirely defective,^ as well as the meaning of 'partly plene and partly defective,* and 'partly defective and partly plene/ Section II. — There is no noun to be found in the whole Bible, with Cholem as the last vowel, which is not written plene, with the mater lectionis Vav, except in a few instances which deviate from this rule, ^ The whole of this sentence is transposed in the Sulzbach edition. 147 as I shall explain in the following ^pi ,nT ^nNB' *nma iksk ^u^n^ ,^^3n p section. Upon these plenes there on *:d ,n^d ^lD^^f? "ins rx p»N^on if?« was no necessity to remark that : *?ij;S Trrn^ nufNa |»-3ntin they are plene hecause they are the ^q.^^o pn niDB-nB' laa *3 V^l .^ most frequent as I have stated in ^i^^^ ^^.^ -l, ^^ ^nnon nn n^bpsn p ^= Know that just as nouns are ^,^, l, ^^^ .^. l^ generaUy^Zm^,soYerbsaregenerally ^'"''^ ?" ' ' lf° '^^^- ^^/ * ^P^ ''='^"^°" d.>«z... Thus, for example, the ^'^l ^^^ '°'^J'^ ^^^ '°^ '^'^°" ^^^^^ word npS, nwrnfter, whereon the '°'^^^ °"*^^ 'C' "'^■^') "^^P^ *=^*^i^ 'J^^^^ Massorites remark "it occurs four '^P^' '^^^ on^nj^n pi inlets' ur^^ ^Sih times — ^twice plene and twice rfe- ^°n P'^P i°^J ^^i f°'iD'^ =>nn ^J? f'l^i fective,'' viz. : " Number all the l"7^ *n3 D^^ysa if?'DNi ,j'anan jnty *q^ first-bom" [Numb. iii. 40], and ,n:i' ,n3s< ,ns!'n pis'* los ,n*B'niJ' V'^iniy "Number the children of Levi" a^^tos D^N^iam ,DnDn ann ^y ,Naj ,N3n \ihid, iii. 15], both of which are rmiDon q"j; defective because they axe verbs ; ,nf?in n^nn^n nvi^nni. mcB-a ^CJ'Dni whdst ^Against the mhabi ants of ^^^ ^, ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^.^^ ^^^ Pekod' [Jer. 1.21], and." Pekod and ^- . ^' .' \' ^.' ^ .' ^ . . Shoa" [Ezek. xxiii. 23], are p2m., ^^' ^°^"^ '^^'^^ >^^ Pi^? ,^^^;!^,^ V^t. because they are proper names. ,T" i** ^«i= ni»* ^i=i°iri ]n^ b;^b^ niDU'n Thus, also, the future tense,as np3«, 1^"1''^1 1^"*^.^ 'Pl"^ '1^"^?^ ^^^^ ^"^^^^l^ ''J^^ I shall number, and nps;, he siall fP''^ ,P'9 i^^ f^^^iB' I'^'if^^'^ ]3t ; =ia^ number, &c., which is generally ,Nf?i3 in*f?» idD3 ^f? .pmm n'rx f?:: ,Ti'?d defective, the Massorites have not 1Q3 ^ononn ud3 ^3S« ,D'3nan an 'o noted as defective, because it is e^Q^Dn 'j iiSii? na^Doa pi ^pnon j"» t^np mostly so. And even verbs in which the second letter is quiescent, because the middle- stem letter is Vav, as, for instance, ^EJ'J he shall return, ^K'JJI thou shalt return, Kh&C I shall come, N^J he shall come, NDri thou shalt come, NIJ we shall come, since these are generally defective, the Massorites counted the plenes. Take, for example, nouns, the last vowel of which is Cholem, as y)1^ great, ^pS honour, ^^^\> holy," p^^}^ peace, P^^'} far, ^iljj nigh, I'lBV ?zonA,,Di"l^ south, yi^ strong,, y\^^ hades, "li^n an ass, Qinn (^^gp, as well as nouns which have an additional syllable, either at the beginning or end, as ^liDJD a song, ^^^^^ cluster, 11*131 remembrance, I'lyaE' madness, piJV blindness, linSF) terror, &c., and those in which the Vav is the radical, as flS^ ^ i?2fl^(?^, flJ'? « dwelling, ji?0 an mn ; on all the above, and the like, the Massorites did not remark plene, because they are generally so written, but they counted the defectives, as CJ*""!)?, holy, occurs thirteen times defective;^ also when it is in the con- struct, as ^^i? occurs three times defective;^ ^33 strong of, three times s The thirteen instances in which iDnp, holy, occurs as defective are as followB : — Exod. xxix. 31 ; Levit. vi. 9, 19, 20 ; xxi. 7, 8 ; xxiv. 9 ; Numh'. vi. 6, 8 ; Dent. xxvi. 19 ; Ezek. xUi. 13 ; Nehem. viii. 9, 11. Thej are enumerated in the Massorah marginalls on Exod. xxix. 31. ' 6 The three instances in* which the construct xO^Tp is without Vav are, Fs. xlvi. 5 ; ixv. 5 ; Isa. xlix. 7. They are mentioned in the Massorah marginalls on Fs. Ixr. d. 148 defective;'^ dV peace of, eight times 9;DnDn 'J ]'i^i ^onon 'n nbiii 7,DnDn 'J 'i^ ti^eciive;^ P^T r(3mem6/'a«ce o/, three px p^ pnon ohi^h n^Nan d'ejj?id ^*) times defective,^ There are, again, ,rfe ,niflft ,]iDi7 idd pDH ]n»^j7 moa^ "]ns a few words which are always de- ; n"'K 'n iima ^^nanK '?5'j ^h n^D ^pi /-.ci^., for which reason the Mas- ^,^^^^ ^^^ ,^3„^^ Q^N^^DHI sorites did not consider it necessary '^^^^^ ^^^.^.,^ ^„^ ^^ ^,^^^^ to mark them as defective, as pp ' ' . . l- maZ;, TKtD ^,.r2/, nb ^o^.r. About ^^^^"^"^ 'i*""^"^^ ^''^^"^ '"f !? '^^^^:'^ ^°^ K*? not, aid b Jz, I shaU speak^o '^^ '°^^°" P" '^ '1^^^ °^ "i^^^ in Section yiii., if God permit. r^''^''^. PV^ .^^^^I? .^^"?^? ''^^^H ^^^^1 As to the ^Zewes, about which I pn] 'n jna ty^ty nnyn nii ,niprri ^nianj? treated above, and their like, when ; 'n nma ,iiDipo3 nN3K nts'Na ,i^dist they occur with n feminine, .they mm ]wh i"'n *3S^ Nnn 0*7111 hiD j:m too generally continue plme, as ,n'?Dn pjion i^^ntj' nnpa ,Nte nrnb i:n n^in| great, ni1"ip wea?', njjirri /ar, nina^^i riinipb ,ni»nni ni|?:)rT niisn iod &c. ;" but the reverse is the' case ^Q.^'ij^a^ mm piy^ f?:: p jsiV^^^^ with plurals, both masculme and l,^^ ,p, ^^^-^^^^ ^^^^p^g ^^^ ,Q^^ipQai feminine, because they are generally ^,^^^ ^,^^ j,'^, ^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^,^,^^^ ^£f f!''^ ,^^, ^ ■ = i^l-ilT'^' '^^'•' i"'i '^2 ^^ina' mm i^^h h:^^ ,m'Nn ]n*^y D^B'n? theholy, mB.s., 0^5 iA.siro^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^,^^ ^^^ ^,^ ^^^^ mas., n™!? the near f mas., QTHl ^= ^ ^' /' n ^ i^e /ar, mas., Tiwl^ the qreat, fern., ■.'■.'* ^ '^ ) nnV the near, fern., Hl^m f/t./ar, ^'^^^ \°^P^= ^^^'^^ ^t^^^^^ '^"« "^" fern. ' This is because tWe are ^'™ '^ ^^ ."^^^^^ "^« '" '^=^■1'^ ^^^^ /^ two quiescents following each other : '^'^^^ 'ii^'i" ^"^^^ in these words, as I shall explain in its proper place, in Section viii. Thus, also, every Cholem which stands before n in the feminine plural is according to rule plene, because it ends the word; as ^'^V!|ini. fTl|?D5 ^l"'?'], the lean and ill fa- voured kine [Gren, xli., 20] ; niaK>1 ninaipS'l T\)n^"h, to perfumers, but- chers^ and to bakers [1 Sam. viii. .13] . The same rule obtains in all the plurals and participles, both active and passive ; as nnp'lS, and nil-lpS, as well as in the participles of all the conjugations, examples of which need not be adduced. All feminine plurals, however, which have no Vav, the Massorites marked as defective.' Thus, for instance, n>in3 virgins, [Esther ii. 2] ; and the participles Hb pin ^ they are coming doivn [Exod. ii. 5] ; and r\'2,^V, they are sitting [1 Kings iii. 17]. About the participles passive, I shall speak in its proper place, in Section vii., and I shall also discuss all this in the Section on the two quiescents, which is Section viii. 7 The three instances in which "Tiiy is defective are, Gen. x. 8, 9 ; Dent. x. 17. They are given in the Massorah. marginalis on Gen. x. 8. 8 The Basel edition states that there are three instances in which cnbtt) is defective; hut this is evidently a mistake, for there are eight, as follows : — Gen. xxxvii. 4 ; 1 Sam. xvi. 4 ; 1 Kings ii. 5, 6 ; v. &G ; Jerem. xv. 5 ; Ezet. xiii. 16 (twice). They are enu- merated in the Massorah marginalis on Gen. xxxvii. 4. The Sulzhach edition omits DlblB altogether, and substitutes for it ]1«. 9 The three passages- in which yrQ-i is defective are, Exod. xxviii. 12 (twice), 29. 10 The Sulzhach edition Erroneously inserts ino about them, after "iliM I shall SDeak. 149 Section HI. — There is no tri- *?» m nn mn ah :*B'^P6S'i-| "imn literal noun to be found, the first n3;i3nni!'D ,yn-i^ hy mj?D nvmiv? »^e^ syllable of which has Cholem with *3 ,yi^ti Dsian pi ,i"*i ny n^m mitPNin the mctfer lectionis Vav, except when QBft^naty a^inn ,h->)jha dj;ki3 ants' Dmx the accent is on the ultima, since, in ^^^^^ p^^y ,^3 ^.^i,^^, ^^ t, ^.,, ^^^ those which have the tone on the ^,^, ,,^, , ;^i^ ,=?^in ,.^^« ,lDi« > penultima, the Cholem in' the first ' 1 • Mx , . / - ,i- r ^ syllable is generally without the °^ °"i°nm ,D^^i^D pn ,p:)^.j ,n.i» ,i^i« mat^' lectioim Vav. Plmes, for °*"^°" '^ ^ '''°*"^°" ""^ ^'j^^ ^^^ ^^i^J^^ example, are dViX? e^e^-niti/, 33*13 'J ^:« ^,WB''f?3 nnon 't nnh i2^wty^'?3 st^r, hy\^ lot, IB'iN a w;A^^Z, nS=lN T^J? 1^^ l^^'ii'^* iiJ^i l^N:ty^^n nnon a siore, X^VlPl a worm, ]m^ a lily, • '<=> 'i^**^=» ."^'^^ "^^iba xaiy^^n Also,' those with TserJ; e^. gr., riQDina n^NanT'r '"B ^na niDiyn pi ^3V jubilee, 3VlK aji enetny, 3"iij? « ,a^n ,min iisd ,0^**^^ jnn ,i"^n in D"a ravfw, p'lIK' ct vine. These are onDnm ,)n^Dm ,"510 ,n?iD.,ic«ive;ii b'lHot,4: ^i^^ ci^^hnr^ pa: hd^s'? ,Q'nm >:qd tmies ^^./^cfiv^ in this form ;^ Dnn ^.^ ^ ^^^ is^.^t.^ ^.^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^,^^^^ s^at, 7 times defective m this form ; i^ 3*.'^ enemy, three times defective in this form.i* I shall acquaint thee with the meaning of kjB'*^3, in this form, in Part ii.. Section ix. Moreover, nouns derived from irregular verbs, the first radical of which is Jod, and which have an additional Mem or Tav, are gene- rally joZrn^; as nnin law, 3K'in an inhabitant, ^'(\^ a goincj out, NliO fear, ^W appointment, HSiO a miracle, &c.,- &c. The defectives are exceedingly few. But the pronouns inw him, ^^i^5 thee, ^HIN me, DHIK them, nniN Aer, though they have the tone on tHe ultima, are generally defective. Hence, because these are the majority, therefore the plenes are enumerated, and not the- defectives. Thus, on iniN him, it is remarked, "it occurs twenty-four times plene ;'^^^ on ^HIN thee, " it 11 The eighteen instances in which rfyysb occurs defective are as follows : — Gen. iii. 22 ; vi. 3 ; Exod. iii. 15 ; xv. 18 ; xxi. 6 ; xxxi. 17 ; xxxii. 13 ; Levit. xxv. 46 ; Deut. v. 26 ; xxxii. 40 ; 1 Kings i. 31 ; ii. 33 ; ix. 5 ; x. 9 ; Ps. xlv. 18 ; Ixxv. 10 ; xcii. 9. Though the word in question is marked in each of these passages as defective, we could not find the entire list anywhere enumerated in the Massorah. Op Exod. iii. 15, and Ps. xlv. 18, the Massorah marginalis remarks that a list of the eighteen instances is given in the Massorah on Ps. Ixxv. (rf'2? p^D D^'jnna nDD3 U'"' ubsb). On Ps. Ixxv., again the Massorah marginaUs remarks that the eighteen instances are enumerated in -the Massorah £nalis, under the letter Ajin Vav (i"3? "psi «naT 'DM ''•D^ iDn n"* Dbyb) ; and on examining the Massorah finalis. to which we are referred again, we find that it simply states n'"' rh^b n'5> p*D D^bnn idd: '^3D''D1 'Dm, " The word D'jy'? occurs eighteen times defective^ and the passages are given in the Massorah marginaUs on Ps. Ixxv." Comp. p. 49, col. 2. ^2 The Massorah marginalis on Levit. xvi. 8 gives the four instances in which ^"ilj is defective^ as follows : — Levit. xvi. 8 ; Nnmb. xxxvi. 3 ; Judg. i. 3 ; Dan. xii. 13 ; including, as it will be seen, the plural niVi3. 13 The seven instances in which Dmn is defective are as follows : — Gren. xxxviii. 18, 25 ; Exod. xxviii. 11, 36 ; xxxix. 14; 1 Kings xxi. 8 (twice). They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on Exod. xxviii. 11. 1* The three passages in which l^lM occurs defective are, 1 Sam. xviii. 29 ; Jerem. vi. 25 ; XV. 11. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on 1 Sam. xviii. 29. 15 The twenty-four instances in which iniM occurs plene are as follows : — Josh, xxiv. ■4, 14, 22 ; 1 Sam. xii. 24 ; 2 Kings i. 15 (twice) ; iii. 11, 12, 26 ; viii. 8 ; ix. 27 ; x. 16 ; 150 oecm^s^ seventeen times .plme;"^^ "^nap: pB'^a d*s«f7D i"' .'^niN i«,D»NtD on ^nix thee, fern., " sixteen times n^^thn Q"h onix ^^p-^ha i"3 Ti« plene;^'^'^ on ^H'iK -me, "twenty- nso ^Da pi ^^,^t3 ute: p'Di ,Nnmi<3 BBYen times plene;"^^ on ^^'"^^ them, ym ,D'i^ten nniM n^o ^b^ ma: iddi "thirty-nine times plene'' in the onti' ^d^ ,DnDnn ]'JD3 ^-^m^ai n'DT3 Pentateuch, and the sign of it is ^^^ niDiyn f?3s^ ^o^n^x^a b"' nni« opDn ''for it is full [= plene] of dew «jnh laa pnon nmnn^^u^a dwm [bD == 39]."- The Massontes ^^ ,^^^^ .,nV ,,n Jni r> ,^C^ .^7^ have also counted the :pZ.^. of the ^^^^^ ^,^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^,^^,^ ^^^^^ word DmN i/igm, m each book ot , .. > the Bible, except Jeremiah and "^''^ f * """ '=' '"^"'^ "'="" ^J'^^' Ezekiel, where they have counted ■ "' ^P-^o^ °'« '» "^i? l* «=5'»=i. '''^'^ the defectives, becange they are the fewer; and they likewise tell us that nniN her, occurs twelve tinies.^ But the nouns, with the tone on the penultima, are mostly defective ; as K'jH the new moon, CJ'np holiness, Sl'K tabernacle, 1^3 area, &c., &c„ On ^'^p holiness [Dan. xi. 31], the Massontes remark, 'Hhere is no parallel. case of plene." The meaning of the expression, n ^7, I shall explain in the Third Part, denominated The Broken Tables.. The word ^iVtJ'' thicket [2 Sam. xviii. 9] is also plene; and "besides these, there are almost no plenes in this form of the noun.. Jerem. xviii. 10 ; xxsvii. 15 ; Ezek. xrii. 17 ; xliii. 20 ; Hos. x. 6 ; Mai. i. 12, 13 ; iii. 22; Ps. xviii. 1 ; Ivi. 1 ; Ixvii. 8 ; ci. 5. They are confusedly enumerated in the Massorah £ualis, p. 13 h, col. 2, with the remark, that thiroughout the hooks of Joshua and Judges it is likewise jj^ene, with the exception of two passages. 16 The seventeen instances in which ^m« masculine, occurs plene are, Gen. xvii. 2 ; XX. 6 ; xl. 19 ; xli. 39 ; Exod. ix. 15 ; xxv. 9, 23 ; xxxii. 10 ; Deut. ix. 14 ; 2 Sam. xxiv. 24 ; Ezek. ii. 3, 4 ; iii. 27 ; xxix. 5 ; xxxviii. 4, 17 ; Ps. xxv. 5. They are enumerated in Ihe Massorah finalis, p. 13 6, col. 3. 17 The -seventeen instances in which "irni* feminine occurs plene^ are Gen. xxxix. 9 ; Numh. V. 21 ; Judg. xiv. 15 ; Jerem. ii. 35 ; xi. 17 ; xxx. 14 ; Ezek. xvi. 4, 39, 40, 57, 59, 60 ; xxii. 14, 15 j xxiii. 25, 29. They are enumerated in the Massorah finalis, p. 13 6, cols. 3 and 4.. 18 The twenty-seven passages in which 'niM is plene. are Deut. xxxii. 51 ; Judg. x. 13 ; Isa. xxxvii. 6 ; fiv. 15 ; Ivii. 11 (twice) ; Iviii. 2 ; Jerem. iv. 22 ; v. 22 ; ix. 5, 23 ; xiil. 5, 25 ; xvi. 11 ; xx. 11 ; xxv. 6 ; xxxi. 34 ; xxxvii. 18 ; Ezek. vi. 9 ; xxiii. 35 (twice) ; xl. 3 ; Ps. xxxi. 6 ; Esth. V. 12 ; Lament, iii. 3 ; Nehem. vi. 14. They are given in the Massorah finalis, p. 13 6, col. 3, with the remark that TnM is also ^Zerae" throughout the hooks of Joshua and Judges, except in two instances. 19 The thirty-nine passages in which DmM is plene in the Pentateuch are as follows : Gen. xli. 8; xlix. 28, 29; 1. 21: Exod. xiv. 9; xxix. 3: Levit. x. 2; xiv. 51; xv, 10, 29 ; xvii. 5 ; xxii. 16 ; xxiii. 43 ; xxiv. 6 ; xxv. 55 : Numh. iv. 12, 19, 23, 49 ; v. 4 ; vi. 20; vii. 3, 5, 6; xxv. 4, 11/: Deut. iii. 6, 28; ix. 28; x. 15 ; xii. 29; xviii. 12, 13; xxvi. 16 ; xxvii. 26 ; xxxi. 7, 10. They are most confusedly enumerated in the Massorah finalis, p. 13 6, col. 4, to .page 14 a, col. 1. The mnemonical sign V'to «^a3 'MJNliD, for my head is filled with dew, from, Song of Songs v. 2, is exceedingly ingenious and ■ heautiful. The force of it will he understood, when it is rememhered that the word lUMI head, is figuratively used for the Lauj, or the Pentat&ach, and is so rendered hy the Chaldee Paraphrasts on Song of Songs v. 11 ; that the word wba3, full, is exactly the expression iot plene ; and that the numerical value of the word "jlQ, dew, is 39. 20 The twelve passages in which rrmw occurs plene are, Numh. xxii. 33 ; xxx. 9 : 1 Sam. xiv. 27 : 2 Sam. xiii. 18 : Isa, xxvii. 11 ; xxviii. 4, ; xxxvii. 26 ; Jerem. xxxii. 31;' xxxiii. 2 : Hosea iv. 19 : Malachi. i. 13 : Ps. xxvii. 4. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginaUs on Numb. xxii. 33, vrith the remark that ?Mpinn D^TQDIttJ SliDirr b'2^ :i'01. '^y^, ^'"it is also plene throughout the hoohs-of Joshua, Judges, and Ezehiel, with the p.^.c.pjntinn nf flhree nassaoes.*^ 151 Moreover, all those which have hp»n hy pnjn niN »3bo n^niriEin pi Pattach before the guttural in this ,ft?2 p^n ,rni< m^ ,DnDn nn nn n? form are generally defective, as n^tajro C3*tsesiD3i ,'>yB ,Trb ,T»b ,D»b ,053 'lyiv ^oar, which occurs three times ' , ' , '' ,J' v ; 1 v .. ^Z.?7. ;«i. yii3, and Vnip ^,^,,^,^, are Vm d^n^d ]in^D o ,hh:^r^ p ^^^ t^^)^ry^ . sometimes MiM, and sometimes '^ ^P" '^1^'=*^ °'^" ^^^ 2^anD^ 'a p IfiZra; and there is a division of ,"iDn n?: ,ni2« ]W ip_B lo:: ^V^non ann opinion about them. Likewise '';"^B^^ ^"P^ i^^ ca^anSi ijip wtob riK'na coffer, n^sa a cov^r, nsha ,n*3r3N nissnri ,D'^n nV^JJ^rr mim^i eitrtain, n'lbj? incense, ^7Z^ an ear, n^N ^so D'^'joni ;Dnont^^ niioV^rj n3n3 fl iwm'c, are defective, because »Ti' ^,d'k^o '1 ^5i« id:3 ,miDon s"p j^doj they are Milel; nV^IPl £» woi-m, is pM^am"3 pi ^e^n^N^o '» w^ip ^^,ci*N^a '* an exception, for it is always written ,t^-pon ^an pf? nan p^i ,n'n* jm^a fully, except in two instances, m .n'l pi'jnn oMn ^n is* ,DmNinit3pt*n»3 which It occurs defective.^ ^^he ^^^, 27^1,^ ^^n b b noD^ ,0^3 pi miiD Cholems, too, of the participle Kal, are generally without Vav, whether in the singular masculine, as ^i?S rememhenng, "l^j keeping, ^^^ for- giving [Exo4. xxxiv. 7] ; or plural masculine, as D^^yiT) D^nb') Dv5"K, they are eating,^ arid drinking, and dancing [1 Sam. xxx. 16] ; ot plural feminine, as T\\^\^V oppressors, niVXI criishers, HlhpN declarers [Amos iv. 1].23 It JR the plenes of all these which are enumerated in the Massorah, as ^?^^ occurs four times plene,^ Tjy ten times plencj^ ^!}'lp ten times plene.^^ The same is the case with the twenty-four instances oiplene in the singular, which have no parallel in the whole Bible ; as ^niS [G-en. xH. 8], D^IH [Deut. xiii. 3], iH^l^ [Judges xvi. 21], &c., upon each one of which there is a Massoretic remark.^ The word 3Kf V is 21 The three instances in which 13>1S i^plene are, Gen. six. 2S, 30 (twice). 22 The two exceptions in which nsbin is defective are, Exod. xxvi. 1 ; Dent, xxviii. 39. ^ The whole of this passage is vitiated in the ed. Basel, 1539. 24 The fonr passages in which ^DiM occui's plene are, Gen. xxxix. 6 ; Isa. xxix. 8 ; Nahuin iii. 12 ; Ps. xli. 10. They are enumerated in the Kassorah marginalis on Gen. xxxix. 6. 26 This is one of the pass^es which shows how dif&cnlt it is to understand the Massoretic language, and how easily one may mistake the meaning of Levita. In reading the ahore remark, one might be led to 'suppose that there are only ten instances . in the Bible in which "Snv is plene, whereas there are no less than twenty-ttiree. Levita's remark, however, is explained \fj the Massoretic annotation on 1 Sam. xxvi. 12, where it is stated that 3?^v is plene in ten j-laces, viz., 1 Sam. xxvi. 12 : Isa. xxix. 11 : Jerem. xxix. 23 : Ps. i. 6 ; xxxvii. 18 ; Ixxiv. 9 ; xc. 11 ; Buth iii. 11 : Esther iv. 14 : Neheni. X. 99 ; adding 13T »^\DOl nbnp n"! lonn b^i, ^'■throughout the twelve- minor Prophets, Ohronides, Ecclesiastes, and Proverbs, it is likewise plene;" which is omitted by Levita. 26 The ten instances in which amp is plene are. Judges xv. 19 : Isa. vi. 4 ; xl. 3 ; xlv. 3 ; Ixiv. 6 ; Amos v. 8 ; Habak. ii. 2 ; Ps. xlii. 8 ; 1 Chron. ix. 19 ; 2 Chron. xxxi. 14. They are given in the Massorah finaHs under the letter Kaph, p. 56 a, cols. 3 and 4. 27 The twenty-four, or rather twenty-five, words written plene, which have no parallel, are as follows : — 152 an exception to this rule, for in i^Jfia moipo ej'*3B' '?^3n p m^v n^i^ some portions of the Bible the in- J133 ,D'^Dnn p^^ mnipn nf^'i p'N^Dn ^stances in which it is written fully ,D*N^nn pao3 d^jiejest n*t^uji mins ^e enumerated, whilst in others the 'l,:^:^ p, pnonn pj03 D*jnn« D^N^ajni ,^fi>c«ives are counted. Thus, in ^^.^t,^^ ,,,^, ^ ^.^^^^^ ^s^, ^^^ the Pentateuch and m the earher . ^,^0^^^ .,^^3 ins-^m prophets the plmes are counted, ' l whilst in the later prophets the °"^^" '^"^^'^^ ^^^"^^ ^'^"^ P*^' ^''^'' defectives are enumerated. The '^ ^'^t' i»^ ,D^x^Dn on D'taj?Di ,^''^^ same is the case in every book of ^oo^DipD bai 29,D»N^n'j D^i^vasp^N^ the Hagiographa; some count the ri*f? vhy idD3 ,d^d m7i> pi ,n*«te jn^*?]? plenes and some the defectives. D'h (n"» n'Dm) '?»ia^ fi^^^i^JT pi ,n^)oi The plural, both masculine and ni"ni='n ,n^di n^^ niacin Dn*nnJi« ,Mtei feminine, of the participle, is gene- nna "imtst mj?i ,^?^D^ n^h "i^n i^j;a raUy written without Vav, and only ^^j^^^nn t^h^r^m D^bysa ^3« :'n nma mfew instances is it written fully, ^^^^ l,^ ^^ j^,^^^ ^^ ^./^^^ p,ji5j,j^^ plene;^ D'^nSJ^V, three times pleneP ", ^ ., ' ^ , ' ^ In every such instance the Masso- ,, ^- .^ . , rit^s remark plmil Thus, on the ^ip^^^^Vnu^D pi pnip: 151^^: pi ,^^3 word^nnnv [Lam. i. 16], the Mas- '»^= ^^^^^^ ^^rs^n pjD ^j^sn n"d ^"v soretic remark is " it hm no parallel, ^i^" ^V ^^'^"^^ .T^^ r^V"^ .Tt^ ,^Vli3 and it is plene ;'* on riDp^nn [Nehem. • °'**70 xii. 38], the Massorites remark **no parallel, and ^lene ;^^ on nbyin [Nehem. vi. 17], "^o parallel, and plene ;^' on niTlVn [Neh, iii. 15], ^^no parallel, and pleiieJ' I shall treat again on this subject in Section viii. But the verbs which have Cliolem on the first syllable, and whose Yav belongs to the root, are generally written fully, as D^^ipin [2 Kings xvi. 7], 1313 [Ps, ix. 8], nwi3, ■injJb [Ps. xl. 17]. Comp. also :^^\^) and DDIp) The same is the case with those verbs in which Yav stands instead of the first radical letter Jod, as "in the Niphal and Hiphil, viz., J?niD ynin .nvniJ ,JjniJ, these are generally written fully. Ipll . Amos vii. 14 iDiirr AiQos ix. 13 nTQ121 . Nahum i. 2 ^•$^^ . . Nah.um i. 4 abnn . Zeph. i. 9 bna Malachi i. 14 a:nn . Ps. xlii. 5 'inn Pa. Iviii. 6 iniD . . . G-en. xli. 8 15112) . Ezek. iv. 9 □"jirr . Deut. xiii. 4 -J3i« . . Jerem. iv. 14 ^ni!Q . . . Judg. xvi. 21 3llfT . . . Ezek. xxi. 16 yam ... 1 Sam. xiv. 4 m^in . . . Isa. xiv. 12 pllffi . . Jerem. ii. 21 n31M . Isa. xxiv. 2 laini . . Jerem. vi. 9 Q^in . . . Isa. xli. 7 'Sb^^p . . . Jerem. x. 18 ^iin .... Isa. xxx. 1? 171D . . . Jerem. xlvi. 25 iDmii) . . Isa. Ixvi. 3 ^DIM. . . . Hos. ix. 15 They are given both ia the Massorah marginalis on Genesis xli. 8, and in the Massorah finalis under the letter Vav^ p. 27 &, cols. 3 and 4. 28 This must be a slip of the pen, siace there are four instances in which n^MSV is jpl&ne, viz.^ Ezekiel xiv. 22; xlvii. 8, 12; Zechariah 6, 8. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on Ezekiel xiv. 22. 29 This Burely must likewise he a mistake, since ClMJI** occurs ten times plene, viz., Judg. vi. 10: lea. x. 13: Jerem. xxxvi. 12; xliv. 13: Ezeif. iii. 15; viii. 1: 2 Chron. xviii. 9 (twice) ; xxx. 25 ; xxxi. 6. The Massorah finalis enumerates them under the orr — __1 o 15S Section IV. — Notice that tbose ma^nn oni:nn msr :^X?^Din nmn words whicli have always Vav with idoj vh ,npn» i"'i3 nvn^ *i^Dn ]3m» jS^wr^^ are never noted by the Masso- p^ia*^ ityDs* ^Nts' j?it ':3 fc*te ^''□^ij?^ rites as plene,^ since it is understood pi, ^g,^^ ^,^riN n3* NfpB* piti ,i"^i '^n that 5A2Ar^^ cannot be without Vav, ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^,^^^ ^J^ ^^i^^^ and It IS weU known that Da^esh Q.pnpnnn^ ,]n^^nn^,.^mj;.^,('n c.>^n) cannot lollow it. Hence those words 'V \ sj wherein DagesJi does follow the F^t;, ' , ' ' ,1' , ' as n3.in m*itm [Ps. cii. 5], n'^-Vn ^^^^J^ ^"'i F^ nonnty ni^aa ^n^ ,n^d i(;^o is 6om [Judg. xiii. 8], &c., "^'^^ '^°^^'^ 'V^P "^^P»= ^^=^^ ^^^""^^ which the grammarians call ^'qui~ '^^^ escent with Dagesh," the Massorites ^S Y"^^?^ "' '^ >^V^^ 1^ ^' 1^ =^ marked plene ; whilst those wherein n'rnj nj?i3n aiiyn ^^'7 '3 ,n3E3p n^un s^npj Fav is wanted, according to the "i^fon mx piDn iuj?3 nstap njrian'? Massorah, Kibbutz takes its place, n? t«in nn^n ,ynp •>yti ^^b^ ty* *]N ,0^13;^ and they are marked in the Massorah ^mDnn npnsy i"n Dipan t*nB> ^mn^t!' as defective. -,003 [ss^i ^tyno n:ap njri^n xin ^aarn ^^ It is, however, to be remarked p^^, nam -lassn dxi ; D'?iy'? ^on rf?j? that this Zit66i*t^ is not called a short p,[^^^_^ -,j^^.j^ ^,55, «iann Nin nrx ns^x vowel, since a long vowel is never- 1^^ ^^^ ^^,^ ,^ ,.,,, ^^^^ ^^^^ changed into a short vowel because ,npnB' i"^i nipaa n:»xi naop .npian of the absence of the mater lectionis. ', ' but that there are two kinds of '^^ ^n^*^ .pnpnnnnna pn> n.n wt^nn Eibbutzs. The one, as I have ^r^^^^ ^^^^^ ,^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^P ^V^^^ already said, which takes the place h^vinntHa'Ssi ^ of Fav with Shurek, which is wanted, / "^ ' , "^ and the second is really the short ^°^' ^^^ '*^^^ P' " ^^^ ^•'^ '™ **^^. ^*^ vowel, and is never maiked by the Pm fm. ,-^m "^V^V^^^ '^^ P°n ^'^V Massorites as defective. If thou PPJ^'^ ^J^^n p:yi2 Siysai ;'i:3i ,^I?d; shouldst ask. How is it to be known ,n3 niw is^ cjt inn« j^Nsys '^nt* ,Dni?Dp whether it is the Z'i&&wJ;3 of the long vhy nooji ,npi^^ i"n mpan ttin nn vowel that takes the place of Vav a^b^n* nism D^DbuSo rn* ^s^nni ;iDn with Shurek, or whether it is the short vowel, and does not stand for Vav with SJiurek ? the reply is, It is known from grammar that there is a Dagesh or quiescent Sheva after every short vowel, as I have explained it in the Poetical Section. ^^ Hence, if a Kibbutz occurs, followed by Dagesh, or a quiescent Sheva, it is a really short vowel, and the Massorites do not note it as ' defective ; as, for instance, the Pual ^E*? he was numbered, JJ^'-I thou wast numbered, ^ipSN I shall be numbered, ^ipB) he shall be numbered, dc; and as the participal Hophal ^\>^P^ the appointed, E^HiJ^D over- seers [2 Chron. xxxiv. 12]. But when it is not followed either. by Dagesh or quiescent Sheva, then it stands for Vav, with Skurek, and the Massorites mark it as defective. Thus, for instance, in t^*'y>^'0 cast out [Jerem. xiv. 16.], the Kibbutz is not marked as defective, for it is a short vowel, because there is a quiescent Sheva after it, whereas ^^^^3 30 The Sulzbach edition substitutes vb», on it, for obw^ ever. 154 into the streets [Ibid.], is marked as »h □'•^'jiun ^b» yiap f?jr mn ,(i"» n*cn») defective, because it is neither fol- ,njNm innN nnts' ,p"nNin o ,nDn noa: lowed by Dagesh nor by a quiescent ptst »:3 ^lon loaa nisna ^b* ymp *?j;i /S';fceva. Thus, also, D*?i?J D^'ni^j; C3,^j,;j ^^^j^^j p, ;n3 nib^ it< E'mnnN: D^"?na-'l, ringstraked, speckled, and ^^^j:^-^^,i^y'^^^^ ^l, (,l, ^,^^^^3) q,^^^ rfo«^^ [Gen. xsxi. 10], are not Q.^^pm p'?^ Q^stDsn ^yi ,n^u;iJT nn'a marked as ^.>fi.., beca^^^^ they p^;;;^,,, a,.^^^:,^ p,^ ,od: npr^ have ^ag..^ whilst D^BD^ i/,. >- i ^ ^ ^ fiZe, and D^^K'P the strong [Gen. xxx. ' '"^'^ ' "^ ' "^ ' -' ^ ''-'^ 42], are marked as defective, because '- *^"= ^« "^ ^^.'"^ °" '^ •'"'°" T^^I' they have no Dagesh. For the f^=^^"^ ^''^ ^^^"'^ Vi^P '^^ '^^ P^^ same reason tH'?'?' ^«^&Ze, nx»0 nn- n:i Nity ist t^n "i*»w N^ o pon loni cleanness, fISft covering, nSD f^t- ^-j*? ^i] no ,tN"iEJ'» "^ai laa ,n3^nn pjioa hernacle, Hjpn Zaw;, &c., are not .n'^Dsa pi ;'i:3i nin ^nn njai ,nis ^notyi marked as defective, , because they, ^ntt n3 ^_ ,]5^bit:ri a^i*? ,"]*&* ]pnN2 ]p.at have a quiescent Sheva or Dagesh, ^^i^ ^^^^ na^K^i ,Dnxa n^ im) ,"1'? op Hence every Zi&fitft^ at the end ^^^^ ^^i^^^, ^d^ ^^aa on^am n^^'f?:? ^y of a word is marked by the Masso- ,^^1," ^^^^ n^^jr noa: uh^ >bn la nttsr ntes as defective, because neither ^3:, nan n^ r^i ,^«^^ °^iJ^^ n«n K^t. Dagesh nor a quiescent oA^tft can , , be at the end of a word. ■ Thus, the '"=^" ^^^ ^= ""=''== "^J^^ nnon'S^ nouns ??A &0?'^«?* [2 Sam. xxi. 5], , l ' l «^* " ?2? habitation [1 Ames vm. 13.1, _ ' _. '^ i_. ma division [Exod. vui. 191, H?-! , , , / - 't -' ^ / ^ ^ captivity [Obad. i. 20], &c., as weYl ^?^ '(^'^ °^^=^ ^^^^ °?? ['^^'^^^J^^ °" as the verbs, viz.— t?nx^ j^, s7ia^2 "^P P^^ P^ /n d^] ,(«'^^bti'a) D^:ty ^roZon^ [Deut. v. 16, vi.'2], ]yh^T\ "ft ,™^s*n nn..^ .aa ,«^a ann hv ye shall cast [Exod. xxii. 30], bp^ n'?*^ i^^^ P'^V^ °n anDm ,n™^?S. ^paa let him arise [Gen. xxvii. 31], dJ^ pn m-iaoa ^aN ,^rD -ina n^i>n ,rTrTb^ rtrw^ [Joshua vii. 10], ^K* refwm ,]"n t^*?! ^:)5^ >P3 n^sii laa ,i=inDn [Exod. iv. 19], &c. ; all these, and :nn nii^rs? laa ,D^N^an a^ayai ,j;n narrn the like, are marked as defective. The word D&J3 oracle, however, is an exception, and the Massoriles do not mark it as defective, because it never occurs plene ; there is no parallel in the whole Bible of a word occurring so often, and always with Vav defective. Notice, also, that most of the Kal participles passive singular, both masculine and femenine, are written fully. In the masculine, as l-in3 it is written, D-inn sealed, 'H'l"'? blessed, p-I^J^ strong, the defectives being few, as DD3 laid up [Deut. xxxii. 34], K'HJ dressed [Prov. xxxi. 21], DVT despised [Prov. xxii. 14], &c. ; and feminine, as "^^-l"!^. cursed [Gen. iiiV 17], n-JilD^ /HSny k^t [2 Sam. xxiii. 5], &c. The defectives in this case too being very few, as ^^?^ sent [Gen. xlix. 21], n^K^Vn ordained [Numb, xxviii. 6]. But in the construct state they are mostly defective, as n7V3 ivedded [Gen. xx. iii.], ri'iDK' drunk [Is. li. 21], nnrjN beloved [Hos. iii. 1], &c., there being only a few which are written fully, as r)2m pained [Is. liv. 6]. 155 Thus, also, the nouns of this form ,a'N^i3 anr: h}) nr hp^n hy niDtsri pi are generally plme in the absolute anon n*i::»ODm ,mi^a ^rn^aj? -,rriqaa ina state, as nnua strength, nn^p sepw?- t,j^3 ,133 a't^fjom ,t;)D3 nsip ,'?m n^aj? c^r^, HD-DD kingdom, &c., and rfe- ^,5,^,^3^, ^^ ^.j^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^l.^^ .^;;^ /^cfive m the construct, as nnnj? ^^^ q.^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ ,,,,l, ^^j, ^^^^^^ ^^^ sepulchre of [Gen. xxxv 20], Dyn,^ ^^^ — ^,^^-^; ^,^^^^, -^^^^ A.«i5 o/[Ezek. xxn. 20], &c.; but ^,,^, i^^ ^,,,^ ,^^„ »Zcti^ are'n>"IDil feert risa. lix. 181 'l ^ .,= ».,-., .1,, &c. The plurals are very seldom ' ._ , l plme, as D W? f/,, blessed^ cxv. '™j^ ^'==. '^^''^^ ^^"t' "^^"^ '''''" ^'^ 19], Dn;1DN the chained [Gen. xl. 5], °^ °''=^3?oi ,Q*:n' in^am ,^x n^eiito &c., whHst'the defectives are by far "i3i'?m ,nia=in-)n ni^xn ina n^t^SDn the most, as D^Bi^B' ieaww,^ D'P^^. °'^^" ^'^^^^ P*" '"^'''*^ '"^'''^^ ,niariiM closed [1 Kings "vi. 4], D^Bnfe' 6wr5S o'?^? 1D3 ^anon jno dot nt ^pK'a ^j? [Numb. xvii. 4], &c. Also,* QUns ,nnntti ^»^ sa^nnon «"* nnp? 8ip»^Qn j"* written, is always defective in the ,nm jity^ pi ,nDn «3»'^ ^3 ,DnD3 qv Pentateuch, though it is plene in the ^^y^ ,nV3nn ^n ^nVj^a pantt ,ij*a;^ nibaa Prophets and Hagiographa ; as well ' " : ^^'^ h ^,n^n tan nmN as the plurals feminine, which are ^ ^,^ ^^^ ««*^i-.^ -.^^^^ almost all defective, as mjnj aiven Deut. xx7iii.31], nhnv iownl up °J? n™^ VVn n^ nnsDn ^nmni D^^^n.n pExod. xii. 34], n\Sii^ burned [Isa. i. 7], &c., the plenes being but few, as riU-insn the written, niJipH windows, niD-IDN cZosec?, Dl^-W. the made, ni*'1N*l' i^e s^^. The nouns,' too, which are according to this form, are mostly defective in the masculine, as '3^^'^? Cherubim, which occurs thirteen times defec- tive ; 81 DHOy pillars, eleven times defective ; ^ DntDB* 7'b night of celebration pExod. xii. 42], and D^ISS Di^ day of atonement [Levit. xxiii. 28], are both defective in this form. The same is the case with the feminine plurals, as ni?lJI borders [Job xxiv. 2], ni^^^D Idngdoms [Dan. viii. 22], T\\^^_ vaults [Jerem. xxxTii. 16], &c. I shall again discuss this subject in Section x. which you will see. Section V. — Both the prophets and other writers have paid much more attention to the quiescent Jod with Chirek, than to the quiescent 81 This is another instance which shows how difficnlt it is to understand Levita's language without consulting the Massorah. From his remark the reader would naturally conclude that □^a^^ only occurs thirteen times defective in the whole Bihle, whereas it is found so nearly thirty times. On referring, however, to the Massorah marginalia on Exod. XXV. 18, we find it remarked 'iDn a"^m D'Nbo 'ainST 'N^aai *lDn 'nmw ^3 d'lan, " the word DUT13 is defective throughout the Pentateuch^ whereas it is plene throughout the Prophets and Hagiographa^ with the exception of thirteen passages;'* which are as follows:— 1 Sam. iv. 4 : 2 Sam. vi. 2: 1 Kings vi. 25, 27; viii. 7 : 2 Kmgs xix. 15 : Ezek. X. 1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 8: Ps. Ixxx. 2. There can therefore be no doubt that Levita means these thirteen instances of defective. 82 The eleven instances in which Dmo3> is defective are as follows : — ^Exod. xxvii. 10, 11 ; xxxviii. 12, 17 : Judges xvi. 26 : 1 Kings vii. 6, 21 : Jerem. xxvii. 19 : Ezek. xl. 49 : 2 Chron. iii. 16 ; iv. 12. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on Exod xxxviii. 12. 156 Vav with Cholem \ and this is be- nn ,D*?inn oy nmn i"*inn nnv pn^nn cause they have both removed and io:d ,i"*in n^onm n^on nnn Sj^tfl' omitted the Ym^ as I have already mo'pi nn^Ntpn nharr T'rn ^in /n:in::w stated ; whereas they. have, both ^lp3^ ^noo iNip miayai ,mKnpon ana left and put down the quiescent npi^n i:"m>nj p^n V'iMnnN» pnm^ JoA in many places. Hence, the .^,^ ^^^^ ^n^, ^^^nx vm pn^nm ,nf?nJ punctuators called the Ghweh, fol- ,^,^ ;_, ,^ ^^^^^ .^^^ ^^^^^^ ,3„nT ,pp lowed by Joa, a long Uhvrek, that » n nty '^nji mr> tn ^i^n is, a lonff syllable : and Chirek, not I ' ' ' « ' l followed by Joci, they denominated "^^ ^^^^"^ ,mt.p npun «im ,YV ^a short (7/i/r.fe, or short syUable. ^ Y ^^^ "^^^^ «7^ '^ ^^^ ■There aj:e therefore two Mnd^ of «' '™^P "Vi^n '^ti' pn^n ^a p7 .^ Chireks, one short and the other nyun ^ty pn^n hy^ ,n'?iy'7 non vSjr -)DD3 long ; the short one, according to D'^ps^ ^n ,□'713;'? N^a "idd3 n't ,n'?n3 rule, is without Jod, and is calledf ido: tni ,T'r .^'ra n^n: npun seian a short syllable; whilst the long nnw:; ,('n do'pd) ^naa ma 10a pan r^y one, according to rule, has a Jod, *|n»Dm ,('E3 D^^^nn) nni^^a and is called a long syllable. nyi3n ^» pn»nn n^an^ p^DHI ,^ ^= It is for this reason that the ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^l,,^j njji:n ^ pn^na njop CAM-6& of the short syUable is never ^^.^^ ,^^3^ p.^^ ^,n ,n"v maxked by the Massontes as defec^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^,^^^^ ttvSf and the Chirek 01 the long f ' v' * n * n n *m ni syllable is never marked as plene, '' , ,' ' ' , Sometimes, however, the long sylla- ^O^Mpni^j; mn Wnm jmiDDn^D^j^noni ble occm-s without Jod, then the '^"'' "^^^ ■i°»^ 0"^ ^^'^^'^=) "^i='^^ "f Massorites mark it as defective; as nrn'?i3»Tmm ,iyn ^^p^nmntt jw^d^ ^ri:3, I Aave &m7t [1 Kings viii. 13], /^i"!' ion noa: «^ ,'f?j?o ^nisffirn hy^ ,^ha nnxi, iAow Aisssi seen [Ps, x. 14], &c. ": a^n vnnN nnty miap njnan mnti' ^s*? ^= The sign whereby the Chirek m'l innN pKE* pTrt ^a 77pni ^^ of the short syllable maybe distin- i^hn Nin pi ,n^d nvnh iDn ,n: NiBf in guished from the Chirek of the long pjioa nstiD na mriM Nia^ti-a jua ,aiin ^y syllable, is by the absence of Jod. It is the same as the one I stated in the case of the Kibbutz, That is, whenever Chirek is followed by Dagesh or quiescent Sheva^ it is a short syllable, and when these do not follow it, and yet Jod is absent, then it is a long syllable, and is defective, according to the Massorah. For instance, on *0^)?Lilj «wtZ I shall perform [Gen. xxvi. 3], the Massorites remark, *^Jod is wanted,*^ because there is no Dagesh after the Chirek j^ and, according to rule, ought therefore to be plene; whereas on ^nSK'ni, and I shall cause to cease [Numb. xvii. 20], they do not remark that the Jod is wanting, because it is a short syllable, for there is Dagesh after it. ^" According to rule, every Chirek which is not followed by Dagesh, or quiescent Sheva, ought to be plene, and is generally plene. That is, when it is followed by an audible letter at the end of the word, as ^l^Vj? 83 Instead of pTrrr irtM |»MttJ, for there is not after Ohireh, tlie Sulzbacli edition liaa n^in« ]^Ntt), for there is not after it. 157 harvest, ^^Oh pious, "l^S'^^ Ophir, "1^3? ^P3 ,Vim t33 ;rpu ,Tpn ,i^?i7 loa ,n3»nn greaty ?^5N a /oo^, 7*D3 a fool, &c. ,M37n cawa onan d^bjji^ rni<3fD3i ,Dn^cmi A few of tiie proper names are to be np |i3»nDi ,n^'in nts*i ibim riNti pj3 found defective, as "i?i&5 Op/iir [Gen. s^,d»n^d 'n p i»in ion nn ^a pi ,iin^ X. 29], 1?7 ■^^^^** [Josh. xiii. 26] ; n^ij?^ na^nn Piion nnoi nj inns* n3^ k*?i also, the name ^Tl David is always ^m^m ,M^an ,«'irT ,«^iD3 ,m^33 im ,c]"f?Nn pi defective, except in five instances in ^^^^ ^pp^ t,^^ ^^^^^^ «>pn ^i^^ ^.^^^ j^,^, which It IS ^^^..3^ Tie ChMis p^,nn ^;i«;n'Qyo pDni'vv "ion ,t:Dm never followed by a quiescent letter ^^^^ ,^,^^ ,^^^ ^,^^^ ^.^^ ^.^, ,^^^^ at the end of the word, except ' , Alephy as K'JJ prophet, ^^^^ chief, v*^ '-''-* v . ^. -t-= -t-: ^"-^ xnn A, brought, N^IO ftrm^m'^, N^IN "'"^ P^'^ ^'^^^ i^'^^ ^P^^"^ "^^ '^^'^^ I shall bring, N*1J he shall bHng, N^pPl = l"*^''^! '^^^^^^^^ "'^^ !»= "'I'tj nyian ^ty sAe sAaW sp?*e out [Levit. xviii. 28] ; ^d^sist o^pnn 'a de^ vn^wa ?3N „^ but ^pJJl antZ she vomiteth [Levit. ^Dt n^iOT ,on>3« p*^^?? ,d^'7m ii33 xviii. 26], which wants Jod, has ,3nn by D'mn YV nonn ,n^K^ o^ann very few parallels. But ChireJc, ^^ p, s^^i^y^^h^ ^D^ 'j oa^^nn n« lea before the plural termination D^ is p^ ae^^rit* lO yin pnn NnniNST oy^s Jcno^ [hl^t. i7i3], L. This, ^^PiWr^l-yinn^m..D^.in., however, is the case where no other '"""=^ °^^^^°" '^ ^°^ ,^^'^="^ °"^^'^^ C/ar.^ of a long syllable precedes ^^^^ ^^' '^'ai^^ ^T» ,d^V« ,D^t.n= iu3 it, as in those instances which I have '^ P Y^" °^i°" "^"""^^ ^'''»^"' °*^?? already stated, and the like cases. ^" But when two Chireks do follow each other, as in Cin^33 the mighty, D''T'^^ the strong, Q*?^3*l showers, ^''T??. the potent, &c., the Jod of the plnral is frequently omitted. Thus, D^Jruij the sea mon- sters, is three times defective in this form.^s The same is the case with ^^i?^'lV> the righteous, which is always^ defective in the Pentateuch, except in one place j^^ the same with ^'*VX^^ princes, which is so written four times in the Pentateuch ; and likewise in the Prophets and Hagio- grapha, except in four instances where it is DN'K^J.s''' The same is the case with DD^DJji without blemish ; when it refers to animals it is defec^ tive; that is, whenever it is the predicate to sheep, rams, goats, &c. The word D*^^*?f prophets, is always defective in the books of Samuel ^ That the proper name " David is always defective, except in five instances, in which it isplene" is surely a mistake. The Massorah marginaUs, both on 1 Rings xi. 4 and Ezekiel xxxiv. 23, does indeed remark that "David occurs five times J3?cnfi (Q'M'Tn 'n Til), and enumerates! Kin^s iii. 14 ; xi. 4, 36; Ezetiel xxxiv. 23 ; Song ot Songs iv. 4; as the five instances ; but it adds Dvbo '1131 rf'll iOi:?! *lDnn ^31, that David is also plkne throughout the twelve minor Frvphets, Egra, and OkronicleSj which is not to be gathered from Levita's statement. 85 The three instances in which Cy^n wants the Vav plural are, Gen. i. 21 ; Exod. vii. 12 ; Deut. xxxii. 33. 86 The single instance in which W*\>n^ is plane in the Pentateuch is in Exod. xxiii. 8, on which the Hassorah parva remarks 'baT lO % no parallel, it is entirely plene. 87 The four instances in which D«'"©3 occurs are, Gen. xvii. 20 ; xxv. 16 ; Numb, vii, 10 ; xxvii. 2. They are enumerated in the Hassorah marginalis on Gen. xvii. 20. 158 and Jeremiah, except in three in- jai ,^D^ Di&^aa bi ss^n^Diu 'ni ha^m:! stances ;n Samuel and in eight pi ^^/n- p yin ion tD^T»^ V^^ ^^ instances in Jeremiah ; ^ QV"*?! in^am (Ta rrts-Nnn) nn^ ^y nT^VJ?! gobletSj too, is always defective; io3,,pn*n3i ns3 nnovD n^eixaai ;C3^3T DnijjK* goats, is always defective, p ym nonn n"!* non nD'Tint C3^*« ^3 except in 4wo instances ;89 ^yi?f ,-,3. f^L,,^^, ^qq,^ n^ Nsa ntyt* pi ^^/n bracelets [Gen. xxiv. 30), and many ^^^^ ^l, .^, '^^j^ ^,^, ^^^ ^^-^^ ^^^^ others, are likewise defective. A few ' '"'. j^^pa^ pliKaJs which are preceded hjTzere ^^^ ^^ ,^^ ^ ^,,,,,^^ p, and a»«A:, are also ci./.«to. Thus ^„^, ^,^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^,^^^^ ^ ^^^ ,^ p>'^mms has never the Jo<^ plural ^^^^ ^^^ ^^,^^^^ ^^^^ .^ in the Pentateuch, except m four - ^^ I ^^^ instances:*'' the same is the case ' ' , ■ -i:- /■■'.- /v j with DO^n, t/,. Aoi springs [Gen. ^^^^^ ^^^^'^ ^'^^J?^^ ^^= '°^^'^" xxxYi. 24]. Besides the Tzere, we ^iD:inDoiDni"^n^JD'?ty p-.^nripi,in^Dni find DDjn i/i^ ^^2/3 [Numb. vi. 5], P^^^ P^^'^- ^^^ ^*^^» °^1J^^ "='^" defective, which has no parallel in pa K'^ty )mNO ym ,]n^Dm n^^rrpi ,nnri« the Scripture. ,^TV r^^^^ iJ^^s ,n^Qiiti o^pnn "3 Moreover, the participles Hiphil, : onon pn 'lai ni^^pn because they have two Chirek's fol- nia^ym D^ju^na D^inpB'^ '73 77Dni lowing each other, are also wanting rhv ,n*N^a on n^siiT D^pnn 'n is ya^ in most cases the Jod of the plural. -,2^ ^nmnni ssib- nt^^a iioa ,n^Qj;o Three instances of it are to be found ^.^a'-ion □^itiaysn ^jn'ji hy ^''wt a^i'SE^ in the Pentateuch, w., DTISJ? ,n-nDam::D«in"i*nmB'i*iipt!^'?aNini. making labour [Exod, vi. 5], C3^'''^pD 41 . ^y^t^^ 1^ ^^i^^ .^^^^ ,^ making holy [Levit. xxii. 2], and D3'*5fpD making angry [Deut. ix. 22] ; and some in the Prophets^ as uh'^^^O. destroying [2 Sam. xx. 15], &c. The same occurs with Ghirek before the termination n, which is always plene, as H'K'N'l beginning, nnXK* residue, H^inN end, n^7?^ ^^d, &c,, except in those cases where there are two Chireks together, as H^^^B' third, ^V^l"] fourth, riK'^ttH fifth, &c., which are generally defective. The rule is that all the plurals of both participles and nouns, which have not two Chireks following each other, are written fuUy, except in a few instances, as Dn-HD banished [Lam. ii. 14], &c. Rashi's remarks on D^K^J^^S concubines [Gen. xxv. 6], that it is defective, which is taken from Bereshith Rabba, is contrary to the Massorah, for the Massorites mark it " twice plene,^'^^ 88 Tliough the Massorah parva on 1 Sam. xix. 20, .also remarks that D^M^13 occurs three times _pZerae ('iD'Vl '!?D 'aj, yet there seem to be four instances; viz., 1 Sam. x. 11, 12; xix. 20 ; xxviii. 6. The eight instances of plene in Jeremiah to which Levita refei;s are, Jerem. v. 13; vii- 35; viii. 1; xxvi. 8, 11; xxviii. 8; xxix. 1; xxxv. 15. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on Jerem. xvi. 2. 89 The two passages in which Can^JJtt) isplene are, Isa. xiii. 31 ; 2 Chron. xi. 15. *o The four instances in which D*b''« is entirely jsZewe are, Gen. xxxii. 15 ; Levit. viii. 2 ; Numb, xxiii. 1 ; Deut. xxxii. 14. 41 The Massorah marginalis on Gen. xxv. 6 distinctly remarks that the word Q»'iU:iVd occurs twice entirely plene, that is, with the two Jods after the two Ohirehs. The one 159 ^= We also find the Talmud at hy npVin ,u^» majnis' lyso pi .^ variance witli the Massorah ; it ' ('t nma'a) nt^i: ni^3 cva »5 )i:i3 ,miDnn takes nm finished [Numb. vii. 1], niiii^D hv pi ,n'?id n^f? r'^p noti:! ,iDn as f^e/ecfrt;^, and remarks^on it that mioan *s^i ,n^n3 nntlD,('i ona-r) -in^a It IS not ^2^. ; ^ so also niMTD rfoor- j,,^,^ „^ ,^ ^,,.,,„ ^^^ ^^^^ r J? ; ^- 20] according to -r^^D^in nmonn, ,.Dn accordmg to the Massorah it is .' , , plene; and Dn^VD [1 Sam. ii. 241, "^^^ °-^ ^*'^**' 1°"^ ^^^^ '"^^"^P '^ ^' too, is according to the Tabnud ^r^n^T Tv ^m t^^xwri n^h^ ,tii^^ni"v defective, and according to the Mas- °'^^^^ '^^^"^P "i""'' 'i^" '^^ ^^'=" ^'i?"!^^ sorah ^Zene.'*^ 'n d^^im pi ,N3»jn Y'v non ,non Di?^"?? Notice, also, that in some of '^ *"ion q'>pn T" Wd:> ^=1«^ same is the case with D*71N /boZs, ' ' ' , .. l which wants the first J-orffiveWs ^^n. '^ ^^^ vn> n^i. na m, i/'^i d^«^o and there are some words wauting ^f "^ '^ ^^=^^ *"^,^= ^'^'^^ 'V^^^^ both Jods, as uE'PEf captains [Exod. ' ' ■ ■ ■ . xiv. 7] , ^T!^ mighty [Ezek. xxxii. 13] . The participles Hiphil, too, are found wanting the first Jod; as ^''^llp^^, making a noise [1 Chron. xv. 28], D^npD killing [Jerem. xxyi. - 15], D^P^HD dreaming [Jerem. xxix. 8], &c.' All the other tenses of Hiphil, however, are generally joZ«n«, and there are but few found defec- tive ; as 3*??^ he pffered [Numb. vii. 19], '"l^VP*! and they presented [Levit. ix. 12, 18] j ^"ji?^}, and I have separated [Levit. xx. 26], &c. ^^ The plurals of the passive participles Kal, however, sometimes occur without Jod, but this only takes place when the Vav is written fully, and it is to prevent two quiescents following each other, as I have already explained in Section ii. For example, the words D>in3 d>in3 they are given, they are given [Numb, iii, 9], are both with- instartce is in Gen. xxv. 6, and the other in Esther ii. 14. Now Bashi, who, in his com- mentary on Gen. xxv. 6, follows the traditional exposition of the Midrash, remarhs, " 7"Ae textual reading is DmaVD defective [that is without the plnral /od], because AbraJiam liad only one concubine, namely, Sagar, who was identical with Keturah." But this reading, which is contrary to the Massoretic text, has evidently arisen from a pious desire to lessen the numher of concuhines of the father of the Hehrew nation. The Bereshith Babha, from which Bashi's remark is derived, is the part of the Midrash Rdbba^ or exposition of the Pentateuch, whwh treats on Bereshith = Genesis. For an account of the Midrash, see Kittd's Cyclopmma, a. v. *2 For an explanation of Mezuzah see ahove, p. 95, note 18. The variations hetween the Talmud and the Massorah, adduced hy Levita, are taken from Jacoh h. Chajim's Introduction to the Rabbinic Bible : comp. p. 19, (fee, where they are fully discussed. 160 out Jod, because they have Vav \ry'w "h nan n^an: D^an: ,i"*i D*N^a onip fully written, whilst Q^?n3 D^JTJJ i/iei/ : pni i"v d^n^o jntp "^h i"'i onnn are ^iven, they are given [Numb. nf?nJ nyi3n bE' pnm *3 'pVsni .^ •viii. 16], are defyctive of Fav, be- a^n f?v n^inm ,T'r n^ki Kin ninn ^p cause they have Jod plmie; as you ^^^l,, ^j^,^,^^ ini; vtt n^m ,i"'i ^nn Nin wiUsee on examination. ^ ,.,^^ ^^,^^ ^^^^ ^^,^^ ,^ ^The general rule is that the ,^ ^,^^ nn nmn VVn i« nn^n (Jhirek of the lone syllable has , ' , mostly the Jo^ written fully, whilst '"^^^^ "^ ^"^"= ^ '^^ '^^^^^ """"^ ^/toZ^ generally is without Yav. '^^ ''^^^- '^"^ ^*^f 'P^^^^^ ^^ "=^"= ^ ^^"^ There is no necessity for me to ^""^^^ 1"'°"^ ""^^ '^^^^^ '== 'i"^»^"ii 'i'?^ explain to you that Cholm and ^^^ ^^^ ^^ '^ ,^^'^V^ "^«^ ]"'^i^"i CAireifc, with quiescent Vav and t^^^Ti^^n ^n^n p^ip'pn^Dn^^iDaii'mtia Joci at the end of a word, are ,n2*nn t:]iD3 d^d^js'? ci*si»p un^ .p:ni always ^Ze?ze; as "nj te /ta9Z£^, i^n -.'•Ta'j^n "imn -|j?mt4w lOD his foot, nj m2/ ^ant^, vj^ m.yfoot, ^^i^ nnj n"r xan n^ :^EJ'EJ'n "linn &c., since it is evident that Vav and ptif'? ^j; minB* in ,n*t!'nB' N^nti's pn nsn t/ot^ can never be omitted in such -i^j^ ^"^V^ '^''V^kJ ifi^ rrtynuri ,n*m cases, because a vowel-point can ^^l,,^, -^^^.^ ^t, pj^j^^ /^//L, fi^tytst^a) never be under the final letter of |^^^^, iLV n^a-na^ ^5''n' mpoa fc^^nw:]! a word except under Kaph, Tav, ^^^^^ ', ,^,^P and final iVw?*. These have some- ' ' , ' ^ times JS'amets; at the end of a word, ' .' '" ' " ' „ ' as I shall explain in Section x. '^^^^ f^'^ ^^= ""^'^^ ^ '^ Dipi.xTVnt.o Section YL— A quiescent Jod "^^ ^=^ ^^^^ ^^J^^ '=^^ '^^^ ^^'^^^ does not follow Timers, except when • ^' "^"^^ ims it belongs to the root, or when it pu''? hy nninb nsn ihn n^nn T'Vni indicates the plural. It belongs Dnno^n 'u^a nN^n T'vn ts^n ,d*3t to the root, as ^^tsrn ciom^ ^ooti, t,(j, ^iDtyn ,mNso:m D^i^soani ,m-)nD]m :^'*^''^Ishalldogood[Gen.xs.xii.lS], ^^.^^ p^^-,^^ ^nn>:a la:: ,nmi c'm ]^vh pm she shall nurse [Exod. ii. 7], '^^^'^ '(^Vi' ''^^^"t2^^n^:^^^ cn^niDa ^p^ni HD^^ 7 shall go [Micah i 1] ; ^,^^;^^ ^^^ ^ ^^"^ ^i;;^ and it stands for the radical He, as ' ^ ., l /i .,l.«.vs,' l ^ 1 ^n^iil? I u-«iJ [Isa. y. 4 and in a few -^^^ ^" '°'^°" '='^="=' '°?-^^ '°^'^S 1=' m,ore such instances. The same is the case in those nouns in which Jod is radical, as »in*3 house, \*V eye, or stands for the radical Vav, as in n*1^5^ food, Hl^B^ old age, the roots of which are Tiv, K'H- I shall recur to this subject in the next Section. The Jod after Tzere, to indicate the plural, is the same Jod as is used with the suffix in plural nouns of the third and second, persons, both masculine and feminine, as QD\^? their sons, t^S^JB your sons, tQ^J!? their so7is (feminine), t?**?? your sons (feminine), DH'^niJIl their daughters, DJ^niJB your daughters', &c., and these are never marked in the Massorah as plen.e ; and a few of these are found defective, as ^D^T? their ^nnces p^umb.^xvii. ll], p?,fy\'2^ your fathers [Deut.i. 11]. Tiie expressions ^0?.^. to them, and "5-^* *^ 2/^^^ ^^^ ^^^ found defective 161 in every book of the Scriptures, and 'i35n pi ;miDon »b ^j? j^aaai psDi they are counted according to the ir?nH ,*i3\3(?n=i «>n»3a loa ^oiya nnman Massorah. Thus, also, the suffix ^t^h^ Dn*'?'^ ^003^1? ('» niD^) w^niaaii first persons in nouns, as -UH^JJ? ^^j^^ ^.^^^^^ ^iJbs'DnB- maB^n^n^ with our youth, -IJ^Da ^.^^^ our sons ^,,^ ^^, ^,^,^, ^,^.^ ^^^^ ^,^^ ^^^ SriLl^; T ''"^ n 1 ^^ ^^' '^"^^^ «^" °'=»^ P^^«^ P^ °"^^P^^ °n^^'- Massontes as piene. But the nouns l l which have the pronoun, first per- , , =f " ^'F "^^^^ ^^ son, pointed alike, both in the sin- '*^^" ''^^ ^°^,^ ^^^^ **^ ^=^^^ ^^P'""^ gular and plural, and in which there ^^^^ ''^^^ 0"^ "^^^'i^) ^^ '"" ^« "^^ii is no difference in the points, ex- 1*=^ f^i^^^J^ pi ''*^^ "^° "'«"i^ 'i'"' pa'^ cept that the plural has Jod, these E31£i^,n^o vhy idoj (^"ap D^^*nn) ^^^bj-i are marked by the Massontes as 'i*Jn nb dn pi ,^'n* pa^^ Nints* pon wbaT plene. pi ,nT n^ri ri'^ni i^n* pis'^ ,nT '^^^5'^ m Thus, for instance, ^3''1J lowr jn^*?!; .^ddj n*?! ,i"v anon ^3?i^i win'? ^a hands [Deut. xxi. 71, has the Mas- ni^ion^at* ;D'3T|ityf?D iNi'iaa «^ ^^"^iDn soretic mark i?Zme, whHst -WTI awcZ r^r^*l nxn inx nnina nm ^"r pa u^'b^ our hand (Gen. xxxvii. 27), is ^.^^ ^^.^^ ^^.t, t,,, ^.^^ ^t, ^^^ ^^^ maxked defective, because it is the ,^, ^^ ,^, ^^ ,^^ ^^^^ ^^,^ ^^^^ singular, as is evident from the l l . _. l - ^ ■ word ^nn Zeti«6«; so also WaT our ' -n^nn feet (Ps..cxxii. 2), is marked plene, i ,, I*«. whilst -IS^n our%* [Ps. 1x4 9] '^^^°" '"** T' '^ ^' 1= °^ "^'^^ "^^^ is marked' defective, because it is "^"°^"^ ^^^^ "^^J^ ^"^= ^P^^^ ^'' the singular. Whereas '13-ini our i»^ '"^^^^^i °^=^^ P*^' P^ '^i»'^=^ "=»P" w;ori (Josh. ii. 14), which 'is the on^^j? nao:" ^f?! ,rrni3i^ n-vH ^T^"?^' T3I singular, as is evident from the n'''^' *i°n !"» !^2"in d»nsd31 ,d^ij?^ n'?!: word nr this; and the expres- n»VN *33k lea pai^ naun ^uaa tansni sions -1355^. and -IJ?^ our Aeart, "« «i '^pnin ]3i *?,DnDn y* am ,5p573 in which Jb^i is wanting, are never marked as defective, because they do not occur in the plural. But the words wherein a quiescent Jod is expressed after Tzere, which Jod neither belongs to the root nor indicates the plural, are always marked as plene; as t^^'*2^ escape [Jerem. 1. 29,] fi^S^'l early [Prov. xxvii. 14], ^MDl thou shali say [Exod. xix. 3], and a few more like these. Moreover, the quiescent Jod is also to be found after Segol, but this only occurs in the pronouns, second person masculine and third person feminine of plural nouns, both masculine and feminine ; as ^^3S thy sons, ^^D^^? thy daughters, n*?3 her sons, H^H^^? hm- daughters, and they are never marked plene. Many of them are found without Jod, especially in the case of the suffix second person masculine ; as ^^^n^ thy words [Gen. xlvii. 30], of which there are thirteen defectives;^ *8 The thirteen instances in which the plural y^ll occurs defective are, Gen. xxx. 34; xlvii. 30 : Numb. xiv. 20 : Ps. cxix. 9, 16, 25, 28, 42, 65, 105, 107, 169. The Massorah mai^inalis, both on Gen. xxx. 34, and on xlvii. 30, mentions the three instances which occur in the Pentateuch as belonging to the thirteen defectives, and refers to the Mas- sorah finalis for the whole list. But we could find no such list in the Massorah. Y 162 ^?'3Ti % ^^2/^ [Exod. xxxiii. 13], non ^fiorr 'jwa»i pi *^,DnDn 'j tsm ^i^n-i of which there are three defective i"vn hy rriiD ^uoni ,D»3n pB'^ n^a instances ;*^ Tl'JQ J% '>^^f<^^6s [Ps. ^uoa :3"ji i^n nm* ]it!'f?u; 'Q"jrNi ,rnDnn cxix. 41], which is always defective ,|n^oni 'j^iw ,^^?'],^X los ,pD9n3 Nin^^^ in the plural, and the /Se^'oZ indicates ^ii^aa n^ann 'p nn*n»n T3n^ f?3in the absence of Jod. And although ^^,p, ^ -^, ,t,j^ ^g^j, ^^^ p^L, m^iDDn the singular has also Segol when it .^^^^^ ^^^, i^^ ^^m'rrinBHh ,^hyn p^n IS in pause, as ^T thine hand, ^7^ t^^^^ ^l,, '^.fi* nip^ d^^ "innx nii" p^s* % /oo«, ^3TN % /ar,_ &c the ^,,; ^,^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^;^' Singular may be distinguished from _ l q,^ j. ^ ^,^^ □„, -Ins tnisn ^a^M the plural by the words with which ' ' "■ ' -^ ''-^ ■.• n ■ > -■.- it is connected ; , as ^^* thy hand . ■ i' ji i [Ps. xxxii. 4], ^^51 thy foot [Ps. °^="^ P"^^ ^^^ 1^^^ T" i^^^^" P^ xci. 12]^ ^3TN f/une ear [Isa. xlviii. ^ri'^m pi .^»?W n-t«i2 D^ann T'r nam 8], ^:}^B' %' keeper [Ps. cxxi. 3], fi"t*i3 P^ain n"r non Nin ?i)5b f?Dn ^a^K % enemy [Deut. xxviii. 53]; natS naun 'laoa mm pu^S ]3i ,'?54 all of which are singular, and it h^ ii^t* laa ,Dunn i"v non d^nsid: cannot be said that they are the ,^n^il?3 d'::^id nus ,^riivp ^atisnri ,^ninp?? plural with Jod omitted, because iSDn ^mN:iiy iD3 ^^JuDn *:d'7 n^in n*Dn -the verbs "1?^^ it is Aeavj/j ^''^^ ** hv; niDurifi d^^^^j nn mm : linin s^fiZZ (iasA, nmp it is opened, D-1?J ^^^^^ ,^3^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^,^, ty he shall sleep, aiid P^V; ^le sAaZ? ^^ ,^^ ^l,^^^^ ,,,^3 ^^ ^^ oppress, with which they are re- ^-[^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^,^^ ^^J ,^ spectively connected, are smeular. „ ' ' .^.. ■Thus;also,in Jerem.xxxYiii. 22, ^''' ^"'°" °^^^^^ "^"°^" *^^^^ P^ ^^n % >t, is plural, and Jod is «^^^^ '\^^'^' '^^'^} ^'"^^^^^ ^^^ '^^^^^^^ omitted, as is evident from the verb .V»P ^^^ °'='"' jits'' ^» ^^ii^^ ""^ ^"i' •lyaEin they are sunk, the plural Jod P^o^ri ^ns i"*i inn« xa^tya ti'rN ht pKi is 'also omitted in ^.?X?S % '^ork pi nh^^jh lonn n'?! ,|n^ani v^?:? ,v;!; "lO^ [Ps. Ixxvii. 18], as is evident from ?D3 in every one. All the feminine plurals, with the suffix second person, mascuHne, are likewise without the Jod of the plural; as ?|nmiD thy gifts [Ps. xx. 4], ^HIVp thy commands [Ps. cxix. 98], ^niipSl thine honourable [Ps. xlv, 10], which have always the Gholem before the Segol, as I have already explained, it in the Bachur; and they are distinguished from nouns feminine singular in pause, with pronoun, second person, which have also n with Segol, as ^0?14 ^hy blessing [Gren. xxvii. 35], ^DiJ^V ^% righteousness [Ps. Ixxi. 15], by the latter having always Kametz before the Segol. The Jod of the plural is Hkewise omitted in the suffix third person feminine, as nn'inj? her graves [Ezek. xxxii. 25}, &c. The quiescent Jod, indicating the plural, occurs after Kametz, but this only happens when it is followed by the pronominal Vav of third person masculine ; as l^"!}^ his hands, ^'^?'] his feet, &c. ; when it is never omitted, except in the ** The three passages in which "raiT is defective are, Exod. xxxiii. 13 ; Josh. i. 8 ; Ps. oxix. 37. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on Exod. xxxiii. 13. 163 word 1 jn^ together^ ^hieh is always isds yin ,th\$h mon k^pie' w n^iDa defective, except in Jeremiah, where ,inD ,1^0 nb^am *^,D»N^n 'j D»nsi33 n^OT it is found ^Zene three times^s ^^l.^ |„^pi q,^^ DU'nsT a^najo:! ,w To the same category belong the nNis ^j;,np Vl* ('Bunpi) n^ n»m im expressions IJif quaUs [Ps. cv. 40], nr:ts' mni^i nn ^mn nipi ,np VINIX inD m?i^fir [Song of Songs ii. 11], .ij, ^^^^^ We also find that the textual read- ' ^,,^,,. ,^ ,^ .^ ^,^ ^^^^^ readmg is plene; as il^ to hands. , . in the JT^t/uv, and Vn"in the ^m, "^^^" ^= ^'^'' ^?^^^' '^^^^ "^''"'P'" [Levit. ix, 22], nx-iv' to n^c^l:, in 1"'^ 1" '"'^^ '*^^ ^^»- 1^^ T^^ ^^^^^^ the j^et/iiv, and VnKJV in the ^m °^^" °^ "™ i"'*" "^^" ^^^^^ P^ ^'^ [Gen. xxxiii. 4]. But I shall dis- ^^^ ;'i» ii« pnn np nni -i"!* ik ^pniB^ it* cuss this subject in the Second '^ poni N^ia "i**^ nh nnipjn n«w in« Part, Section i. niui ,nn3 Y'v i^c i"n jnnnN "]**«' N^ Section VII. — Hitherto, I have : 'q lima d3 nant* treated on biliteral and triHteral ,p:^D 'a hv nn o^ina nnipjn njni words, in which all the letters are ^^sa 1^3 ,V'm j"j? *n: hvt nn nnun pnn audible. I shall now discuss mono- -^y -^^^ ^S'id lir Di3 hsp 1*10 i^itd dv syllabic words, caUed Httle words. '^^ ^t,^, 'q,^l,; ^;^n '^^ ;^,^;^^ ^^^ It IS weU known that the plene and ^^,^^ ^,^^ ^,^^ ^^^^ ^^^^, defective monosyllabic words are ,, ' l Aa ttose which have in the middle ' '= "'°" ^=" ™ "^"' '"^"^P'= of the word either Vav quiescent, °'^'' ^'"'"^^ ^°" '"'"^ '^' P^ ""^"^P» with Cholem and Sliurek, or Jbd quiescent, with Chirek and Tzere, and that in regard to words with other vowel-points there cannot be ^Zewe and defective, because no quiescent Vav or Jod can follow these poiats. On this subject I shall treat again in Section ix. Now those pointed with Cholem are of two kinds. The first class consists of words, the middle letter of which is a quiescent Vav, as nix light, d'V f^^Vj 3*115 good, lio myrrh, k>)p a voice, 013 a cup, y\)) skin, -i)^ an ox, lia a pit, T^y again, n'lN ci sign, &c. These are always plene; the expression n? not, is an exception, being always defective, except in thirty-five instances ; *** and the expression T?j; again, is defective in fourteen instances ;^^ so also y\^ generation, is defective -when *5 Both the Basel and the Sulzhach editions have CIDn % " the word VTTV is always defective, except in Jeremiah, where it is fonnd three times defective." But this is evidently a mistake for D'Hl^D, plene, since the word in question actually occurs three times in Jeremiah, viz., xlvi. 12, 21 ; xlix. 3. ^ The thirty-five instances in which «lV iB plene are, G-en. xxxi..35: Levit. v. 1: 1 Sam. ii. 24; six. 4: 1 Kings xviii. 5 ; xx. 8; xxii. 18 : 2 Kings v. 17; vi. 12: Isa. xvi. 14 ; xxviii. 15 : Jerem. ii. 25, 31 ; iii. 3, 12 ; iv. 11 ; v. 9, 10, 12 (thrice), 24 ; vi. 9 ; vii. 28 ; viii. 6, 20 ; x. 4 ; xv. 7, 11 ; xiix. 23 ; xlviii. 27 ; xlix. 20 : Ezek. xvi 56 ; xxiv. 16 : Lament, i. 12. They are enumerated, in a most confused manner, in the Massorah marginaliB on Levit. v. 1. *7 The fourteen instances in which TtS is defective are. Gen. viii. 22 ; xix. 12 ; xl. 13 : 2 Sam. xiv. 32 : 1 Kings xii. 5 : Jerem. ii. 9 ; xiii. 27 ; xv. 9 ; xxxiii. 13 : Hos. xii, 1, 10 : Micahi. 15: Zech. viii. 20 : Ps. xxxix. 2; xxxix. 2. Comp. Massorah marginalis on Gen. viii. 22, with Jerem. xv. 9. 164 it is twice repeated, as ^"^ ^^^ from I'l^ pi ,{'y r\)m) it it"? n^i laa ,d»3idd generation fa generation [Exod. iii. :n^nJ mooi nKiana ,jn»am itt 15], "I'ni yr^ from generation unto q^ ^p ^j^^ ^D.t,iaDn ]?3 on 'nn ^Dni ^m^ation [Ps. X. 6], &c., as it is ^.^^ ^^^ ^ ^^ p^^^ ^^3, ^^ ^pH explained m the great Massorak ,^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ nm mn> -i^t.3 jnn «nn The second class consists of those L , .. ^ , ^^ , . ' .^^ ^- wSrds, the second and third radicals ^^"^° '=^ ''^^ ^ P' '^^ ^ll' ' '^^ ^ because of the Bagesh which they ,Plpi»n bs h-2 )'T3 c)im yopa Nipai ,i"'i take when formative additions are : rn''K' p"lDl ^mNi "iiyNi made at the end, as ph Zaw?, with n'jinaT&nD'^iB:::! jKi^nxnmponpl suffix is Ijpn te 2awj; K^ s^iii?^, with ^(.^ ^^^^ ^l, ^.^^p, .^^ ^^l, ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ni suffix Ipn hu spittle; h'V yoke, with ^i^^ □,ppe-m ;('3 onnn) ■inn^:jDmjr suffix W^ his yoke. Thus, also, oni ^pom pitiS ,™ ,^to idd ,]"ivn m3D the word' 73 a^Z, from 773, has ^ynpno'jiy^ ixa^N'^tyiD^m p^nSoTan Cholem, with 7«d omitted when n^ ^n: y^ ^-^^ dj? iD3,]"^j?n^mD »ns3 pT it has the accent, except 7b7 ^^,^'^1^ q^' Q.pi^^nm ';]n^ani nnso "i^ [Jerem. xxxm. 8]. The Massorah ^.^ ^,^ ^,^ ^,^ ^,^ ^^a ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^3 remarks on it -The Vavis not L^^.d^^U'^dVph ^pppn^nni rv,t)^« to be read, but read with Kametz- ^ ! t ^ Unatupfi. as is the rule with 73 , wherever it has Makkeph, as I ? t, .,w t, l have explained in the Poetical 's , » ' '' Dissertation '^'^J'' °'"'°" nnii' mbn 'J D^Nya3i ;nDn The infinitive and imperative of P P^^in p: ]a yti^in^ ^nx,iP,D? ,d« Dm verbs yj? too, have always Cholem- • "^^^ ^'^'"'^ and are defective ; as for instance , ^ 3b return [Song of Songs ii. 17], •17EJ'H 7b* falling, ye shall *let fall [Ruth ii. 16]', Dh finished [Deut. ii. 14]. Those which have Shurek are all from roots the second radical of which is quiescent, as ^-ID a reed p-lK^ a street, "i-1D a wall, &c., and are alw&js plene, because they never have Kibbutz, except the inaperative of VV, as Dj? arise [Josh. vii. 10], l^T run [1 Sam. xx. 36], 31^ return [Exod. iv. 19], &c. Those which have Ghirek are from roots in which Jod is radical, as ^^il a ne7De, "l^P a juoi, I^D a thorn, ^V a city, y^ a song, K'^N a man, y'^ a flower, &c., they are genej-ally ^^ene; and defectives are but few, as 3*1 a^cause [Exod. xxiii. 2], y\ a light [Prov. xxi. 4]. In the Massorah K'^K a man, is noted as being three times defective, but there are differences of opinion about it among the Massorites. Thus, also, according to the Mas- sorah, rp Sin, is always plene, whilst TV Zin, is always defective. There are three words which always occur defective, viz., I? from, ^V with, and DX if, but !? before Nun is simply from 13 of the root nj3. 48 The words Dnon prrbs, aZ2 these are defective^ without which the passage has no sense, are omitted in the Snlzbach edition. 165 Those whicli have Tzere consist tanu^n nriNn |»:'D 't h\» can D^^nvnt of four classes. The first class id:: ,nj?3 nna f?j?sn |"'y t'tb* matpno embraces nouns in which the second iN^^tys ,T2 ,n;i ,y« ,'?^ vm ^« vy n*2 radical Joc^ is audible, as n;? -^oiwe, n*a i»3 nsa n"rn man mj^Dsii strength, ^\^ a ram, T\)1_ an olivet nan ,jn^oni d^n^oh V« ,n*n Ta ,13'? "T^V hunting, &c. "When these are iod ^onon n^iDj?» n^Rsnai ,d*n^d nvn^ in the construct state, the Jod is ^,f?'n pu'^a onnn 'n r^j; nooa '?nn m^Ji q[mescen|mth the r;5er^, as n^3 iA^ ,,i^j^ ^^^^ ..^ i^ . ^^^^ "l,^ ^^,^ house of,\^ the well of, >^ the y^^ ^r,,^ rih^ i,i,^t,, mp^h^^^ ^nn n6 ram of, T^ the hunting of, PN ' ' ^oifa^nm 0/, ^^n the strength of : .j;,^ Dpn i^ni rin.a pn n V ^^n^^ &c. These are generally ^?^., and ^^, ^,^_ ^^^ J^,,^ ,^ ,^^^ ^^' ^^^ "^ the ^.>o^*r.s axe very few as ^n ^^.^^ p.^i,^ ^,^,^, ^3 ^d p^ ps^ pa. an^2. [Obad. 20] on which the ^^ !^ ^.^^\^;, ^; ,; ;^ Massorites remark, it occurs ^yb ' 11 l thnes rf.>fc;^« ^^ porch mzek. P ^^ '^^ pn ;n^ijr^nnDn pn^. j. ,., xl. 48], on which the Massorites P^^^ l™ni i^yn ,t^ ^tn ,a^ ,n^^iD:.n remark, "This defective has no pa- •°'^^J'^ ^'^^^ ralieL'^fio To this class belong those 1^^ ,ci^'?iaDn p um bD ^'r^m ^^ words in which the Jod is not P^'^V^ tanan nn ,D"naf in n>Di'?n nna^ audible; as ^*N ^omj, P? between; Q^n p'^n ^nao D*a'7inni cpn^nn bax some of these are defective, as ^^ a ,Q'ovo en Dnonni p^nhn Tan nrn^ wist [Gren. ii. 6], PH 6osom [Prov. jna nn-mntya ^an ;'?j?^ ^nansty laa Y. 20], &c.; but there are yery few iitd p laa .onon an'? i»a ,c)iDa njian such mstances. ^nnon )na nann ,rihTDi rniQi ,0^110 nsuj The second class embraces words ^Q,^D^ jan ,nVi7i ;'7p^ ,^'?j?^Ksaa ^'ip p pi of V'V, as "15 stranger, ^J[ proud, ^)l witness, ^V Er, "IV ^er, T\'0'dead, ]? i/i^As, &c. ; all these are invariably defective. The third class consists of words derived from roots H"^, as t? son, 15 «^e &ac^, It a croivn, PV luootZ, all these are invariably defec- tive. The fourth class consists of those derived from yj?, as ID grace, ]^ a tooth, pn an arrow, ^5? Aeari, &c. ; all these are invariably defective. ^" The general rule is, that all those derived from yy, whether having Cholmi or Tzere, are always defective ; whilst those with Chirek and Cholem, of V'5/, are generally plene, the defectives being very few, as I have stated above ; but when they take formative additions at the end, they are mostly defective. Thus, we have from DID good, the forms D*?i3 the good (mas.), HDb good (fem.), nhb the good (fem.), many of which are defective. The same is the case with ^\p voice, ^ The five pa-BsageB in whicli ^ is defective are, 2 Sam. xx. 15 ; 1 Kings xxi. 33; Isa. xxvi. 1 ; Ohad. 20 ; Lament, ii. 8. They are enumerated in the Massorah mar-, ginalis on 2 Sam. xx. 15. ^ The reference, hoth in the Basel and Sol^hach editions, to nn&n ba TD^l, is a mistake for D^s ^» 112^1. The note in the Massorah parva on the word in question is simply T'r Vn % no parallel with Jod defective ; so that Levita's remark that it is □■•b^Ma ion n^^, no parallel of defective, among the words D'Vm, must he derived from another recension of the Massorah. 166 which with suffix is ^^j? his voice, ,n3w^-?3 onon 'i d'kxd: din »13T ^^21 vp my voice, rh'p the voices, most ,]Mi}ikin mun ^ip^ ,3pj7» !?ip ^pn D3»*d*i of them being t^e/eciw, and which, a'lrr ^^"> |» pi ^^^jinnNPi niNn hiph even without any suffixal addition, ^i^^^ pi ^^^tj^ cy iin (^t"* arn) pnm occurs in this form seven times p lo^ pnon D"nsn D^Dysf? in3' ^i333i defective; as >p voic^, jpH i^e tJoic^ . ^.^^^^ ,^,^^^1 □,!,« h^q^ Vm [Gen xxvii 22]; JpV «o i/.. W ^^^ ,^ ^^^^^ ^^ :^3^DB^nimn " [Exod. IV. 8 (twice)l, &C.S1 Thus, l » .. l ' also, from D'n contmtion, we have -If"^^^,^ P"' ^T ' l ^^^ inn [Job. xi. 2; xl. 2]. Moreover "^^ ^J' ^^°"^ "'^^^^^ '^^"^ ""^ "i'« the plurals and suffixes with Tzeres °"^pi °'N'» °^^P '°^"^ '^ 1^ '^ ""^ ^'^ are sometimes also defective ; as from = °^^°" ^'^'^ i** f **^» P^ 1^ '°*"'°" ^^N a ram, we have D^^« mms; and ^''^'^^ ^^^^ ^^^ "I^ 1"^ "^"^ =^ a few more such instances. ^^ '^^^^ °*^°i^" '^^ ^"'P^=^ "'^^"^'^ ■ Section YIII.— Nothing more is «^» ^^^ ^i^t^ d^iV "*12 1^ ^ni'^W left for me to explain with regard ^Oti|?ni ^j;i e^^N^a-i ttf?D ': 10 nn noDi to defective and _p2en0 7av and Jod, ion ih:^ N^nuf ,{)":i n^i^Nna) nyiat^n nx except to state how the Massorites ^j^i ^^,iDm "jdh n"» p nn i»^v nona noted those words which have two 'i p nn naoj nsni* Tina m 'rit)^i?ni or three quiescents, some of which -jdo^ *"^ -m^ nw ^rifei?n Spi ",nDm n^ot are ^Zene and some defective, or all ^n ^p nona niNnm: b'ot ,N'?a non r\>h of which are either plene or defective. ^= Let me illustrate it by the example of the word ^ri^P''pn J have established, which occurs in the Scriptures in the four following ways :— -i. ^^'^^''PD. [Ezek. xvi. 60], which is entirely plene. On this the Massorites remark, " this is one of the three instances entirely plene,^^ ii. On ^^'^PQ [Gen. xxvi. 3], which is entirely defective, they wrote " one of the eleven instances entirely defective."^ iii. On ^nb''pn [Levit. xxvi. 9], they remark, " one of six instances in which it is both plene and defective."^ And iv. On ^HIDpn [1 Sam. xv. 13], they remark, '*' it has no parallel, being defective and plene." In some recensions it is marked, " it is one of the six with the accent on the fil The other three passages in which h^p is defective are, Gen xlv. 16 ; Exod. xix. 16 ; Jerem. Hi. 9. They are ennmerated in the Massorah marginalia on Cren. xxvii. 23. 62 The other two instances in which ^n^Ta'pn is entirely jalene are, 3 Sam. tU. 12 ; 2 Chron. 711. 18. They are given in the Massorah marginaUs on Ezek. xvi. 60, where, however, there is a mistake, inasmuch as it snhstitutes 1 Chron. xvii. 2 for 2 Chron. vii. 18. In the Massorah parva, on the last mentioned passage, the remark '^Dl ^D entirely plene, wiU he found, to which Levita refers. B8 The eleven passages in which "►nia"']?!! is entirely defective^ that is, has neither Jod after the GMreh nor vav after the Cholem^ are, Gen. vi. 18; ix. 11, 17; xvii. 7, 19; xxvi. 3 ; Exod. vi. 4 : 1 Kings ix. 5 : Jerem. xxiii. 4, 5 ; xxix. 10 : Ezek. xxiiv. 39. We could not find the entire list either in the Massorah marginaUs on the respective passages, or in the Massorah finalis. 64 The other five passages in which 'no^pn has Jod plene after the GMreh and Vav defective after the Cholem, are, 1 Sam. xv. 13 : 2 Sam. ii. 35 ; vii. 12 ; Isa. xxix. 3 : Ezek. xvi. 62. In the Massorah faarginalis on Levit. xxvi. 9, where the passages are given, 2 Sam. ii. 35 is erroneously omitted, and 2 Chron. vii. 18, which is entirely i?2ewe, is suhstituted for it. 167 peiniltima," whilst in others it is /n jn^^j? ido3 d»idj;q^i ,h'>^h^ '^ p -in marked as one of the four in- bb . /q -,^^03 din3ni j^jiwoi stances/^ The Codices yary, as I jmi 'n nVan vn^tsa ,j;nnip ^ns ^N shaU explain in Section ix. Q^nan jniNo Nin jnb nn«i ,D*NbD in^iiyi It IS also to be noticed, that when .^^^^^ ,^^ t,^ ^,^^ ^,,^l, ^^^^^ a word has two quiescents, both ,^^^ ^^^ ^,^ ^^^^ ^^ /n no-73 01 which are plene, and one of them l : ^ belongs to that class of quiescents "^^^^ ^^^'"'^ ^^^ T"'^"' °"^ '?^ "^^ which is always plene, as I have , : niDi^n p'^j? loa: «*? ,d^«^c n^Dn shown in Section ii., the Massorites ^'^^>1 '^^'"'^^ ^'^'""^ °^?^^^ ^^^'^^ did not mark it entirely plme, but P"" i^'J' ^1°^^ ^' '^^^^ ^"^^ ^i"*^ ^''^J^** simply plene. And if both qui- V^ "T"vn ^pi ,i"*i **^o '?"i ,i:i^ t<^» escents belong to those which are Q'^in *7"r pi p ^^ ,n'7o iido^ -]nK always |?Zene, the Massorites did not hv^ /n niann ^DDn^ES' los «N^a nvn^ remark upon it at all. nona n^ ,Nf?xn n^o Nin» '"bj?n Tnin^ Thus, for example, D^aVin i^ei/ fn^nV n'jNn o^nan 'a |n p ^3 ,nDiN» are coming [Gen. xxxvii. 25],- though t^^ri I'^iniy 'jmmn ^n^nsty iD3 ,N'?a ew«ir% plene, the Massorites sim- . ^iy^ ^irnf? nan '^ys" >^"3 T'l' Qipoa ply marked 'l^^^^f " J^^t is, F«i> ^t,'^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^,,„^^ p^ IS written fully, but the Jorf they ^ ' ^,^^, ^^t,^ 3',,^ ^ ^,,^ did not require to mark as bemg t ,. , written lully, tor it is there m ac- '^ cordance .dth the law about the ^^^^^ 1"^ ^"^""^ ' ^J'^ '°*^°'? °"'^^ Jo(i of the plural,«« as I have ,'^^^^^:^ 'r^:^^^^ ^'a^ ,imnvrh p-^^^ explained in Section v. On in'in^ i^^* '"^^"^ "i°" ^^^V ^do3 d^P^^ ^^=0 Jo ^0 down [ibid.-], again, though ,nn« n^an nii?> ('3 niDB*) nb^h mnnyai entirely plene, the Massorites made ■ (s'"3» p^i^ni no remark whatever, because the i« "lo^i '^e^m n^o jia'tnnB' H^DDl two quiescents therein are plene ac- nDD3 n")^!^ "jj; nan ,nVniai nibia iod ,-if:nf? cording to rule, as I have explained in Section iii., since Vav, which stands for Jod of the first radical, is plene according to law. The same is the case with Chirek. "When it is followed by an audible letter at the end of a word, it is generally plene, according to law, especially in the Hipkily as I have explained in Section v. (vide supra, p. 156, &c.) But when both are defective, though one of them belongs to those which are generally defective, as I have explained in Section iii., the Massorites have always marked it entirely defective; as robn they are coming [Exod. ii. 5], nbK'* they are sitting [1 Kings iii. 17], &c. Vide supra, p. 148, &c. As to the words in which the first quiescent is plene and the second is defective, or vice versa, as HXTbl fipna great and wonderful B5 In the recensions of the Massorah, printed in the Basel and Amsterdam editions of the Eabbinic Bibles, the remark is that ^niDpn 1 Sam. xv. 13, is one of the three instances in which it has the tone of the pennltima (biJ^D '3), and the Massorah mar- ginalis on Gen. ix. 17, gives the three instances as follows: — Gen. ix. 17; Exod. vi. 4; 1 Sam. XT. 13. fifi The words M^D nvn^ to he plene, are erroneously omitted in the Snlzbach edition. 168 [1 Chron. xvii. 21], they only re-, ^a* nf?in jn p *3 ,«'?mDn N^i pnn pn marked on nVlJl defective, but not 'idoj ^^i^"" '^yi ,«^» nrn^ nm pspf? defective and ptene, because it is i"*inty »a^ pan n^d n^i ,13^ ^D^ the law for Cholem of the plural to n^m ^ttfiiyn i"v mpD3 N^n nninan be written fully; whilst on n'NniJ ^^^^^ ^ t,^ ^^^js^aty lo:: ,n^g nrn^ wonderful, they simply remarked : (y"j; '3 defective, but not ^J^^e ««^ ^^/ec- Q^^jy ^^ ^^^ ^3 jna B"ts^ m^a K'M iw because the Far, which is TOt- j^^^^ l,^ ^^^ ^,^^^ j^, ten fuUy, stands fortheradicalJoci, ^^ p ' £ ^p n^, ,DnDni« d^n^d nrn^ which, according to rule, is plene, ll l as I have explained all m Section , y i y iii. Vide supra, p. 148, &c. ^^^^ ^^""^ '^"^ mpaa N^nn n^aa )mt!. There are some words with one ''^'^'"=^ ^"'-'^ ^"^^ ^''^'^ ^= ^''^^i 'i"*^ ^^=> or two quiescents, which are either '^^ .^^^^ «^» ^^^^^i^ 0^=1'"^ '=1 P ^n defective or ^Ze??e, and do not be- p^i ^^,^^0 "lofi fi^"'^fi '^i ,*i°fn ^^^ rn)p\ long to those which are usually p'hy nioo^inaj px nibiM ]*i'n:3n ^3 ^Zene or defective; and yet the Mas- rp^son |llyN^^ ^f?sn »3 pDn ahlD sorites made, no remark on them n^oi I'^i "inn rrnnats' D^^niiM ^3 pi whatever. This arises from the fact ^^^an n^d np^niiw i^na nnxa yin ,i"v that the rule has already been stated on the words in question in another place. Thus, for instance, the Mas- sorites give the general rule, saying, that '^T\lb\^ generations, olwajs wants the second Vav, except in two instances, where it is written entirely pleoie ; in one instance, where it is entirely defective ; and in three instances, where it is defective 'o.nd plene,'^^'^ Hence there was no necessity for them to mark mpID plene defective in every passage where it occurs, since the first general rule is sufficient. The same is the case with the word DS^JI^t? your fathers, on which they remark, " throughout the Pentateuch it is defective oiVav, and has Jod written fully, except in one instance where it is wiitten D3*nnK entirely fully, and in another instance where it is ^JO''^^.) with Vav ^7 There is a great difference of opinion among the Massorites as to the reading of the word in question, in the different passages of the Scriptures. The Massorah marginalis on aen. ii. 4, remarks as follows:— p«m QiDlDH nn^ln n^M '^Dl ""Mbm D^M^Q '1 nnVn nba vin« bmi '^•^n on w^ rm'jn 'ni 'ai Wdio* m"?:! nb« 'Dm "iDn im > pQ rm'jin n^w l^nS ni)^^\ wrrilW nM^I ^pV rrnbn. TTie word rrnbin is twice entirely PLENE, uzsj.. Gen. ii. 4, Ruth. iv. 8 ; once entirely defective, viz. Gren. xxv. 12; and thrice it wants tlie first Vav, viz.^ Gen. xxxvi. 1, 9 ; xxxvii. 2 ; whilst in all other passages throughout the "^Pentateuch it is written with the first Tiv, 2jnd without the second. Another recension of the Massorah, given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Jod^ p. 35 &, col. 2, is as follows:— pns^ rn^in pi 'Di» rrn'jn M"Dn itid mbin pna> mbin nj? mM mnbn "iqd m p a^na 'm "sMSntt)' rn'?n im3» mbn 'lom "ion i^n^ rn'?n i"ni 3'nD nn'^n nid^dt ndid n3? DTiM Nin 111)3? rrn'jn nn^n ^nns '3i < ps rmbin n'jMi n^omn mn'^ipi n^w '^qt 'bo rrn^in IpS* nnbn n'jM anw ^1« nn« '?iD1, /rom Gen. v. l to xxv. 19, i« is written without the second Vav, exc^t in one place, viz., v. 1, where it has the secondYAY and not the first; from Gen. xxv. 19, to the end of the hook, it is written with tJie second Vav and without the fi/i'st, except in two instances, viz., Gen. xxxvi. 1, xxv. 12, where it is entirely DEFECTIVE ; iu two passages, viz.. Gen. ii. 4, Ruth iv. 18, where it is entirely plene, and three passages, viz. Gen. xxxvi. 1, 9, xxvi. 19. It will be seen that Gen. xxv. 19 is counted twice. 169 plene B.nd. Jod defective;"^ hence p^i ^,Y'v nom i"»i i*^D o^riiaw S'ns 'ni there was no more any necessity to "iioa^ ins p« ,D5>nhN nmna Doin:jn h^ mark M^??a« defective and plene in y^^i nsm ^bd tan pi jn^o nan nn^tj; every single passage where it occm-s i^nb. ^kw tyi ^Dnanm d^n^dh Manias m the Pentateuch. Thus, also, they ^i^a a^i pi ; naixD loa: n^ Ninn V^33 counted the expression DS^nUK ,,,, ,,^ ,,,^^,, ,,,,,„, ,^^,^ ^,,,, vowr /affters, both m »tene and ^«- ^.^,.^,l ^ ^l l >«iJ, in aU the other books of the ° ""^'^^ "'^"^ °^P^"^ '';^ f'P^/^ Scriptures; and on those which do , , , ' °'^''"^'i not come within tiiis rubric they .I'^^'^n^ii.^z'ntoNscniyiDtjtj^n).^ made no remark whatever. More- ^'■' '°'**'^ ^^ ^"^^^ ^^'^^ i** P^ i"«: over, there are some words which "''** "^i^V^ Ninu' j?in ,nDi«a jn'tjr noo3 are classified in their defectives and"Ti»i ,^*sDm pm ,^3n Dna jnjB' t'?3 joZfiwes according to each book of the :'Q■^a^*a3 nrjiy mmtn pi^nk) la^Nt Scriptures ; and some are classified ,n'?an pafattn D*n3 'j ntan vn^ iBJt^Di according to the Law, the Prophets, 'nii^^rri io:j ,anDn jnspi a^fr^^D )nsp and the Hagiographa. ^ p^D ^"v none (T't tttpm*) ca^mtyNia ^" The general rule is, that, n^m ,^nii^ism *iNnm ,n"'Ein nm t^pann when a word occurs with two qui- nN^oip T'v n^d v-rj? nom nrnt ^i«t n^n escents and one of them, or both t^^ i^^ ^^.,, ^i^^^ ^^,^^ ^.,, ^^„, are either defective or plene and if ^,^^^ ^^ ^,^^ l, ,^ ,^, ^^ there is no Massoretic remark what- , /. v ^ • • l ever thereon, you may then take it ^ r V i ' ( ' i for graiited that that is because the P' '='"^ P f ^« ^^^ «^^ "^^^ **^ ^^=' law connected therewith had al- la^n:: )3 vbj? nona ,nin Dipi:n m:i^^.i ready been stated, and you wiU P^^^"^ ^'^^ '^ ^^'^^ vn^iyb VTl find it if you seek for it. I shall, 1^= «*?« ,Ntm i^h^ n^hy nDis: t^h ,D'NtD however, recur again to this sub- ntsci ntytst i^^n ?['nii^tt>rn laa ,tsto ject in the Second Part, Section ix. On a word which has^ three quiescents, some of which are plene and some defective — as ^rinp^HI and I shall do good [Ezek xxxvi. 11], which wants Jod after Tetk, indicating the Hiphil, for it ought to be ^nO^pn — the proper Massoretic remark should have been **the first Jod is plene, the second Jod is defective, and the Vav is pl&iieJ'^ But for the sake of brevity the Massorites simply remark, " it has no parallel," "it is thus written," or *' it is written thus." The same is the case with the word DD/ni-ICJ'Ci your hackslidings, [Jerem. iii. 22], on which the Massorites neither mentioned plme nor defective, but say this is the textual reading ; and with D-11*E'*1 and He made them dwell [1 Sam. xii. 8], on which they simply remark, "it is written so." Notice, that when a word has three quiescents, and all three are plene, the Massorites do not remark on it entirely plene, but " all plene;" as on ^^nin^E'ni and I will turn thee back [2 Kmgs xix. 28], DD/niVIBn-l (^ In Exod. iii. 13, Q^S^nilK is entirely plene^ and in Deat. i. 11 it has Tav bnt wants Jod. Gomp. MasBonili marginalis on Exod iii. 13. Z 170 and your dispersion [Jerem. xxv. ^'ts'np nn ^n D'lpii^ii?! orhQii pyn^'^Ssm 34], D^ni«''?n5 and I will bring hv^i ^rrr^''^ i»5 ^onon ]^h& vn't^s pi them [Isa. Ivi. 7], &c. ; also when nooa ah ,]n*oni ^p^[] 11^*^ ij? ,nnTDn all these three are defective, as k-ui ;iDn i^a n'jx ponn ion jn^^jr •innn^l «^t^ they brought him down ptpt^nni ,2*n3 p ]n^^y n^nsn rnxnou [1 Kings i. 53], Q^«?lI we have .j-jn^ ^^r brought them [Numb, xxxii. 17], , n%**m.^-, ^»^^^ &c.; the Massorites did not remark "^" --J^ '^^^l ^^ ^™" ^^^^" on them mtvrely defective, but - all '^"'' i« ^"'^ ^^ °^«^^^i °*^°"^ T"^ P^ defective^ In some Codices they *^ P^i J^"^!^t ^^"^^ T'^ ^N3^« nnj^ai are marked, *'this is the textual n'riDn pvtoNS D^npe'? isnn is* man ci'-'pun . reading," but the former is more "ttti'3 p |»nw m^iDn nspa ,nDiD3 in generally used. p'm 'p^n ^b'o ,?jn5^ m pja ,]n*nn3n Section IX. — Hitherto I have n^Noaa pTD3^fc*nDDDni"^ nm ^'n \aiiPii explained , the law of the defectives p if?Ni minn 'n wsd3 niPi ''^jD^mnai and plefies with regard to the letters ^jy^^n jidn ^rrfp^ ,d3 Dnpp?") ,>f? "iTDnci Vav and JotZ; I shall now explain J^,^^^ ^n'jB'n n^nVim'?3Jn3T ]n '^nsn dni the rule of the letters Aleph and c^y u^hh:^>n He. Kqow, then, that AL&ph is frequently either quiescent or wanting in the middle or at the end of some words in certain places, and that there is no parallel for these in other places. Thus, for example, V^^. thy petition [1 Sam. i. 17], ^^"^ they filled [Ezek. xxTiii. 16], **T)\^\ cmd thou hast girded me [2 Sam. xxii. 40], &c. ; there are seventeen such instances, and they only occur in the Prophets and Hagiographa.^^ There are also five instances to be found in the Pentateuch, viz., ^onD/rom sinning [Gen. xx. 6], Q^?9?l and ye shall be defiled [Levit. xi, 43], ■I'^pi^l and it shall befall him, in Pericope Va-jigash [Gen. xliv. 29) ; *0V t -^ have found, in Pericope Behaaloscha [Numb. xi. 11] ; T\)^TOfor a sin offering, in Vexico^e Shelach [Numb. XV. 24] ; H^B'^lp from the beginning, in Pericope Ekeb [Deut, xi. 12].^° Now I wonder why they (fid not count these with the other 69 The Massorah only gives sixteen words, whicli respectively occur in one place -ffitli silent Aleph or altogeliier mthout Aleph^ and have no parallel in other places. They are as follows : — y^bso ... 1 Sam. i. 17 -iD^D . . 2 Kings xvi. 17 CDmcn . . Eccl. iv. 14 D^«TQn • 1 Sam. xiv. 33 "iD^^B . 1 Chron. v. 26 niBttSn . Nehem. iii. 13 •>ynr(y • • 2 Sam. xxii. 40 I'jn . . . Ezek. xxviii. 16 «Tlp . . . Esther v. 12 mMJnb . • 2 Kings xix. 25 1tt)3 . . . Ps. cxxxix. 20 n>niD . 1 Chron. xii. 38 101*1 ... 2 Kings ii. 22 1tt)31 . . Ezek. xxxix. 26 t3»knp ... Ps. xcix. 6 in^n . ; . Job xli. 7 They ar& enumerated in the Massorah mar^nalis on 2 Kings xvi. 7. In the Massorah finaiiB, where under the letter Aleph, p. l^col. 2, they are also mentioned, it is erroneously stated that there are seventeen instances, which has undoubtedly occasioned the error in our text. These instances are also given in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section cxcix. pp. 43, 123, where one passage, viz. 1 Chron. v. 26, is wanting. 60 Eor the division of the Pentateuch into fifty-four Pericopes, for hebdomadal lessons, see above, p. 135, note 138. Vajigash (laa^l) is the eleventh section, and comprises Gen. xliv. 18 — xlvii. 27; Behaaloscha Hrvh'SJ'nz) is the thirty-sixth section, and comprises Numb. viii. 1 — xii. 16 ; Shelach (n?©), more fully Shelach Lecha ("j^ vhd)- is the thirty- seventh section, and comprises Numb. xiii. 1 — xv. 41 ; whilst Eheh (^py) is the forty-sixth sectiony and comprises Deut. vii. 12 — xi. 25. 171 seventeen; thus registering them : xnpn f)"^n nDm 3''3 rn^i i"'n aU in one list of twenty-two words fhi^n pa yiani? -isnf? r'?o '"' P1 with Aleph defective in the Bible. .^^ ,,^ ^^ ,, ^^^^^ ^^^ • -^^^i: ?Tf' ' ^'' ''^'^*?J' ''°'^' nUi^ :«.";,. m^. t:.U mm:, |n. m which the reverse is the case, ;y ' ' """L "";; ' L 'i wherein the ^^.^.A is audible, con^ ^ ^^ ^^"*™'' ^^^ T^ ^^' '"'^^^'^ traiy to their normal form in other '1-°"*- '"^ '^"''P ^^' ^^'^"^ J'^^^^ passages, which the Massorites call '^ ™ni «2/m {n"» -imaa) nnn jo '?3«?i MaphHn AUpJi; as D3N3vS /or ^^ j'l"^*^ i/'n nniDi n^ ps^t^n n^N>3 your sheep [Numb. xxxiir24]', ni«3 'T''« '^P **^ ^ .^^^ 'T i« r^"'?^ ts«f?& •com% [Ps. xciii. 5], nxViD? as In'e '• 1"^** I'P^^ «^ i« /«=)"'?» )^P^13 pn finding [Song of Songs viii. 10], &C.61 There are also forty-eight words with a silent Aleph in the middle of the word ; as ^DBOKn the mixed multitude [Numb. xi. 4], 7^NM and he separated [Numb. x\. 25], &c.6a Now on all these Alephs the Massorites never remark, Aleph omitted, or Aleph written fully , or the Aleph is audible, or the Aleph is silent, but simply state ^*Maphkin Aleph,'' or ^'Non-MaphUn Aleph" mN3 . . . Ps. xciii. 5 ^ym«1 . . Job ixxi. 22 mwm . . . Dan. xi. 12 mwn . . Nehem. xii. 44 nwailDS Song of Songs viii.lO , 61 The seventeen words wMch respectively occur only once ■witli audible Alepli, and have no parallel in the other places, are as foUows : — fiD«''lM1 . . Exod. vi. 24 iMl"?! . Jerem. xxxviii. 12 ikun . . Levit. xxiii. 17 M)1N1 . . Amos iv. 10 □3m:S^ . Numb, xxxii. 24 m^wboi . . . Hag. i. 13 "llM ... 1 Kings xi. 17 'Hywi 1 Chron. ii. 13 □OlDM . . Jerem. xxv. 3 m^M^O 1 Chron. xxviii. 19 yiiwm . Jerem. xxxii. 21 Qwnsn 2 Chron. xvii. ll They are enumerated in the Massorah finalia under the letter Aleph, p. 1, col. 2, and are mentioned in the Massorah marginalis on Exodus xviii. 13, where a reference is given to the Massorah on Ps. xxx., in which place, however, nothing is to he found. They are also given in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section cxcviii. pp. 43, 123. 69 The words which respectively occur in one place with a silent Aleph in the middle of the word, and which have no parallel, are as follows : — ^IDDMn . . . Exod. V. 7 . >n«DT - . 2 Kings ii. 21 'nM^T . . Ezei. xliii. 27 FjDDDMm . . Numb. xi. 4 12ND1 . . . Jerem. U. 9 n33?«1 • - 1 Kings xi. 39 ^S«^1 . . . Numb. xi. 25 INDI:! . . Ezek. xlvii. 8 nicynT . . Zech. xi. 5 nNM)0 . . Dent. xxiv. 10 "yivra . . 2 Kings xx. 12 tDMpT .... Hos. x. 14 puna . . . Josh. xii. 20 JTiNQ .... Jsa,. x. 33 ^«nnM . . . Hos. 1. 14 rraTiMl . . Judg, ix. 41 Ta«3 . . . Isa. X. 13 -jUDMnMl . Hos. iv. 6 TQM'jn . . Judg. iv. 21 ©*N3n . Isa. xxx. 5 ^^^MD .... Joel ii. 6 ivbo . . . Judg. xiii. 18 T^W^ .... Isa. xU. 25 miMQ . . . Nahum ii. 11 O^MIon . . 1 Sam. xiv. 33 niwa . . . Jerem. ii. 13 nN3T . . Ps. Ixxxix. 11 fpiV^ . . 1 Sam. xviii. 29 rmta . . Jerem. ii. 13 >32lM3nm . Job xix. 2 PFDM'yn . • 2 Sam. x. 17 f DN© . Jerem. xxx. 16 DIMD . - - Job xxxi. 7 D^ax^nn . . 2 Sam. xi. 1 nTOMffirr. . Ezek. xvi. 67 DIMO . . . Dan. i. 4 lion . 2 Sam. xi. 24 "f^M® . . Ezet. xxv. 6 DMni . . Nehem. vi. 8 D\^'mn . 2 Sam. xi. 24 D^TDN'Ojn . Ezek. xxviii. 24 d^iUN3 . Nehem. v. 11 IMntJ . . 2 Sam. xxiii. 15 D^TDMSn . Ezek. xxviii. 26 b^ych . . Nehem. xii. 38 *1M1Q . . 2 Sam. xxiii. 16 "i«iD«3T . - Ezek. ix. 8 awn . Nehem. xiii. 16 nN^n . . 2 Sam. xxiii. 20 "pnniDlDT . Ezek. xxxix. 2 They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on EzeMel i. 1 ; Job i. 1 ; and in the Massorah finalis under the letter Aleph, p. 1 a, cols. 2 and 3. It will be seen that, instead of there being forty-eight, as mentioned in the heading of the Bubric, and by Levita, there are fifty. They are also given with some slight variation in the Ochla Ve- Ochla, section ciii. pp. 29, 97, &c. 172 The meaning of J^psD is brought N^atiai hw omn ,)»N^3iiK) j'pBa K'll^ai out, uttered, pronounced, audible, TiT^ pIBa mnwa nasi ,Na^D p*BOT nai So the Chaldee renders N^V"l^ wMer- nrniN hy dk '5 iaN3 n*? j'pDDw 'T n^ts's m^f, pronoundrhg [Prov. x. 18], by ,na^nn cjioa nan p nmt* ca'N'xiDB'S n"*1 p'S». I have already explained in ^^^^ nan )0 nniN i*N»3fiD |jk Pi"'7«n f?3N the Poetical Dissertations, Sect iv., „pg^ ^,^,2^3 j^^j^jj^^ t.^^^ .Qt^pL, na^nn that p^BD is only appHed to the ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^,^j, i^»^- .^^ letters Vav, Jod, and H. when pro- ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^,^ ^^^^ ^ ^^^^^ noiinced by the mouth at the end ' " '. . 1 of a word, since the Aleph is never pronounced at the end of a word. Hence, when the Massorah uses Maphkin Aleph, it denotes that it has the vowel-poiat, as in the above-named instances. In the )j;ide? «^iNNf?nK)3 ^npn'?! Fi"^K|*3*n3T Massorah Parva, however, they are .i^^^^ «>p3 q^ ^wnpi niw ^^,^m M^3l?nn marked defective or plene, yet not . ^ui^^ ,:i ^i^ ^^ 'Ini^^ ^,^, on^^y nnn/i marked ^|/-^c5iv^ or ^Z^. absolutely; ,1^^ ^,^ ^^^ ,., ^^^ ^^,^ ^^^^ but It IS distinctly stated, ^?.M^^- ^^m ,«''n DipDa .^m ni^nn ^10= nm fective OT Aleph plene The same ^^ ^n^ip «ni. ,(«".,„nn) ^nj^Da^ law obtains with regard to He, as l Y l , /a I shall explain in the following ^^"^ "^'^ ""^ ^^ ^J' ^°"^^ 'Vi^i ^f. Section. _ _ -^"'^ There are some words in which Aleph is quiescent at the end of the word, as in the Kegister of twelve words, viz., N-13N they willed [Isa. xxviii. 12], ^■1^7'3v '^^^ '^^'^^ [Josh, X. 24], N^P^ innocent [Jonah i. 14], &c;^ on these the Massoretic mark is either, Aleph redundant, 01c Aleph not to be read. There is also ano- ther Kegister of seventeen words, with quiescent Aleph at the end of the word standing for He\ as ^1T loathsome (Numb. xi. 20), >n« . . . . Dan. ii. 39 They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on Numb. xiii. 9 ; EzeHel i. 1 ; Proverbs i. 1 ; Ezra i. 1 ; and in the Ochla Ve-OeMa^ section civ., pp. 30, 98. 64 The seventeen words which respectively have in one place a quiescent Alepk at the end of the word, and which have no parallel in any other place, are as follows : — M3*l» . «"?» . «D1 . They are enumerated in the Massorah finalis under the letter Aleph^ p. 1 a, cols. 3 and 4. The' heading, however, of the Rubric does not give the number, nor does the Massorah marginaHs, on Ezekiel xxxi. 5 ; xxxvi. 5 ; and Ruth i. 20, where reference is made to them ; nor say how many there are belonging to this class. . Numb. xi. 20 M3^t7 . . Ps. cxxvii. 2 wb^ . . Ezek. xxxvi. 5 Numb, xxxii. 37 Mn"? . Ezra iv. 22 «1V . . . Piov. xi. 25 1 Eings xvi. 9 Noni . Dan. xi. 44 Nin . . . Prov. i. 10 1 Kings iv. 18 «^TDQ3 Lament, iii. 12 tnn . 1 Chron. v. 26 Ezek. xxxi. 5 M»13 . . 1 Chron. ii. 49 M-PD . , . Prov. xvi. 30 Job xxxviii. 11 «in . . . . Ruthi. 20 173 Section X. — The He is never nbijrf? N"nn m^n n*? : n^E^yn imn quiescent except at the end of a p*Di .yyn "r h^ \rv\ •^•zh na^nn F]id3 pT word, in four different ways, which .DBDin /HDpJ ^^^ '^s ^DJE' nmyi are symhoKsed by the expression ^^j^aa n^B'iu'n ts«"nn h""\ ^-w :^133 T'DJK' % sleep, being the acrostic ;|n*oni r\yi ,rw$ loa ,N"nn T'd^ 'n3 of, 1. K'-iK' t/i« root; 2. nap3 JAe .j^,^^,^^ ^riVa ,n™ ,mi3iij ,mpB laa napa femmme; d n?^0)n fomiatvve ad~ ^,^^ ^.^^'^^'^^^^ -^ ,^ ' d^i^on ; and 4. p^^^^^^- l By .^ ^^ ^,^, ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^.,^ ,..^ ^^^^ radix IS meant the radical He ' , of verbs n-^, as rwv^ to work, nj3 ■""'''= "=°""' -^'^P" f ="" &c. About these two "^T'? ^7?- r"5P^«l npsiM n^« los ]"n»Kn classes the Massorites say nothing. ni^Bfanamam ;imjnDnm N^,|n*Dm iii. By formative addition is meant ,'nbf> ,rr^D ,r7)?>p isd innrrpi^a 'a htif N^n the He added to the end of a word, nan nrni ,S'j;Sd Tian dhb' ddo'di ,njn3 which consists of two kinds, addi- nsDun ]"»Nnn an ^a^jn pm ,QviD pi tions to verbs and additions to ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^l, ^^p^^ ^^,n^ p^,^^ nouns. _ Additions to verbs we have i^,^^ ^l,,^^ ^^i^ ^^,^^^ n^,^ ^a b"n in the imperative smgular ; as nym ^^ . ^^^^^ ^,,^ ^i^ A«ar, "TJ^P forgive, n^''tS'pn hearken ^ [Dan. ix. 19] ; in the infinitive^ riDK'a io sinp, H^J? ^o ma/ce tare, HpSn to gird [Isa. xxxii. 11] ; and in the future, with Alepk and Nun of )n"^N ; as ^ISTK J shall rememher, riDBt^lJ J sAaZi pour out ps. xlii. 5] ; nynj t^je sXctZ^ /enow;, HSl^J ^(jg s/iaM pursue [Hosea vi. 3], &c. ; and about these the Massorites say nothing. The additions to the nouns are of two kinds. Of the first aje such words as nj^D upwards, H^^ downwards, H^v night, H^na inheritance ; their distinguishing mark is that they are always Milel ; and about these the Massorites speak but very little. The second class consists of those words which have He added to the end instead of Lamed, as our Kabbins of blessed memory remarked, ' ' every word which should have Lamed at the commencement takes He at the end."^ (>B Tlie grammatical rale to which Levita refers is recorded both in the Bahylonian and the Jerusalem Talmnds as having been propounded by R. Nehemiah. In the Babylonian Talmud fjehamoth, 13 bj it is as follows : — riD'ISlO na^n fe niDIM JTona n rrBIDl «"n ainsn nb Van nn'?*nna "t"D\ M. Nehemiay sayeth : Every word which requires Lamed at the beginning of the Scripture gives He at the end. In the Jernsalem Talmud, however (Jebamoth i. 6, p. 3 a, ed. Cxraetz), it is rfon: »n DTD2 ^3n /m^yiB n^»ii)^ .ninn yin^ p» ididi «"rT "i^ ]n»: /i^ p^3 m^i in'?»nnD Tn^ "f"*^ **'i'"™' "^^"^ ^^ nmSiD m^lD^, It is propounded^ in the name of R. Nehemiah^ that every word which ought to have Lamed at the beginning, and has it not, taJces He dt the end, as rr^in [Dent. XXV. 5] instead of yin^ ; m^iu [Judg. iii. 26] instead of'YS^b ; nmSlD [Exod. xii. 37] instead of tCfXh. It will be seen that Levita's qnotataon is from the Babylon Talmud; but since the Jerusalem Talmnd, which contains the origiaal rule, as is evident from the whole complexion of the passage, has not the expression 7\l'*T\, Levita's ani- madversions are nugatory. Equally feeble is his stricture on the word ta, since the instances which are adduced in the Talmud itself to illustrate this role plainly show that B. Nehemiah did not mean to extend it to every word, but applied it to those denoting locality. For the use of the local He, see Gesenius* Grammar, section xc. 174 Now I have to ask two questions 'a iiQ»4t)n nt hy nwpvih ^h »* nam about this remark. The first is n^oi ,na''n ^3 mona nnxn ,nvwip about their saying nD^n, which em- t«"nn mm ;^y3i ,n^Di ,cny n*?^ia na»n braces nouns, particles, and verbs, pn ^an n^ -,nn^nn3 T'o^ oipna N^ms- whereas the a which stands for ^p,n^n b mo^a 'an N'tr^ipm ;mi3i!'n ^y the Lamed at the beginning only ^^^^ ^i, ,^ ^.^ ^ipDa pw ««? b n'^m occurs m nouns The second ques- ^^ ^^ ,^ ' ^^^' ^.^^ ^^^ ^,^^^ tion IS about the word '* every, ,,? the use of which is not jusfifiable 'f ^^ *^^\^""= '^^^^ 'P^°°^ i"^ ^^^^"^ in this place, since all nouns cannot '^^''' '=^^^ ^^^^^ "i^^P^ "^"^=^ ^"^"^ take this He, except those which "^^l^ «^n''a nnnVD i03 mst3D miDOn we find in the Bible, and these are ''/^ '^^"""'^n ^s^n HD^^K'n^ «7^ta"a not. one in a thousand; and since n^riNn loa .mots' nNB^o d^nso: D*iaj?ai they are chiefly found in names of nVIN ^a^'n nnniDn 7i,n"' nrT'Sn -^o/n places, and have been counted nvii^ nuc ua i^h) ^^jD^k^jo 'h jjraa by the Massorites, as HO^n^^D to Egypt, which o,ccurs twenty-eight times ; '^^ "^^f? to Babylon, twenty- nine times ;^^ no^W-ll^ to Jerusalem, five times ;'^^ ^5^"l^P to Jlebron, nine times.^ There are also to be found a few others ; as '^JliJ^'^ to the tent, eight times ;^*' '^^!?'!! to the house, eighteen times ;'^nn?J9n to the altai', five times ;'''2 ^?"?? to the land, in connection with |5?53 . Canaan, eight times plene.^ The Massorites did not count the other 66 The twenty-eight instances in which nDHSn occurs with He at the end are, Gen. xii. 10, 11, 14; xxvi. 2; xxxvii. 25, 38; xxxix. 1 ; xli. 67 ; xlv. 4 ; xlvi. 3, 4, 7, 8, 9, 26, 27 ; xlviii. 6 ; 1. 14 : Exod. i. 1 ; iv. 21 ; xiii. 17 : Numb. xiv. 3, 4 ; xx. 15 : Deut. x. 22 ; xvii. 16 ; xxvi. 5 : 2 Ghrou. xxxvi. 4. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on 2 Chron. xxxvi. 4. 67 The twenty-nine instances in which nbll occurs are, Isa. xxxix. 6: 2 Kings xxiv. 15 (twice), 16 ; xxv. 13 : Isa. xliii. 14 : Jerem. xx. 4, 6 ; xxvii. 16, 18, 20, 23 ; xxviii. 4 ; xxix.l, 3,4, 15, 20; xxxix. 7 ; xl.1,7; Hi. 11, 17: E2ek.xii.l3; xvii. 12, 20: 2 Chron. xxxiii. 11 ; xxvi. 6, 10. They are enumerated in the Massorah finalis, p. 16 a, cols 3, 4. 68 The five passages in which n^D^^iDI"!^ occurs are, 1 Kings x. 2 ; 2 Kings ix. 28 ; Isa. xxsrvi. 2 ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 9. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on Isa. xxxvi. 2, with the remark that in four of the passages it-is defective. 69 The five passages in which naTiirr occui-s are, Joshua x. 39 : 2 Sam. ii. 1 ; v. 1, 3 ; XV. 9 : 1 CJiron. xi. 1, 3 ; xii. 23, 38. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on Joshua x. 39. 70 The eight passages in which n'^nwrr occurs are. Gen. xviii. 6; xxiv. 67 : Exod. xviii. 7 ; xxxiii. 8, 9 ; Numb. xi. 26 : Josh. vii. 22 : Judges iv. 18. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on Judges iv. 18. 71 The eighteen instances "in which niT'in occurs are, Gen. xix. 10; xxiv. 32 ; xxxix. 11 ; xliii. 16, 26 (twice) : Exod. ix. 19 : Josh. ii. 18 : Judg. xix. 15, 18 : 1 Sam. vi. 7 : 2 Sam. xiii. 7 ; xiv. 31 ; xvii. 20 : 1 Kings xiii. 7, 15 ; xvii. 23 : 2 Kings iv. 32 ; ix. 6. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on 1 Kings xiii. 15. 73 This must surely be a mistake, since there are upwards of thirty instances in which nminrr occurs, viz. — Exod. xxix. 13, 18, 25: Levit. i. 9, 13, 15, 17; ii. 2, 9 ;.iii. 5, 11, 16 ; iv. 19, 26, 31, 35 ; v. 12 ; vii. 5, 31 ; viii. 16, 21, 28; ix. 10, 14, 20 ; xiv. 20 ; xvi. 25 : Numb. v. 26 : 2 Chron. xxix. 22 (thrice)> 24. The Massorah finalis enumerates them under the letter Zajin, p. 30 a, col. 1. 73 The eight passages in which p:D rwiM occur conjointly are, Gen. xi. 31 ; xii. 5 (twice) ; xxxi. 18 ; xiii. 29 ; xlv. 17 ; 1. 13 : Numb. xxxv. 10. The entire list is nowhere given, though the Massorahs marginalis on Numbers xxxv. 10, and finalis, p. 11 a,, col. 4, refer to each other for it. 175 instances in which HV'iN occurs, «'*i poi^ nn^ n^niy ^^am : D^Man ^jdd because this form is the most K"n if? h'Jsn^ in^^nna ^''t)^ yn^n nw frequent. Accordingly, the Eab- noNB' loa ^3 nf?o a»*^ »* '^itii ,iDiDa bins ought simply to have said, nam ;m^^::n p pa^ j*N nnstaipoa ''there are some nouns which ought ^^^^ ^^-^ ^^^^^ rniaaun jVnn ty^ to begin with Lamed, but take H. ^^^^ ^^,^^ ^^^^ ,^^^^ ,^^^ ^.,^^ at the end mstead. It may, per- ^ l . haps, be replied, that the word 7D ' si^fies mil since they use it so in ^""^ """ P'' '"^^^'T' ^'" "^'^ """ "^^P" another place; '"one cannot infer T^i ci^^^i^P D^^^pD^ D^^an ,|"i3ni n":3ni from rules," The additional He is : **"" ]^^^^ also to be found after Kametz, un- ^J? miDn'nsiopn i"'r»n x^n V'*nn der Tav, Kaph, and Mm, at the ^tH] lo^ ,nnaivn P]iDa st3rD3 ,Tn' end of a word, as I shall explain i<"r]rt jnona nan jn^oni ^^m^ ^"Jizni hereafter. I have already shown, ,K"nn nj; n^ana: D'Dj;a b**! prian *3DD in Section v., that a vowel-point does not occur at the end of a word, except under Tav, Kaph, and Nun, which have sometimes Kametz, and are not followed by He. Tav is the Tav with Kameti in- ^yn ,"iTap nna nrnw ,na rrma ma S8f?a jn*^j? nDO'a i^om ,|n^am ^^i^stprr jn»^y noD: vh N"nn non f?y ^aw ,^("^ nan: 503 n^n f?jr ^'in ,thx^h N"n nan 7*: s*"n Qnon Ei"a niDisi' naa ^p imt nn ^inb''? K*^"i „^ dicating the singular, which is to ^"" '"'^^ "'^'^ '='=^ n^an n^m nnonn be found at the end of the preterite; "'"i r^n^" l^^ «'^t .i^"i i»= 1=^1 'i*^^ as n^NE? nnpn Jje^n-J, ^Ao^ ^os* ^n- P^ Q^N^an nnnji nnn: b maa^ anf? quired.^hou hast'searched, thou hast "E^n: T'^nnty 'D^ nai^ w^i ipaipan asjtet/ [Deut, xiii, 15], &c,; by far |*ni ,n3ap nyumnN K^nnni!' ,pTn ipjia the greater majority of them are mx *^a na^nn Piioa Twnh pmn ti^inn |n without He, and those which have it are but few, as ^J|)^5 thou hast sojourned [Gen. xxi. 23], ^JJINJ thou hast made void [Ps, Ixxxix. 40], nFI33Dn thou art acquainted [Ps. xxxix. 3], &c. On these the Massorites always remark. He plmie^ but on those which have no He they never remark. He dejective, except on the word JJHJ thou hast given, on which the Massorites note **it occurs twenty-nine with He defective." '^^ ^" It might be asked, why they give the number of the defectives of this word, and not that of other words which have He defective, and which are very many. And since the defectives are the greater num- ber, ought they not rather to have counted all the instances in which nnj thou hast given, ^^^\ and thou hast given, occur as plene; which are the fewer in number ? The reply is, that they have done it, because the Tav has Dagesh folate, for it is after a short vowel ; and it is not normal for Dagesh forte to be at the end of a word, without being 7* The twenty-nine instances in wHcli 1103 occutb without Sis, are as follows :— Gen. xl. 13 ; Eiod. XXV. 16, 21, 26, 30 ; xxvi. 34 ; xxviii. 23, 30 ; xxix. 3, 6, 17 ; xxx. 16, 18 (twice) ; xl. 7 (twice), 8; Levit.' ii. 15; xxiv. 7; 1 Kings viii, 34, 39; Jndg. xv. 18; Ps. Ixi. 6; T^^. X. 12; Nehem. ix. 15, 20, Sp (twice). They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on Exodns xxv. 21. 176 i)D3 ,n*E'nB' vnntif o^a^tyn n^^j^sa ^an ,nnnN K"n »^3 n^nn on ,nnffi ,m^ ,rrQ followed by either a silent or vocal h^ nm N"n n^a na^s^i ,vnnn ya in na letter. Hence the He after every laa ,n3»nn ^id3 ptn tp^na HB^mn i'"Pi Tav which has Dagesk forte at the pi :q"3 ja yin fi^nai nnm ikes' ^d end of a word, as you see is the nnid ,npinT -^mr ,nntt'^ ,Dj?n m nnnrn case in the other instances, besides Q,l,pga''tjp,T ^ti ,tn'am inJ3^ u^nuiy the twenty-nine in question. Thus ^i^q p^ ^^^nDm n'^Na laa ,D'a^» p^Kty you will also see it in nmT}\ and if ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^„^^ „p,„ thou Shalt kill [Numb. xiv. 15], ■ ■ ■^^^J .ctnd thou shalt die [Ezek. xxviii. 8], nJjK> thou hast put [Ps. xc. 8], &c. This, however, is only . the case with irregular verbs, as 'Wl ^'^"^ ^» ^»^ 'P»n ^'^p^^ *"SP*^ those mentioned above. Thus, P*^^ 1^^*^ '?^^^ ^'^^ '^^"^^^ 5^?51 also, in the word r\m thou, ^^^^^ ^^^'^ .i°n P'^V ido^ n^i ,]n*ani the He is added because of the nDt)^ p'? ^'ran p nNsv laa nni f?:3 Dagesk forte^ for which reason the : N"n ^*'?a n*^y Massorites did not require ever to st^n mipja ni'nrr f]id3 t^an Pi'Oni make it as having He plene. But n^^j^an «sa:n rn^n ^ua^ nsinpn tT'an the regular verbs in which the Tav ^i^na-irn. ^ppa *j3n ids ,mte3i niDtyni is radical, nns «o cui o/, nnB* to wp^Ni ^inisi ?pinm ^piMj niDts'ai ,^wa mi, M]l^ fo destroy, &c., these have ^oQ^'^^am noDU N"na nna^B' B-^i ,=riio3 never He after Tctv, though it has i^^ ^,^ mioaa ?3i N"n «^d imf?y Dagesk forte, as fl^31 ctntZ «Aou shalt ' „ l ' l„ c«t rfo«;n [D^ut. xi. 20], rinaJI and ** ™ 1'='"=^ ™^^ '"^ '''«' ^^ ■I'*'^'"' thou shalt be cut off [Obad. 10], ' riSK'n thoii mdkest to cease [Ps, cxix. 119], ^n^ thou hast destroyed [Is. xiv. 20], and are not marked de- fective; the expression nijpvn tkou kast destroyed [Ps. Ixxiii, 27], being an exception to this rule, is marked by the Massorites ^^He written fully." The final Kapk, which has a vowel-point at the end of a word, is the Kaph with Kametz, indicating the suffix of the second person singular, found in verbs and nouns ; in verbs, as ^*^D?''' ^^^?7'^': "^1^^ ^ ^^^^ make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, and make thee [Gren. xlviii. 4] ; and in nouns, as ^^^^1 'I*!??! T]^[ll ^?^ thine ox^and thine ass, thy man servant, tky woman servant [Deut. v. 14]. There are some, however, with the additional He, which the Massorites always mark " He plene " Thus, there are in the Massorah twenty-one unique words, i.e., they have no parallel with a quiescent He at the end of the word, after D of the second person singular masculine, as HDD'll&jt J skall bless thee (Gen. xxvii.-7), HJT thy hand [Exod. xiii. 16], n53 m thee [Exod. vii. 29], nDtsy with tkee [ISam. i. 26], &c. ; these are called 21 Yadain or Vadja (see Section ix., Part 2), and you will find that they have pairs or 75 Tlie whole sentence iiu;ni niDiain V'Ti ^3 in« M"n Ttui ns^'Dbi "inHM y2 1M na m« ^bi niTin niDl 'p'W}, witlwut being followed either by a silent or vocdl letter, and hence the He after eve^-y Tav which has Dagesh forte, is entirely omitted in the SulzhEich editiqfi. n3x:n ,-]apni rrpii ^tot ^y rrwth ,(t"3 i« |»s4m N"3 ns ]rh iN^pi ,"131 njBS 177 ]"u N'n na^nn t^ioa nxiapn fun n^m ,n3-]iDp 1D3 ,ti"n nnn« nrn^ n:na' nimn :n:M'jDm nabnm n^i^arii .na^-i^ n:M5J naiian ntntys |"i:3 ^-'t ,N"nn jnonn itta^ty vfi ^I^SQi ('N nn) ^f!?^ ^m33 id3 ,n3tiDp nua 'Dw^piiPil ,Qn^*n nn J\!nrn_ jn^gf^ n^am mnEniTi ^|>fi3FiT ,K)if? groups, as JlJ^iS cts thou comest, six times ; t^JSJ Ae 5^aM smiie t/i«^, three times.''''' The final Nuriy with Kametz at the end of a wordj is the Nun of the plural feminine, which normally is followed by He, as "^Jl^n gird ye, nj^ap lament ye [Jerem. iUx. 3], nj^!^ ^0 2/^ owi, n3N"]-1 anci see 2/^ [Sbig of Songs iu." '11], mNhril and they came, r\'h^T\\ and they drew .^'^^^ l^'^^ =i'^yB=i Npin Htl ,^ [Exod. ii. 16], &V. ' There are some p '^ ^im .D^D^tyn nnn pn nkdj k'pi ■ words which have He omitted ; : N"n non npn: |^3 tj^i ,"i'?iDn ni3a J^^^pi that is, they have final Nun with na^nn p|id3 nsiiDpn p]"Dm i"^nn fj^^ni Kametz, as,P.^ ^o y^ [Ruth i. 12], ,N"n Dn'jon )'3D3 "i^^ N"nDnDn anrr^jr ^t^VD-l ctnc? you may find [Ruth i. 9] ; :l^'^^n hy ti"nn ,na'nn c]iDa nxii:pn ]"i3m and* in the future tense, as ^l"n^ they : ononn pjoj "ja'? n5in:) shall be [Deut, xxi. 15],j^?nfl t/^ nas N^n nriNn ,p^a 'a K^n *iwn N"ni shall let live [Exod. i. 19],^!\t>5l? ;D*3D^^*'Jn n^ai ,mnD:n n^ij?Dn napan they shall becorne pregnant [Gen. xix. ^n^vuni nxiep ]"u nnx nn: N^myj ^^&*^ 36], JK'?!? they shall approach [Gen. ^^^1 ; ('a n^K'xna) nsriTTn n^a nnon izsa xxxm. 6], &c. ... lisa ,n^3S^ ^uoi ynpa mipj K'ntya fe- This only occurs in irregular ^^^ ^,^^^ .^^^ . ,., ^^^ ^„^^,^ verbs, and there is but one instance tvt >•- of it to be found in the regular verb, viz. — rW^{^ they shall clothe [2 Sam. xiii. 18], and the Massorites have marked them all **He omitted.^' The general rule is, that Tav and Kaph, with Kametz at the end of a word, generally want He. Hence the Massorites counted the instances in which He is flene, they being the fewest ; whilst in the case of Nxin with Kametz at the end of a word, the He being mostly plene, they counted the defectives. The He suffix is of two kinds. The one is suffix third person femi- nine, and occurs in three different ways ; (a), when it is quiescent after Nun, with Kametz and D.agesh, as nSPinri in her place [Gren. ii. 21] ; (b), when it has Kametz, and is preceded by Segol, as fj^??!! and he 76 The twenty-one words, whict have He at the end after KapJi^ of the second person singular masculine, are as follows : — 2 Sam. xxii. 30 1 Kings xTiii. 12 1 Kings xviii. 44 . 2 Kings vii. 2 Jerem. vii. 27 . Jerem. xxix. 25 . Ezet. xl. 4 They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalia on Exod. vii. 29 ; in the Massorah finalis under the letter Me, p. 22 a, col. 2; and in the Ochla Ve-OcUa, section xcii., pp. 27, 94. The six instances in which n^Mll occurs are, Gen. x. 19 (twice), 30 ; xiii. 10 ; XXV. 18; 1 Kings xviii. 46. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Gen. x. 19. The three passages in which Ttyy occurs are, Isa. x. 24 ; Jerem. xl. 15 : Ps. cxxi. 6. A A HD^^a^T (ren. xxvii. 7 nai n:}^ Exod. vii. 29 nSMisn^ niT . Exod. xiii. 16 nDiifS^ . nSDD . Exod XV. 11 Tt:i^n . nana . . . Exod. XV. 11 nai3»> . n3n« . Numb. xxii. 33 n^DMJi nans? . 1 Sam. i. 26 naniMin n^^nb . . . . Ps. X. 8 na'pn . . Ps.x. 14 naoa Ps. cxxxix. 5 nai. . Ps. cxli. 8 naiair ■ . . Pa. cxlv. 10 na-i3f2n . . Prov. ii. 11 nana . Prov. xxiv. 10 178 found hm- [Gen. xvi. 7] ; and (c),. a:i siwn ,?nBpp. :imt w laa ,n3filDp nit* when it has Mappik, and is pre- pi >:iai»T tnri^DS ri^iMiiS ni&B'3i ;^5i7n ceded by Kametz, as "^IJfp^l and he ^h jn^Jm n^N '7:3 f?j; ,1^53^ ,;nT ,nn§«T £?ec2arerfii, n^Dn^^ searc Wit, nnjjn p,^^^ j^.^jj^ ^l,^ l,j^ bt*\-nDiNt) hddj /i^^rfi^ar*?tZit[Jobxxviii.27];Hnby .,3^ r,,L, n^L,j^ ^0^3 pa^ ,^,3 n^nnam nW A.r/00^ [Expd. XXI. lOJ ; and ^^^ ], ,^^ ,,, — - \..^ n^sN t fter /ififlct, iM iier nana, ii^jj j^^^ q,^,^^^ 3^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ p,,l, q^,^ Aer /ooi; on all these, and the hke, • • the MasBorites do not make any remark. But on those words which haye Mappik in one place, and are without Mappik in another place, they remark, *'no Mappik;'^ as nn booty {Ezek. xxix. 19], ^y^. provision [Ps. cxxxii. 15], &c. So th5re are also eleven pairs terminat- ing with He, which is once Mappik or audible, and once not-Mappik or quiescent; as "^^^^ sell me [Gen. xxv. 21], *' no parallel, being ■Baphe" whilst the other, "^7?^ ^^^^ ''^^ [Prov. xxxi. 10], has MappikJ^ There are also eleven words which end with a quiescent He^ and ought to have an audible He ; as "TJpDJjll and they dattbed it, [Exod. ii. 3], 'T!]9l'^ th^ foundation thereof [Exod. ix. 18]; HJ^g her sin [Numb. xv. 31], &c., on each one of these the Massorites remark, "the He is not audible," or, " the He is feeble." "^ The second class embraces the He which stands for Vav masculine, third person, and is preceded by Cholem; as nVl^ m its shouting fExod. xxxii, 17], n!3B| its hedge [Lament, ii. 6,] &c. On these the |"l^t^l N"n j^pao n^t pte n"»i ",'1:31 □ipna n«an N"nn win .^aa'n pDni , ,Df?in3 r\''i^hw nm pno^n isth ^ud i"'i 77 The eleven pairs, each one of 'which pair alternately occurs with an audible Se \_=Mwpjpilc], and ■with a quiescent He [^Baphe], are as follows : — ?n3D . Pirov. xxxi. 10 m^Q . . Gen. xxv. 31 ni»iDT . Levit. yiii. 20 rTi3?tt)i . Levit. xiii. 4 asii"? . Levit. xviii. 23 nyi^ . Levit. XX. 16 n:i»o . . Zeph. iii. 7 rT3i3?o Dent, xxxiii. 27 r^'^^r^b . . . Ps. xlviii. 14 Sl2i3 . Gen. xl. 14 snisn^ . . Isa. xxviii. 4 rTS3 . Isa. xviii. 5 !ni313 . . . Hob. ix. 10 PT33nXl . Isa. xxiii. 18 van ' . . . Prov. V. 3 nsariN^ . . Isa. xxiii. 17 n^n . . Job xxxii. 4 tll^T . . Nahnm ii. 14 F13-T» . Job xxviii. 13 ni^'ib . Ezet. xxvii. 20 nDi» • Job xxxiii. 5 n^n . . . Zech. ix. 4 They are ^ven in the Massorah finalis tmder the letter He, p. 21 6, col. 1, and in the Ochta Ve-OcMa, section xliv., pp. 14, 52. 78 This must be a mistake, since the Massorah gives eighteen words which abnormally have at the end a quiescent He. They are as follows : — 1 Kings xiv. 12 Jerem. xx. 17 Ezek. xiv. 4 Ezet. xvi. 44 Ezek. xxiv. 6 Ezek. xxxvi. 5 Indeed Levita seems also to have mistaken the number of words contained in this rubric, in his annotations on Eimchi'a Michlol {32 b, ed. Venice), where he says that there are- fifteen such words. The'list is given in the Massorah finalis under the letter He, p. 21 &, cols. 1 and 2, and Ochla Ve-Ochla, section xliii,, pp. 14, 51. monm Exod. ii. 3 n«ll . . moin . Exod. ix. 18 nDTTn . . n3i5? . Numb. XV. 31 ni . , . nns . . Josh. xix. 13 nD«5 . . nn"?!! . . Judg. i. 31 nnvhrt . . ms 1 Sam. XX. 20 «b3 . . . naion . . Ezek. xxxix. 16 TfTrh . . Ezek. xlvii. io rrnn^M . . . Isa. xxi. 2 moiD . Isa. XXX. 32 niuNin . . Zech. iv. 7 nnsiDn . . Job xxxi. 22 179. ^ijn'Dm np 13 n3D^ f«^ i:n' ,np in Massorites simply remark, ''this in ,a^n3 p pn p-'hy int^i n^ ,|n'Dm is the textual reading," or,. *' the 'T niiori TSj^^^^a^riD/T nbnMiaa ,p s'n^ textual reading is so;" ex. gr,, on nu^^w TiNsn niNnoij B'>37«>;p |»3^n3 rr?r\^ his tent [Gen. ix. 21], they n:sr\^ lapn '?ip pi ,np 1*?nN riW tin hy remark, "four times so written ;"79 ,niya o'jiii ,Dnnt»n nirpa pi'np ly-a nJ^Dn ^Z5 multitude, "four times ^^nsT n^a D^ip'? ni-dj n'? o dhdio so written." «o i^ gome Codices, fc^so:^ noi o"*i3 npi D^inn ^^"^' nsioa however, we find it remarked on ■ ribnx, "Readi^HK;' riv;^!, it is remarked " Read iy^S ; and in a few more. But this is a ^ l clerical Mmider, for we never find .P/^^*^ ^^«^= ^v.«. nim^. Dn ia.« l^y^ that a word which has in the text P^^^ ^^"^^ i^^^ 'J^^'^ T"^ ^"^ ""^'^^ He, with OAoZm, has in the mar- "'"'* ""^'^^^ ''^^^ P'"^ ^*""^i 'ii^^"'^ ginal reading Vav, As to the list ■ '^^ r**"" of fourteen words which have He in textual reading, and Vav in the marginal reading, to be found in the Massorah, this refers exclusively to Vav with Shurek ; as "T^IP! they shall make bold [Levit. xxi. 5], \yhere the Keri is •'"Tip)' likewise nDSI^ they have shed [Deut. xxi. 7], where the Keri is -I^S^, &c..si I shall again refer to these in the Second Part, Section i. By the help of Him, who is the last and the first, I have thus finished Part the First; and shall commence Part the Second, by the aid of that One who has no second. 79 The four inBtancos in whicli 7^h?^ii occurs are, Gen. ix. 21 : xii. 8 ; xiii. 3 ; xxxv. 21. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on G-en. ix. 21. The Sulzhach edition has erroneously seven. £0 The four passages in which naion occurs are, Ezek. xxxi. 18 ; xxxii. 31, 32 ; xxxix. 11. The Massorah finalis, under the letter Se, p. 24 &, col. 2, refers to Ezek. xxxix. far the enumeration of the passages, hut lihey are not to he found in the Massorah margimdis on the chapter in question. 81 The fourteen words with He at the end, which is read and considered as Vav, are as follows : — . Jerem. xxii, 6 TODffi . . Ps. Ixxiii. 2 . . Jerem. 1. 6 mmDn . . Job xvi. 16 . Ezelc. xxiii. 43 r!3m» . . Lament, iv. 17 . Ezek. XX3CT. 12 n^tt) . . . Dan. iii. 29 Ezek. xxxTii. 22 They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on 2 Kings xxiv. 10, and on Lament. iv. 17 ; and in the Ochla Te-Oclila, section cxiii. pp. 31, 100, nmp' . Levit. xxi. 5 miDi: . n2DMJ . Deut. xxi. 7 rrn . . maiD3 1 Kings xxii. 49 n^r . . n-js . 2 Kings xxiv. 10 noatt) . nn3f3 Jerem. ii. 15 rpHi . . 180 SECOND PART. Also containing Ten Sections. THE TABLE OF CONTENTS OF EACH SECTION IS TO BE FOUND AT THE END OF THE BOOK. tnv):^ DnoND niK'yn i yay: iDon "it)N3 wsjon Section I., concerning the Keri mn :pnD1 t*np3 JIK'Nnn "IDSDH and Eethiv. — Having stated, at the npi'jnon n'B''^»yn nmpnn ts-unn ^nana beginning of Introduction iii., the ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ y,y ^^^y^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^ differences of opmion which ob- ^^^^ ^^^, .^.^ ,^^ ^ t^^ ,^,3j^ tamed among modern writers about ,^^^ ^^ ,^^^ ,^ ,^^'^,,^ ^,^^^^ the iien and the Kethiv, and l l having given at the end thereoi , ' ; ' , my own opinion respecting it (vide 1= ^ "> '^"^P" ^^^ P^^^=» ^"^^^,^" ^^*^ sttpm 106; &c.), I shall now dis- ^^ °^^^=^» ^"^^^ "»i '^^^^ ^^^" T^^ip close to you the method which the rrts'^na) in« NVin ^n-Dm ; "7^:3 tsnpa men of the Great Synagogue have ,n"r3 «X^n Ninnpm o"'n n^n:3l3 ,('n therein pursued. First of all, how- ^2« ,M;?in nnn «;?;rT ^a» nmp: ide' n^n ever, you must know that what is ]*33D mis «iniy ,«^^rT pn iniN jmp |*n written in the margin is the Keri, nt* iperr ^ptyn f?j; n^D^n -\^i hy f?*j;Qn that is, it is thus to be read ; and p^^ nitip: *^n wsin D*3sn iMti^ii ,DMf?n what is in the text, that is, the Kethiv, is not to be read at all. Thus, for example, the word ^-\p -i^irr ,1'3-n us^ ii^irr yun nTm pn n^nDH n'?D np: n^ ^ip^n ^^pnn yh n»jsaw nmp3n ^y>^m ,''^pr^ n^n nmp: pj; mNfiyji ,|V^J3ti' ^^pr\ nnn Tan j^ij^'B' n*Dn iqk; pi ;nmp: ^^1 a^njn rh^o ; npn myot^D ^af? a^nan nnn n'?Dn dj;id 181 ^= It is to be noticed, that nm mip:ne^ mpa ^aa o y^l .^ ■wherever the points are more than 'a a*n:3n n^an Dia?^ lansirr anan f?j? the letters, [the punctuators] had to ijx nm ^ss^ani ,nni^ mn nnn nnip: *ra put two sorts of points under one np WHJN (a"D n»o^') "imst D^n!?m letter of the Eethiv. Thus, in p^i^-ai tiiB'a ^as ^ty T'n iip:^ mxin Jerem. xln 6, where the Kethw is ,,^ ^^^ ^.^^'^^ „^,^ ^^^ ^^^^ j3« ^.., and the^^m Ijmx, they had ^y ^,^ - ,^^ J^^ to put two points, namely, Sheva „,uL-,- ,^.i^^ ' ^nd Shurek inder the Fai; in -IJK, 2 ^^^^"" ^^^^^ ^^ ^^P*^^ "^^'^ to correspond to the points of wH5n', ^J? nsna D^nan^iDi i;i3"n na ,1JN whilst the word UN in the text is '"^^P^ '^^""^ "^^ =^*"^=> i'^'^^^ ^^^P^" left without points, and is read '^"an muK-j np ma /n^^j? »3Dn M^a jua ■13N, which has no parallel in the P^^^ ^'^^ ^"i^^" ^^ "^n )3i ,mipj ^ba Scriptures, except in the Prayer ^^^ p'i ,mip3 'hn y-tifn nn np EJ*^N Book, where we find •1JN ''^? ^^^ct^ : ^Tip^ '^^ TQ^n np ^N ,n^3nd are we,^ "When, however, the word ni^a '3 npni nnse nf?i3 l^nDriEJ'SI in the text has more letters than are 'a hw nnipan h:^ n^nan n^o nnn inu* required for the points [of the mar- Dn^3;id m r\^mh^ pjs ,np3B' ni^an ginal reading], one letter of the /, li^^ ,^p Qn^i?n ^D'-Ci (n^ '3 Dof?K)) Z-^^to is left without any vowel- .^^,^ ^^j_, Qn^^,^,^,^ i,,, r-,,^,-,^ point, as m 2 Em^ xj^^ 23, where ^^^ ^^^ -;-^^ ,^ ^,^^^1^^^ the text has aj"3 with the chariot, and l ' the marginal-reading is 1^2 with the '^= 1'""=*^ "^^''^^ "^^^^ ^^°= '^^"'^ miiZiiiit^e, the Ka:ph is left without ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ *^P^ "^°"" "^^P^ any vowel-point; also in 2 Sam. 1^ fM^ i=i ^^^ip nix;DnD warren xxiii. 21, where the Eethiv is "iB'N ;f?3ib3mDnnnn'jt!»3 j"ijnnn,np.naD w/iic^, and the iTm K'^X maw, the ^i" l"^pl V^^ '^^ jo^n^n m^o 'n p\ Shin is without a vowel-point ; and in Ezra v. 15, where the Eethiv is H^N these^ and the Eeri ?&?, the Lamed is left without a vowel-point. When the textual reading, has one word, and the marginal reading has two words, they put under the one word of the Eethiv all the points of the words in the Eeri, Thus, in 2 Kings xviii. 27, where the Eethiv is Dn^^K' their urine, and the Eeri ^iV'W ^p*"?? the water of their feet, the six points of the two words ^(J''?^^ *?^P are put under the one word 9"?-"^- ^^^ i^j ^^ ^^® contrary, the textual reading has two words, and the marginal reading one word, the last unpointed letter of the first word in the Eethiv is omitted altogether in the Eeri. Thus, in 1 Sam. xxiv, 9, where the textual readiog is H^VBH JD from the cave^'n, and the marginal reading TYl!^Bnp • and Jjament. i. 6, where the textual reading is n3 JD from the daughter j and the marginal n|D; the Nun is altogether omitted in both cases. The same is the case with the eight words, which are respectively divided into two words in the textual reading, and which are undivided in the marginal read- 1 The Prayer Books (hitenn ''1110), to wliich Levita refers, are the authorised Liturgies which the Jews use to liie present day. 182 mg. These I have given in the ^s 'nphn p o ,*t!"ti'n pan "jjq^ D3ni sixth class, for I have thus divided hy C3^maj;ni ,au*n^ Nnpnaw |3n:Di pnp a'3*Dn rivals' |n^ na? ,D*3*a nvaB' N"in^ nrmsea ipyni ,ynp xh^ janai all the Keris and the Kethivs of the Scriptures into classes, and dis- tributed them under seven classes, corresponding to the seven kinds of fruit for which the land of Israel was famed.2 I. — The first class consists of ,, l>, l words which are read from the ^™ i"'in ^""',nf?^np.D«3 mm ptio p margin, but not written in the text, '^^=*"^ P^^" "'"^ ^"^'^^ 'P^i»^ni °^i"" and, vice versa, which are written ^^^^ o^iib^r^^ onam niiz on nb^ *3 in the text but not read. This "^^^^^ i"'i" ^^^ J V^^'^^ ■T'3^2 '^i^'^ principally affects the letters Jod, ^on i« yop nn« Npn N*n ,np ah) a^na iiffi, 7«v, Aleph, which thus occur ^tD'3^*^ naij^ttSM^nna oaf? m^?« 1133 , yap in the beginning, end, or middle of i"»ini«3to: Nf?i ^pDoDa «"^ jm ,|n'am a word. It must, however, be re- ^nx ,0^13?'? nf?an vsat^3 3'n3 n!?i np marked that Vav and Joc^ do not pj^ ^pp ^^i^ 3*n3 k^i np dnsd: "7"vn occur in this manner when they are vi$ ^^^^l nn n? pi ,np v^mi? ,ityyn 1:5x12? quiescent in the middle of a word ; ' ^ ' that is to say, Vqv after the vowel-points Choleni and Shurek, and Jod after Chirek and Tsere, since such belong to the category of defective and plmie, as I have explained in Part i.. Section 1. But the Vav, which occurs in the Kethiv and not in Keri, is only after the vowel- points Ka-metz or Chateph-Kametz, as ^'^'^'^^ I shall covenant, (Josh. ix. 7), noiiJE^N I shall be at rest (Isa. xviii. 4), &c. There are in all thirty-one such instances.^ Vav never occurs as Keri in the middle of a word, not being in the textual reading ; but Jod is found in the Keri, and not in the Kethiv, after Kametz, Thus, for instance. Gen. xxxiii. 4, the Kethiv is l"'^^^ his neck, and the Keri ^^!^^"!V ; and in Ps. xxiv. 6, the Kethiv is S^y^ his seeker, and the Keri I^K^'lM. There 2 The seven cliief productions of Palestine,, mentioned in Dent. viii. 8, in praise of the land, are wheat, harley, grapes, figs, pomegranates, olives, and honey. From the fact that these seven Mnds are specified in the Pentateuch, Jewish legislation, long hefore the time of Christ, restricted the offering of the first-fruits to tliese alone, Comp. Mishna Bikurim^ i, 3; Babylon Tfilmud Berachoth, 35 a; Maimonides, Jod Ha-Uhezdka HilGhoth Btkurim, ii', Kitto's Cyclopmdia of Biblical Literature, s. v. First-Feuits. s The words in which Vav occurs after Kametz and Ohatepk Kametz^ in the textual reading, and from which Vav is omitted in the marginal reading, are as follows : — nTl3« . ~ ' b^mp . TnsJW ■ n»3iim . They are enumerated in the Massorah finalis, under the letter Vav, p. 28 a, col. 2. . Joshua ix. 7 □^DpD . , Fzek. xxi. 28 mKitt)« . . 5s. Ixxxix. 29 . 1 Sam. xxii. 15 ^mm . . Dent, xxxii. 13 ^3©l'?D . . . . Ps. ci. 5 . 1 Sam. XXV. 31 ^mnn . . Ps. cxlviii. 4 '?1M3'?. . . Euthiv. 6 1 Sam. xxviii. ■ 8 ^moi Micah i. 3 n'?iptt)«i Ezra viii. 25 . . laa. xviii. 4 nn3M . . . Hos. viii. 12 nvmiuN . Nehem. xiii. 23 . .lea. xxvi. 20 "liny . Amos vii. 8 nr:iD5? . Nehem. xiii. 23 . . Jerem. i. 5 iias^ , Amos viii. 3 m•^r^^ . 1 Chron. vii. 34 . Ezek. xliv. 3 ^nn , . . Ps. GXIV. 8 nnpin . 2 Chron. xxxiv. 22 . Ezek, xxvii. 15 h^y) . . . . Nahum i. 3 'jwq'? . 2 Chron. xxxvi. 14 Jerem. xxxiii. 8 bMV(Ch . 1 Chron, xviii. 10 ni2p> . . . Prov, XTii 8 Isa. xliv. 17 MJi'nn . Pa. X. 15 ^1D^ . Prov. xxii. 14 18S are fifty-six suoh instances.* There i^s^nsn |»nv 'ai *;nDDiDD i": oni ,np are also two instances where Jod is xni ,v\:n Saaa i3y ,n^in inn |»np 5^f?i after Cholem in the textual reading, n"r p'naT 'i f?'?3a |m ,y3t!'ri nh vy? but not in the marginal reading, as |U5 ,nib' "inx |nr n^u^tm »;np Nf?i "ivJ"} his feet [Ps. cviii. 18],. and 1^J*y. Dp^Vbsai pi 6,"7"r n*n» ^f^"] pa^nan 'n Ais e^/^s [EccL iy. 8] ; but these |'^^l^^ i"m n^Nvn: dj ; pini n^inn belong to the list of six words which p^p^ nn^j^^ ^^^^^ nn^nn a^Knn an^ have Jo^ m the ^^tMt; and not m ^^^l, ^^^^ ^ ^^i^ ,^ ^l,, the Aen.5 Moreover, Jod is also . ' ,„^ ,_ l„ „,^^ „l '^^ ,^„^t„ found after Sheva, as in ^' JJ^. i% , ' words, which occurs eight times with a redundant Jodf DSv^XJD your works [Zech. i. 4], &c. The Yav and Jot^ also frequently occur in the beginning and end of words in the marginal reading, and are not in the textual reading, and vice versa; and this is also frequently the case with He, which I abstain from illustrating by examples, for the sake of brevity. 4 The fifty-six words which, are m the textual reading without Jod (mostly indicatmg the plural) in the middle, but have Jod in the marginal reading, are as follows : — inao^M . . Jerem. xv. 8 imiai . . . Job xxvi. 14 TO* . . . Jerem. xvii. 11 in'?iann:i . Job xxxvii. 12 imna . . Ezek. xvii. 21 im^BNI . Job xxsix. 30 iniMD . Ezek. xxxi. 6 nnD .... Job xl. 17 inbW . Ezek. xl. 26 isd3 '. • . Job xxxix. 26 •\rbm . . . Ezek. ±1. 22 la^n . . . Job xxxi. 20 ^liam . . . Ezek. xl. 23 n^ . . . Job xxxviii. 41 inNSl Ezek. xlvii. 11 i}VXX .... Prov. vi. 13 inc . . . Habak. iii. 14 ltt)D\Dl • ■ Prov. xxvi. 24 TT51D ■ - Obad. 11 inm« - . Prov. xxii. 25 ittJiT . . Pa. xxiv. 6 131M . . Prov. xxx. 10 ysn • . Ps. Iviii. 8 imbaio . . . Ruth iii. 14 MDTi . . Ps. cvi. 45 im:3 .... Ezra iv. 7 •nm . . . Ps. cxlvii. 19 iMTOn . ■ • Lament, iii. 39 iwaa . Ps. cxlviii. 2 inn . . 1 Sam. xxi. 14 ^p'^ . . Job xiv. 5 inon . Song of Songs ii. 11 IttJlpl Job XV. 15 1*>ttJ . . . . Ps. cv. 40 ■miW . . Job XX. 11 iVmrr . . . Numb. xi. 32 1»nvi . . Job xxiv. 1 They are enumerated in the Massora^ fmalis under the letter Jod, p. 34 a, cols. 2 and 3 ; and in the Ochla Ve-Ochlay section cxxviii., pp. 33 and 104. It must be remarked, that this list only registers such words as occur once as defective-, and therefore excludes many other words which likewise want the Jod plural, but which occur more than once. 5 The other four which in the textual reading are without the Jod plural, hut have it in the marginal reading, and which, with the two adduced by Levita, constitute the list of six words, are, vnM'2ini"l,_ 1 Kings xvi. 26 ; V"Ql, Ps. cv. 28, Dan. ix. 12 ; and iTiD©, Prov. xvi. 27. They are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Jod^ p. 34 a, col. 3 ; and Ochla Ve-OcJila, section cxxix., pp. 34 and 105. 6 The eight passages in which the textual reading is Tim, with the plural Jod, and the marginal reading is without it, are, Judges xiii. 17 ; 1 Kings viii. 26 ; xviii, 36 ; xxii. 13; Jerem. xv. 16; Pa. cxix. 47, 161; Ezra x. 12. They are enumerated in the Mtfssorah finalis under the letter DaUih, p. 196, col. 2; and Ochla Ye-Ochla, section cxxxi., pp. 34 and 105. To supplement our remark on the thirteen instances in which the reverse is the case with the word in question, that is, where the textual reading is lin without the plural Jod., and the marginal reading is "iniT with the plural Jod [vide mpra, p. 161, note 43), we muat add that the list is given in the OcMa Ve-Ochla, section cxxx., pp. 34, 105, and that Ps. cxix. 17 has inadvertent'y been omitted. •nNis . . Gen. xxxiii. 4 rr^•QV^ . . Exod. xxvii. 11 133? . . Numb. xii. 3 lyn - . Joshna viii. 11 imMSin . . Joshua xvi. 3 una 1 Sam. ii. 9 ^b^ . . . 1 Sam. ii. 9 inriDtt)^^ . 1 Sam. X. 21 itd:nt . . 1 Sam. xxiii. 5 njai . . . 2 Sam. i. 11 inbniD . . 2 Sam. xii. 20 lom . 2 Sam. xxiv. 14 iniffiD 1 Kings X. 5 ^y^2 1 Kings xviii. 42 iDiDa . 2 Kings V. 9 1D3 . . 2 Kings iv. 34 inmiQ . 2 Kings xi. 18 1D2 . lea. Ivi. 10 I^JtiJD Isa. Iii. 5 184 ^ I have, however, found this, b'^c ni^Dn b o ^msD i^h m IK.^ that in all the words which have a rnxn ^nl^4 rrnipo ,3*n3 n'?! npn niN ]na letter in the Z'm and not in the ansj npm ,rni!in nmi* '•^a o^j&n iipa' Kethiv, the points of the letter in la:; tj^y^j^^ ; ^^^^^ ^^py .^^i^^ ^^^^ ij^^ti ■question are put into the text with- ^^i^^^ Dn^maip hma". nr^*! inqh li^mnN out this, letter, whilst the marginal ijnj^i ,^p oi^XI jr'^Ja "^DOa {'n ns^N) reading has the letter without the p^/.^g.^^ ^., ^^^ ,n^an p^ rp point, as IS usuaUy the case Thus ' i^i^^^ ^^^. ^^ ^ '^ ^,,^^ lor instance, m Lam. v. 7, the text ' ' ^^ > ■>< has ^J\^! (^w^ wo«, ■IsnjK^iti^j and the Massoretic remark in the margin is :iDDiDS J"* jni |n*Dm ''Kead"D7''^'! ^'^'^ «^^ ^^f," "Read r'^^P^ ^^=» ^^^^ """^^ °^ °'^°3 n'rDn anaa t^^i a^na n"rn ^ms> □na'^ pND jiw ^47 pn np IX V ]r^j3 lana ^f? i« ,np l^b C' n'^np) t]:p35n ^ya pi ;T1*-np ■lonjNI mid MJg." See also the simi- lar instances, of which there are twelve in number."^ The same me- thod is pursued in the case of He, Thus, in 1 Sam. xiv. 32, the text has ''JK'I booty, and the margin has, ** Read ?7^n the booty.'' See also the similar instances, of which there are thirteen in number.^ When, on the contrary, the textual reading has a word with a letter which the marginal reading has not, the word is written in the text with the letter in question unpointed ; as -I^V?. they shall go out [Jerem. 1. 8], which has Jod in the Kethiv, but not^in the Keri. In such a case, however, the Massorites do not write in the margin, "Read -l^^?," but simply remark, " JotZ is not read," The same is the case with D''BJ3n the loings [Eccl. x. 23], where the marginal remark is, ''He is not read;"^ and when the Ha is in the middle of the 7 The twelve words which, have no Vav coniunctiTe in the textual reading, and have it in the marginal reading, are as follows : — ITl . - Prov. xxvii. 24 •>1 ... Dan. ii. 43 N*? . . . Lament, ii. 2 ab Lament, v. 5 They are enumerated in the Massorah finalis under the letter Fav,, p. 27 a, col. 4; and Ochta Ve-OoMa, eectioncxvii., pp. 32 and 101. 8 The thirteen words which do not begin with He in the textuiil reading, but have He at the commencement in the marginal reading, are as follows : — bbw . . - 1 Sam. xiv. 32 ']'?r3 ... 1 Kiags xv. 18 in . . . Jerem. xl. 3 Dnia . '2 Sam. xxiii. 9 "|^n ... 2 Kings xi. 20 D^ibo . Jerem. lii. 32 nnM ... 1 Kings iv. 8 "|bQ ... 2 Kings xv. 35 yiDI . Ezek. xviii. 20 mSD . . 1 Kings vii. 20 DS? ;. . . Jerem. xvii. 19 D^Oi? . . . Lament, i. 18 ^ yiM ... Jerem. x. 13 They are given in the Massorah marginalis on 2 Sam. xxiii. 9 ; and Oehla Ve-Ochla, section clxv., pp. 37 and 113. 9 There are seven such words, which, on the contrary, have in the Ketliiv JHe at i/he beginning, but not in the Keri. Besides the one quoted in the text, the other six are as follows : — n^3rTn . . 1 Sam. xxvi. 32 I nborr . 2 Kings xiv. 7 I DnDDn . - 1 Kings xxi. 8 ponrr . 3 Kings vii. 13 | lEDrr . . Isa. xxix. 11 | miUDn . Jerem. xxxviii. 11 They are enumerated in the Massorah finalis under the letter He, p. 22 a, col. 2 ; and Ochla Ve-Ochla, section clxvi-. pp. 37, 113. >5>33 . . . 2 Kings iv. 7 nnn- - . . Isa. Iv. 13 ns . . Job ii. 7 ^bv . Prov. xxiii. 24 ya ' Lament, v. 3 D^Dpl . Lament, iv. 6 D^N . . Lament, v. 7 i:nDM . Lament, v. 7 185 word, as ^^iP^DD?^ who is stronger ^°;N"n *^p K7 p^^ja a^n:: laoisFl'jjrirn^ [Eccl. vi. 10], where, the marginal na^nn p3:»«2 t:)"bN pn'n^i j^ba n"D pi remark is, " He is not read, "lo The np t^'? ]vhi:i a^na |^2 ^j^i ,np xh^ same, too, is the case in the forty- ii;|niam mpa it^N FiDaoMm loa ,p|"^n eight words which have Aleph in , ^ / v,,.-.. l ' LU*«. ' the middle of the word in the text, ?"^= "^^ »"T^ ^'^l ^^ ^^^"^ ^ and not in the margin; on all of ^^' 1=^"="^ ^^^ 'I^^^^f '^\"=^ '^P^ ="^^ which it is remarked in the margin, '^"^ ^^ ''^"^^ '"^P ^^ ^^'^=1 =»^^^ 1"T " ^^epA, is not read ; " ' as ^l-IDaDbjn t-i^^^n *inx piDDSi ; Fi"f?ts« its? y'>^ ^^ the multitude [Numb. xi. 4], &c'ii' ^ ^{^ /O"^ '^^is^) ^^ naip».i osn n^V*; nn^^ts' ^"NoW the rule is, that whenever ^■?1^1 idoj n^na n*?! np ^''^miy ^bv° ^y the letters Jo(i, He, Vav, and ^ZepA "id03 np n^i n*n3 V'^iniy nnipn ^j^i ,np are in the "marginal reading, and mp'nnn nmoan »:3 pni ; V'*1 *^p N^ not written in the text; the Mas- tfyi n^an ysoNS pa^n^n t'vi i"*i hy sorites write down the entire word yl'^1 ijs^ t'^i yj^*' 7v^j3 aina rnp of the Keri in the margin; but, on ' ' -Ninn^ai the contrary, when these letters are ' written in the textual reading, and ^^'^'^^''^^ ^^'^^^ ^^^ '^ V'll ^ are not to ' be read, they simply ]"T «^i T^^/n^' P^ ^V^ t:^^tsa3 ,N"in^ remark in the margm, "Read not r^^™ in»' /i P^i^ .r^i^na N^i pnpi the Aleph, He, Jod, or 7av." In /YT^i ^'^W i»3 rPnp n^i nf?Dn ysDna one passage, however, both the re- n^a'? ^b^s y^i^ ,ftp^ l^t^a ^N^na it*!ym marks occur. Thus, Prov. xxiii. 23, ^h n^utyn naf? p^Wa ,t\))$ ,N'nts»o where the textual reading is "iVl^ /ig D''???rTn,D^'?V?nr'^"inu3ni!npi^2.ni^^p3 iAfflt hegetteth, without Vav, and the marginal reading ^?3\! ^'^tZ Ae that begettethj -with Yav, the Massorites give the whole word, remarking, *' Read n7i*1.;" whilst on HDCJ^^I anti he shall rejoice, which has Vav in the textual reading, but not in the marginal reading, they simply remark, " Read not the Vav.''^ Notice, however, that in correct Massorahs, whenever Vav and Jod occur iu the middle of a word in the textual reading, and are not read, the margin has always the remark, " The Vav is superfluous," or, " The Jod is superfluous ;" and this is the proper remark. ^^ As to the other letters, besides Jod, He, Vav, and Aleph, there are only a few which are found written in the textual reading, and are not to be read ; or vice versa. Thus, for instance : i. Lamed occurs four times in the middle of words in the text, and is not read ; as in Cn^n^-I and to the Irread [2 Sam. x\i. 2], T^^V, fPj'V, and Tihhv they were, she ivas, entering [Dan. iv. 4 ; v. 8, 10]. In the last three instances the second Lamed is not read.^ ii. Tzadd'i, as in dnvvriD they were 10 This is tut one of five instances in ■which, the textual reading has He in the middle of the word, and the marginal reading has not. The other four words are riTOni, 2 Kings -vii. 12 ; niDnna, 2 Kings vii. 15 ; taoniDS, Ecel. x. 3 ; DaiDmu, Lament.v. 18. Thej are enumerated in the' Massorah finalis under the letter He, p. 22 a, col. 3. 11 For the forty-eight instances, see above, p. 171, note 62. 12 The marginal reading is ^^^"Tl 'T^^ (twice), and n^S, They are also given in the Massorah marginalis on Dan. iv, 4; v. 8; and in the Ochla Ve-Ochta. section clii. pp. 36, 110. B B 186 blowing [2 Chron. xiii. 14, xxix. ts^i nip}^ xh n^ats'n nsn ^nnifisna 28], where the second Tzaddi has ,niy^< ph i^toi^^ ^c; n^jts'n |"'t!'D nxipi no vowel-pointj and is not read, i^tote* N''ia^a npa se^n ^^ddj ph f?3X iii. >5/tm, as '^^m\ Issachar, where nVoa np ^h^ :iw nuafo: P)"5m ; 7)^''-i:i the second ^Am is not read ac- Dwf?D ni-wan -iiDm npnn'3:ni5ia cording to Ben Asher's recension, ^^, , ^;^^, . nnnVDD whilst according to Ben Naphtah s ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^;^^^, ,,n. DipDn n^n. it IS pointed with Sheva as usual. ' ^- ■ ' i iy. ^a^., which is found in the ;;^"^^J| ^?i?°ni ,™ipD ''ni nhni ;np textual reading of 33^3 with the P^^^^T^ ."^^^^^ )^^?^?^ ^P ^^^^ chanot [2 Kings xxx.'23], whereas i^== '^i^^P" '^^ ^^'^^^ ^"'""^ ^''*T the Zen is ni2 w,M jA^ multitude, I^^JK rns ws ,np DnJSnm ,035170'! P|13 and, vice versa,' is absent in HnjIDD : ^*j?^ m^n^^ la^ ,np /rom i/te caverns [1 Sam. xvii. 23], in it mQ^nnan nrniNi ^22^n pDH in the textual reading, whilst the nvmx ipTjr^ nf?Na d:i ,3*n3ai npa Zen is ^1^7^?? from the armies, tj^^na *-i"y ]*i»n:n ]''^D 3"5 pj:3 ,N"in^ V. Ajiii occurs once in the textual rptti' b^ir* *d* tiya la^ i"*i rnpi nn*nn reading, and not in the marginal, „l,'^ '//'^''i4 .,--, ri^EJ'l'np Hni ,':Da viz., Amos viii. 8, where the Kethiv is nij^3 s/ie sAaM drinh, and the Zen nVjJK'J if sAaZi rise up, vi. Daleth is twice not in the textual reading, viz. 1 Kings ix. 18, where the Kethiv is 1^^^ Tamor, and the Zes'i IJ^^J? Tadmor ; and Dan. ii. 9, where the Kethiv is the Aphel J-IPlpD-Tn ^/e /ictve agreed together, and the Zeri is the Ithpael t-11^4?'5I'?. ^^ And vii. Cheth is four times not in the textual reading, viz. Jerem. ii. 16, where the Kethiv is DJSrij? Tahpenes, and the Keri is DIlDSnri Tehaphnehes, and ■IJ^. ife, which occurs three times in the Kethiv, whilst the Keri has ^^^^% as stated above. 2. — The second class consisis of letters which are interchanged in the Keri and the Kethiv. In this case, too, it principally takes place with the letters Jod, He, Vav, Aleph, as is seen : i. In the twenty-two words which are written in the text with Jod in the beginning of the word, and are read in the margin with Vm ; as ^'jnj let him cease, in the textual reading, and in the margin -'^Hl and cease thou [Job x. 20J ; n^EJ'J let him depart, of the Kethiv, and T\*^^^\^ and depart thou, in the Keri [ihidJ], &c.i^ ii. The ten instances in which the reverse is 13 Comp. Ochla Ve-OcMa, section clxxsi., pp. 40, 117. 1^ The twenty -two words which hegin with Jod in the text, and are read with Vav in the margin, are as follows : — ■ Jerem. xxxviii. 2 Jerem. xlviii. 18 . Ezek. xUi. 14 . . Ezek. xlv. 5 Nahnm iii. 3 . 1 Chron. iv. 7 . 1 Chron. vii. 34 . . .Ps. xli. 3 Massorah marginalis on Hosea i. 1 ; 1 Chron. i. 1: in the Massorah finalas under the letter Jod, p. 34:Dn» . . 2 Sam. xii. 22 >itt)*. irT2D» . . Isa. xlix. 13 wyb"* niN' . Jerem. vi. 21 n>rp n^tt)» . . Jerem. xiii. 16 ^^•" iii. The alphabeti- ^hm pn» in df?in jniip rh^r\ rn" vn cal hst of words which have Jo*^ in ^^,^ ,^^ ^.^n ^^^h^ rnixn ^jr nipa the middle of the word m the Kethiv, - ' ' - • ' and Vav in the Eeri. These are seventy in number, the Jod in all these instances being pointed with. Cholem or Shurek ; the Cholem is placed upon the letter preceding the *^' *^ '^"'i"'' "^i^° ^^"""i ^V^^P^ n3ity«nn Joci, as the Kethiv "I'STN J s/ia?? J ^"^ T'l' ^^^i^ yiapa mip3 mt^ nso3 cawse to remember, and'the Eeri ^Vt ^^1T pii^'^ ^"v^ mj?^ '*^*'?P: pi' liSTN I shall remember [Ps. Ixxvii. "jTiai ^m^n '>N3ri ^« ids ,nn'nnp)iDn]:}i D^U -^^aaa d;u ^jk' ,np nOTN ,n' 'hh^^n ■]inn mp3 pnia^n ^3n ; jn^iani np ip3B» canDo ^n "jinn 12] ; D)*"]! princes, the Kethiv, and pnits^n j^i^a ,np ll^^n ,'";p IXV; ^''^^ nations, the Keri [Gen. XSY.2S], '»«sri camjD^ yiapa ts*^i jn"i*n &c. ; whilst the Shurek is put into pnpi pjioa N"n 'nan r^nn ^aN-":'o^ri the Jo£^, as in the Kethiv DB'^^anc^ ^'' he placed, DB'VI ct^iji fAere was placed, in the ^m [G-en. xxiv. 33]. The pointing in some Codices of the first Jod in QB^**1 with Kibbutz is an egregious mistake, for there is no letter to be found with the point Kibbutz before quiescent Jod ; the Kethiv is '*^'*T> the called^ where the Jod has Shurek, and the Ken is ^??-1'lp [Numb. i. 16], &c." The same is the case where the Jod is at the end of the word, as in the EetMv *fi<^5 thou ^halt go out, which is in the Eeti "I^VJ^ ye shall go out; the Eethiv ^??PI thou shalt go, which is in the Eeri wF\ ye shall go [Jerem. vi. 25]. In all these instances the Shurek is in the Jod, but no Eibbutz before it ; and there is no Eibbutz before the Jod, viz., *3^in *NVri,i7 In the words, however, which have He at IS The ten instances in which the reverse is the case, that is which begin with Vav in the textual reading, and have Jod in the marginal reading, are as fo lows : — irrtDDtt)! . Ezek. xliv. 24 nDTi . . . . Ps.x. 10 1p1 . . . Prov. xvii. 27 1tD3?T . . Ezek. xlvi. 15 . . Prov. ii. 7 3;r. . . Prov. xxiii. 6 3N\n . . . Isa. V. 29 . . Prov. xiii. 20 . 2 Chron. xxiv. 27 Ul\D^ . . . Prov. xi. 3 They are enumerated in the Massorah marginaHs on Hosea i. 1 ; 1 Chron. i. 1; Prov. xi. 3; and in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section cxxxv. pp. 34. 106. Here again all the three editions of the Massoreth Ha-Masaoreth erxoneonsly state that there are fifty-six (i"d) such instances. It will be seen that nilDl, given by Levita, is not among the number. 16 The alphabetical list of the words which have Jod in the middle in the textual reading, and Vav in the marginal reading, has already been given, vide supra^ p. 118, note 71. 17 The two expressions >M3n and '3*?n, belong to the following list of twenty-four words with Jod at the end in the textual reading, and Vav in the marginal reading. m . . 2 Sam. xxiii. 9 ^5" . Jerem. xlviii. 20 »B1D1 Job xxxiii. 21 '^mV . Jerem. ii. 27 TiniDn . . . Jerem. 1. 11 ^IDDD . . Job xxxiiT. 28 '«2jn . Jerem. vi. 25 n'jsn . . . Jerem. 1. 11 'n^m . Job xxxiii. 28 '5'?n . Jerem. vi. 25 •>\D^^n . . . Jerem. 1. 11 'm'?3 . . Ezra X. 35 *M\D Jerem. xiii. 20 ^■jrwni . . . Jerem. 1. 11 'M103 . . . Ezra X. 44 *«"n Jerem. xiii* 20 >m . . . . Isa. XXV, 10 ^aibD*? . . Nehem. xii. 14 nn Jerem. xxiii. 18 *3iinD . . . Ps. xvii. 11 'TS^ . . . 3 Chron. ix. 29 ^yVrr . Jerem. xlviil. 20 'a\DT . . . Job. vi. 29 »ltt)V| 2 Chron. xxxiv. 9 They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on Jerem. i. 1. ; Massorah finalis 188 the end in the Kethiv, and in the *3D'?tS' ni^n yiapa -tipJTDn, npw i"^i ^Keri Vav with Shurek, the letter ,|n^nm rTnD$Nbi3n\nn'iptN^i03,N"nn which precedes the He is always nvnix nmn w^ mpi ^^osoaa n"* |m pointed with Kihlulz, as '^^'^P! ?ie : mspa ^mnrn its it n^Q^nnon N"in^ . shall ^ make bald [Levit. xxi. 6], ^m n niD^nnan nrniN iMts' 6J'''1 .^ n3EH!5> she has shed [Deut. xxi. 6], l^^^j^^ ^^j^,-,^! nrniNn pn nT ]*k 'pnx &c., of which there are fourteen in ^n,^^ ^i,^ ^,,^^^,,1^^ -^^^^-^^ p. 3 number. ^B There are also many ■ ^ n"^ni , T^nn n"m other words m which the letters ^^,,^ J ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^.,^^ Jo(i, iJe, Vav, and ^te»M are mter- ' ' ^ , l ., » » cta^ged, but i prefer brevity. -"'""= ""^ '1'"!'= ^''^'^ '" " ° >= '^J" There are also other letters which . i l '" '' u"^ " have interchanged ; but this inter- P^o ^<"* liJ= i"^^ ^^ ^J' ^^^"^ change only takes place in the case *n^i pJ3 ,?)"3 j"ipi n'^^a pn^nsn of those letters which resemble each /'ioi np D"IDXD ('j ^nDN) r^N o^itsw^ other in writing, ag .Bet/i with Kaphj »jaiDi ,np |''S'' *Dn^ V?; no |U3 isn^ 'Ji Daleth with Ees/t, H.^ with Gheth, n^asa a^ns i9;np "il^tl ,i^a.TJ nmj? 'ua CAeiA with Trtv, Daleth with final nrai ,c"m P]"aa "il^TI npTn"Vni n"*a3 ^02371, and Shm with Te«A; or of .,,y^ j^^i^^ pa^nai p^o 'an um a-ri those letters which belong to some organ of speech, as Beth with Mem, Mem with Pe, Aleph with Ajm, Ajin with Gheth, Daleth with- T«v. As illustrative of all these, are to be adduced : i. The eleven words which are in the Kethiv with Betht and in the K^ri with Eaphj as the Keri S"!)^^? is their saying, and the Kethiv ^'J^^^ as their saying [Esth. iii. 4], &c. ; and the three instances in which the reverse is the case, ex, gr, the textual reading T^^ ^^ shall prepare, and the marginal reading f?!' he shall understand [Prov. xx. 24], the Kethiv n-llTVawc? Zahhud, and the Z'eri ^*15T1 ^nt^ Zaccur [Ezra viii. 14], &c.^^ ii. The textual reading being Beth and Daleth, whilst the marginal is Beth and J2fis/i, constitutes ^"l^n ^^^ ^^ *^® ^^*^ instances which are written with Daleth and read Besh, the other instances being ^^^5?^. I s7iaZZ serve, in the Kethiv, and "11^?(^ I sAa2? ^ass over, in the Kei'i [Jerem. under the letter Jod, p. 34a, cols. 3 and 4; and in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section cxsxvii., pp. 35, 107. It is to be added, that the words ^^'^'^ and ^5^1?, after nn^3Db, are omitted in the Sulzhach edition. 18 For the fourteen instances alluded to in the text, see p. 179, note 81. 39 The eleven words which have Beth in the textual reading, and KapTi- iu the marginal reading, are as follows : — Da»att51 • . Josh. vi. 5 13?OM)l . 1 Sam. xi. 6 mni^a . . Esther iii. 4 mVsa . . . Josh. IT. 18 ^»DlUn . 2 Sam. v. 23 Tian - . Ezra viii. 14 rnSi?a . . . Judg. xix. 25 ia''T . . 2 Kings iii. 24 ^31 . . . Nehem. iii. 20 Dm ... 1 Sam. xi. 9 iVl' . . . . Job xxi. 13 The third of the three instances in which the reverse is the case, that is, the textual words being with Kaph, and the marginal reading with Beth, is "^^m, 3 Sam. xii. 31. The first list is given in the Massorah marginalis on Hosea i. 1 ; 1 Chron. 1. 1 : in the Massorah finalis under the letter Beth, p. 15a, col. 2: and in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section cxlix., pp. 36, 109. The second list is given in the Massorah marginalis on 3 Sam. xii. 31 ; Hosea i. 1 ; 1 Chron. i. 1 : in the Massorah finalis, under the letter Beth, p. 15ct, col. 2: and in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section cl., pp. 36, 110. 189 ii. 20] ; and the four instances in lins^M t^h ^os?m N*n n^awm m"n wMcli the reverse is the case, as niDT^sn S^iiDnS rSn 'ni -npnnyx theK-ethivn^mfP the burned cities, ^, '/, „l, 20., l.^^. ' n^m^n and the Keri nM21Wn the fields '- ^ ^"^ "^ "^^^ ^ ' '^==^ ^P moiK'n [Jerem. xxxi. 40], &c.^ iii. The °^^^"^' '^^^^^ '^ "^ " '"^ :^T ^' ^J^=^n one instance in which the textual "'"^ |"»t!'i ^i ^30133 '^ ^ni ,np IDD^m reading is final Eaph and the mar- ^"'^^ ""'" ;np Dy^l ^j'^ti^n ^m npn wi ginal Dalethy viz., the Kethiv "^^ ; (a"' n'jnp) np pn'T' Pjo^n ^nn pm^. and the Keri 1^ si^ie [1 Sam. iv. 13]. ,np DIND ,Tj;n 07^ ;ia3 ,d"d2 n"*ni iv. The four cases in which the )ud ,d"d3 n"si 22.^^DI^3il |m jn^ism textual reading has Gheth and the .,,. ^. ^.,,^1 ;np pnDl D^f?UD p^m margmal il^, as the Kethiv 1Jt3^n"i " "^ ,. ,/ ' .,„. ourhower, U the Keri -mnn '^ °ni r^-:^ l'> ; 'T K^l m^^n ym [Song of Songsi. 17], &c.«i v. The ""°=^ ^^, ^^^^ ''^^ >^ P^^P^ ^^ T^'^^t instance in which the Kethiv has "?^? '^^^^ P^^ '1"^^=^ ^""i ''; ^« ^^pi S^in and the Keri has Tei/i, viz., ^^ ^^^ ;y nsij; a^na ns^n "^''n hdn WfJ antZ he made, which is read Wl and he flew [1 Sam. xiv. 32] . vi. The one case in which the textual reading has Cheth and the marginal Tav, viz., the Kethiv P^y. it shall snap, and the Keri pn^.l it shall be bound [Eccl. xii. 6]. vii. The six words having Beth in the textual reading and Mem in the marginal, as the Kethiv ^^SJS is man, and the Keri Q^^? from man [Josh. iii. 16], &c.^ viii. The one case where the text has Pe and the margin Mem, viz., the Kethiv P'JS broth, and the Keri p'l^ broth [Is. Ixv. 4], ix. "Where the text has Cheth and the margin Ajin, viz., the Kethiv VD «^ arrow, and the Keri X^. wood [1 Sam. xvii. 7]. x. Where the text has Ajin and the margin Aleph, viz., the two instances in which the Kethiv has twice ^V upon, and the 7vm /K «o, and the Kethiv once ^J?, whilst the Keri is 71? [1 Sam. xx. 24; Is. Ixv. 7 Ezek. ix. 5].^ xi. "Where the text has He and the margin Ajin, viz., 20 The two instances of words -with Daleth at the end in the Kethiv, and with Resh in the Keri, are also given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Daleth, p. 19 h, col. 1 ; and Ochla Ve-Ochla, section cxxiii., pp. 33, 103. The other three words which are written in the text with JResh, and are read in the margin with Daleth, are "nn'Dy, 2 Sam. xiii. 37 ; Q^^N^, 2 Kings xvi. 6 ; and Via, Prov. xix. 19. They are given in the Massorah manrinalis on Jerem. xxxi. 40; and in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section cxxii., pp. 33, 102. 31 The other three words which have Cheth in the textual reading, and He in the marginal reading, are, lin^ay, 2 Sam. xiii. 37 ; nVr^D, Prdr. xx. 21 ; nnnbl, Dan. ix. 24. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Prov. xx. 21 ; Song of Songs i. 16 ; and in the OcMa Ve-Ochla, section cxxi. pp. 33, 102. 22 The other five words which have Beth in the textual reading, and Mem in. the marginal reading, are, ilSJa Josli. xxiv. 15 ; rr^ns, 2 Kings v. 13 ; ]''DU, 2 Kings xii. 10 ; iboa, 2 Kings xxiii. 33 ; 110*1, Dan. xi. 18. They are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Beth, p. 15 a, col. 2 ; and in the OcJila Ve-Ochla, section cliv. pp. 36, 110. 28 The two instances in which the textual reading is b^, and the marginal reading ba, are, 1 Sam. xx. 24 ; Isa. Ixv. 7 ; and the one instance in which the textual reading is ^? with Pattach, and the marginal reading ";«, is in Ezet. ix. 5. The editio princeps of th& Massoreth Ha-Massoreth, and the Basel and Sulzhach reprints read >» p'^lpl ^ ^Tl^ ''^\ which is manifestly a blunder. "We have therefore corrected the text. The instances in question are enumerated in the Massorah finalis under the lettej ^ZepA, p. 66, col. 3 ; and in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section clxvii., pp. 37, 113. 190 n^an Haupha [2 Sam. xxi. 16, 2*;mpnDn nit^noun '?53 p ^nnsfo 18], upon which our Eabbins of ,npnnX"]innnsnnN ]i3:3 ,i"*nnn"^ni blessed memory remark-, the Ketliiv npi nnN a^ns ■]Dn^ '3i ^e^Qnan 'j Dm is nDnn, and the Keri nanj? Orp/ict; inXD ,(Vd n»pB'*) niDipDn nnN3 ,nnK but I could not find it so in all the ,,1,^ .3, .,^p -,nK nnx nnn nnn ,np best Codices.^ xu. The thi^ee in- ^^^ ,^^^ -^ ..^ ^„^ r,^ stances where the text has Daleth ^^ ^^^^^ ^^,^^ ^^^^ ' ^3 ^^^^^^ and the margm lav, viz., the Ketliiv , ^ ^ «,"" .n nn t,^ 26.* nnx o?ig (masculine), and the Keri ' ' ^.„,., ' , ' ' nnx o«/(feminine) [Is. Ixvi. 17], ^'^' '^^ =^f^^ ^'^'^^ °^ '*-*^'- ^^"^ &c.;^ and the two in which the ^'^^ ^"^ "^^ "^^*"^^ "i V^^ i^sm reverse is the case, viz., the Kethiv ^^^ (^''^ 'P*"*) °'i^' ^"^^'^t npi V'^u nnx (feminine), and the Keri ^nx ^">*3 i"*Tm ^"o^n Pj^nnnK' »s^ nn /np (masculine) [2 Sam. xviii. 12; ^1 : ^nJ HT iD3 h^i^ na pi 27;«3"aNT Kings xis. 4]. ■ xiii. The two in- stances in which the text has He and the marginal reading Kapli^ viz., the Kethiv Q?'*????? their works, and the Keri DS^7/iVD your works [Jerem. xxi. 13], and the Kethiv QHyS! upon them, whilst the Keri is ^?''^S upon you [Jerem. xhx. 30] .^^ xiv. The one instance where the text has iiesh and the marginal reading Beth, viz., the Kethiv J^^l and where, and the Keri ^^^\ ^and I sat [EJzek. iii. 15], of which I shall speak again below, under the sixth class. And xv. The one instance in which the text has Gimmel and the marginal reading Zajin, viz., the Kethiv 3D? for food, and the Keri T?7 for a spoil [Ezek. xxv. 7], which is owing to the interchange of Gimmel and Zajin in the alpha- bet denominated Attach, ^^ This also accounts for the textual reading n_a valley, and the marginal reading HT this [Ezek. xlvii. 13], 2i Levita must surely be miBtaien, since tlie Kabbins do not say that the Ketliiv is riDirt and the Keri JiQ"©, but simply try to identify the two words by way of Midrasli, wbich is fxeq[uently the case. Comp. Sota, 42 6, and Rashi on 2 Sam. xxi. 18. 23 The other two instances in which the textual reading has Daleth, and the marginal reading Tav, are 2 Sam. xxiii. 3, and Song of Songs iv. 2. 26 The two instances in which the textual reading has D^, suffix third person plural masculine, and the marginal reading D^, suffix second person plural masculine, are also given in the Massorah finalis under the letter 3e, p. 23 a, col. 4, and in the Ochla Ye-Ochla, section cli., pp- 36, 110. 27 In the alphabet denominated Aibach (niTDM), the commutation of the letters takes place according to the numerical value as represented by the respective pairs, which is effected in the following manner. The Hebrew alphabet is divided into three classes, consisting respectively of four pairs, or eight letters, and representing fen, a Tiunda^ed, and a thousand. The first class, therefore, comprises the letters Alepi, Beth, Gimmel, Daleth, Yav, Zajin, GJieth, and Teth; the second class comprises Jod, Kaph, Lamed, Mem, Samech, Ajin, Fe and Tzaddi : whilst the third class contains Final Mem, Final Nun, Final Pe, Final Taaddi, Koph, Mesh, Shin, and Tav. When thus divided and paired, according to their numerical value, we obtain the following Table : — 1. — 11) I3i rrl) TD«, every pair maMng 10. 2. — Dib, yS D3, s^ „ „ 100. 3.— on, ^\D, ri% yp „ „ 1000. As the letters He, Nun, and Final Kaph are, from their unpairable numerical value, necessarily excluded from being coupled with any other member of the alphabet, they 191 3. — The third class consists di ts'* ''s ,jnnNim j^anpiiaa 'b^^^wpi I^Dil transpositions, that is, of words n^2» ^mN^^ nm mx jna mn^B' m^D wherem one letter is placed in the jm ,^,n^ o•^p^r. j*,nn m«n npm ,]na textual reading later than it ought ,nn:i ,minn jn^ .n« d. ^.i ,4nn n'o IS put earlier, as it should be. ^t,,^ ,,,, „„.-,, ' ' '" ' There are sixty-two such instances, "^^^ »"' '^^" "^^^^ 1"" ** ^ '' ' ^"« and not one of them occurs in the ^*^ '-'^'? ''"'P ^*'^? ('^ J'^'"'^ ^ip"^ Pentateuch, for which reason I give - ^ ^''^^ '^ '''^P '^-^'^^5 D'ii»J?n the mnemonical sign for them, •'^^*"^=^ i^b'O P» N"^i ;np nVwri " No transpositions in the Law, ^T "^1^'?' ^IV^ '^^'^ f'T ^^;>'«'?1 ™'?'!il minus one."28 Fifty-one of these '^aniDiypi 29.,^p^3n)D"nnf?Ninjpii^N affect the letters Jod, i7e, Vavy and *3ni?n *"ip^a ,np ^o^^ ^bipiiS ^ja iod ,mN Aleph; as the Kethiv "npin ^oiji^jr, '^f ^hn ^d^ n»nty 'd^ Dpam ,np ^Qitj participle, and the Km ^i^T to go, : niDB' infinitive [Josh. vi. 13] ; ^J^O^ni. [from B'D*] «Aat I ma?/ /eeriJudg, xvi. 26] ; and the keri 'JK^'pni [from ^id]; the Kethiv ^[}^r\ the tent [1 Kings vii. 45], and the Keri n?&?n these, &c.; whilst eleven affect the other letters, as the Kethiv ■^j vf^^ [fi.'om riNl] dnd they saw, and the Keri njn'xni [from niN] and they became bright, [1 Sam. xiv. 27] ; the Kethiv HJV'in [from nvi] JA^?/ sAaZZ delight, and the ^m njlVri [from IVJ] t/i^^ s/iaZZ obsei-ve [Prov. xxiii. 26] ; the Kethiv "in3^, /ie s/iai^ fce exetnpt, and the Xeri ^nn^^ he shall he joined [Eccl. ix. 4],' &c.® The same is the case with proper names, as the Kethiv vDK' Shamlai, and the Kei-i *???' Shalmai [Ezra ii. 46] ; the Kethiv nipB' Shitrai, and the Xm ^^"^K* S'/iirfai [1 Chron. xxvii. 29], &c. ; which obtained in consequence of each of these persons having two names. are doabled when required, or they are coupled together among themselves, whereby they also yield 10, 100, and 1000, as follows : 7lr^ — 10, 33 = 100, y^ = 1000. Accordingly the commutation takes place, between every pair, and the name Atbach (ni"raM), by which this anagi*amic alphabet is designated, is obtained from the first two specimen pairs of the letters which indicate the interchange. Through the application of this^ alphabet, Prov. xxix. 21 is rendered — ^^ Me who satisfies his desire in this world, against him it will testify at the end;" "1513 being taken to denote this world, nis his sei'vant. Ids desire^ nnn« the end, the last day ; whilst p3Q, according to the alphabet in question, makes miTD roitaess, the o being exchanged with the D, the 3 .with the n, the 1 with the 1, and 3 again with the rt. Hence, also, we obtain n^ from 3lb, the 3 and l being interchanged ; and hence, too, n3 from m, to which Levita refers in the text. It must be remarked, that interpretation by the aid of this alphabet was resorted to from time immemorial, and that the exposition of Prov. xxix. 21 by its aid is already given in the Talmud. Comp. Succa, 52 b. For other anagramic alphabets, see Crinsburg, the Kabbalah, p. 54, &c., Longmans, 1865. 2S To understand Levifca's mnemonical sign, it is to be borne in mind that the numerical value of the word V« is sixty-one, viz., 1 50 + ■• 10 + n 1 = 61 ; that the expression minus one (tTIM ^D^), which is erroneously omitted in the Snlzbach edition, indicates that one is to be added, thus making the required number 62 ; and that there is also a play upon the words in the whole phrase, since it alludes to a well known hermeneutical rule denominated irnNDI DlpID, according to which whole sen- tences are transposed. Comp. Kitto's Cyclopaedia of Biblical Literature, s. v. Mideash, Bules xxxi. a d x^xii. ® The list in question has already be3n given, vide supra, p. 116, note 67. 192 4.— The fourtli class consists of "a^oi nNtDipa^ |'f?Di ^p^ann p^n words, tlie first of which took from n^iB't^nn^y mainD m^o 'n nf ''s ,n]'3na the second, that is, of two words hy pi nxd3 i6 nn ,r)':wni2 mn nnpi'? placed together, the first word of ty^na na^iy ^t'm ,nDm3 t«"n riDiDDtJ' n^K> which took a letter from the second, ^y^^^ ^nitsc np3 -]3*s^ ,n**3U'n n^an This, however, only happens with ^^^^ j,^,^,^ st"n n^ifs: npm ,nnsn the formative He at the end of the ^^„^ ^^,^^^ ,^^^3 .^ ^^^^ first word, which belongs to the ^^^ ^^^, ^,^.^^ ^,^^ ^,^^ beffinninff oi the next word. For :".. ■"".,, ' ' ' this reason the punctuators pomted ^'" "^' ^■-- '' """ ' it in the textual reading with Pat- ^^ '1°"=> ^^^^ ^i^^^P^ '^=i «^T iacA, whilst in the marginal reading ^^^^^^^ ^^^^1 .^^P °'^?^^ ^'?^ ^^''^^^^^ it is made the article of the next si . ,^p ^VS^^ m^^^^ji word. There are three such in- r^^n^n nia'rty ni^na 'K'^nnn.t^Dn stances in the textual reading, viz., ^f?3 ci*32n nnp^ ,nsDon 'n )m ,]"np n^i the Eethiv^''j£'^t^T]f^'')i^ thou art lead- -[im* "]inn tj'iT -]nT ^i* p:i3 ,nmp3 m^r oitt, and the Eeri N^Vi^n n''^n ^3 ,»•, nSo^ ntn im^ pi ,np n^ Nj^an [2 Sam. V. 2]; the Kethiv nn?;^ ^l, p^^^ ^^Lj^ ^^^P Y.^,^ sa.^^p j^l,, 3,^3 inB* t/ioit shoioest down, and the ^nnipjn nty latJi jD'jss' p^n mpo in':n ^eri ^mn nv^^ [ Job, xxxviii. 12] ; '^i^^ ,.p ,^^ ^^p^ ,^^3^1 f?N "ia« ^3 la:) and the Eetkifv mst^^ ^5J?^!? /le.!:! ^^'^vnp me nn^n it n^^n^ ,n^n5 the chamhers, and the -ff^m mm ^ ^^^ ^^^ ,^^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^^^ mn^^ri [Ezek. xlu. 9] .30 There are "^ - . ^.1;,.^,^,^ two instances in which th^ reverse ^^ ^^,^^^ ^^^^^ ,^^^ j; ' IS the case, viz., DW^an DE^ ^A... | ' ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^,^ J^^ ,^^ t/ie Philistines, and the i^^r^ HD^ n'^mb^ [2 Sam. xxi. 12] ; and the Xethiv ^^'k^^i^ T-'^^ ^^^2/ ^«^^ finished the walk, and the Z'm -I'^P^V?^ ^IW [Ezra iv. 12]. si 5. — The fifth class embraces entire words written in the text but not read, of which there are eight instances ; as '^I'l'lt he shall tread [Jerem. li. 3], which is not read; ^J 7ioiv [2 Kings v. 18], which is in the Kethiv but not in the Keri^ &c. ;S2 as well as words read from the margin which are not in the text. Of these there are ten in number, viz., v^? to me, which is in the margin but not in the text [Euth iii. 17] ; H^Si EuphrateSj found in the margin but not in the text [2 Sam. viii. 3], &c.s3^ I have, however, already discussed this subject, in the third Introduction [vide supra, p. 109, note 51]. 6. — The sixth class embraces expressions which are written in the text as one word, and read in the margin as two words. Of these so The -words np niDID^n niDlDb nnnnoi, are omitted in tte Sulzbaclx edition. SI Tliese instances are also enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on 2 Sam. v. 2 ; Ezra iv. 12 ; and in the OcJda Ve-OcMa, sections ci. and cii, pp. 29, 97. 32 The Sulzbach edition -wrongly substitutes *1p vh «3 for np v^^ l^ni «D. S3 Both lists will be found on p. 109, &c., note 51. All the three editions of the Massoreth Ha-Massoreth erroneously state that there are ten (n"v) -words in the textual feading, which are not read in the marginal reading, and eight ('n) viqe versa. We have corrected the text, since it is well known that the reverse is the case. 193 there are fifteen in number, as, the yhn 'm ;*isi np m no -jra nin Kethiv '^m in happiness, and the ^^a *n*i loa ,in pnpi nn va^nan "]Qn^ Z"m nj fc<2 happiness is come [Gen, ^*np tD^s^^s tD^?? '? ^"ip'rp^^an roM^an XXX. 11]; the Kethiv HJto what is' * '" wV^^-'f^^^^Qt, ji^Ij^J^j^ j!,^^ ^'i, *«,andtheZmnTnD[Exod.iv.2], Sp Sn^ pnon n^onn ^JJHI ^ ' &c. Also eight words mwhich the ^,,^,,, ^,,^ ^^^^ ^ ,^,,,^ ^^^^^^^ reverse IS the case, being in the text ,,c, ,,^, ^^^ ^^,^, ^„^^ ,^ two words, and in the margin one ; , i as r!?:P3«?, for whicli the margin '= «W ='"="'= -"^"n ?='!='*= «"«='«" has rp;:3D/ro»i Bmjamm [1 Smq. °?^ '"=' °^ ■""'^^ ^="i '"?^ "^ "^^'=' k. 1], the textual readine n3T D^ ^^^^.^^-^T^ 1" fiin» ipps cVi^^N laa to them shall be great, and the mar'- °^^ °^^ '""='='" "^'i ''*? ■^""=" '^^^^^ P^ gmal reading nanop/or the increase \_ '" , '" Vu . " [Isa. ix. 6], &c.^ • ""** "^" r^*"^"' r'^o "TE^ ran "P^Dni ■^°Now I am greatly astonished ™i^'"" "'^^ ''^^ T" '""^"^ "^^ T'^i at the traditional explanation of this ' 'T ^'^^^ ^'^^^ °^ "^^^^ n^^i ^^^P "^^ word, saying that there is a final ,fiv^iNn pji^n op '=» r»a "t 'mat -la^i M(?m in the middle of the word ; ; '"ip ^'i? hnid *!«)» nafon nN nan jdi since, according to the Kethiv, it is not in the middle of the word, as the Kethiv has two words HBT D? ; and since a7 may be taken for DH? «o them, just as ^^^51^ [Is. xxxiii. 7] stands for OHj HK'IN I shall appeal' to them, and D^tS'? [1 Kings xxi. 21] stands for DH^ ^B*? Ae boiled for them- bo also n^T DJ, as the Kethiv has it, is to be explained by na"! DHJ to thetn is great.^^ To this class, also, belong — i. Those words which are written in the text in one way, and for which the marginal reading has quite a different expression, as the Kethiv l^^n the city, for which the Keri is "IVn the court [2 Kings xx. 4], the Kethiv "IK'NI and where, and the Keri ^^5nN *D . . . Isa. xliv. 2i Drrna "ini 2 Chr. xt-siv. 6 rvrstyn p . 1 Sam. xsiv. 9 ni p . . Lament, i. 6 The first list is given in the Massorah marginalis on 1 Chron. xxvii. 12 ; Tractate Sopherim vii. 3 ; and iu the Ochla Ve-Ochla^ section xcix., pp. 29, 96, &c. The second list is given in the Massorah marginalis on 2 Chron. xxxiv. 6 ; Tractate Sqpherim vii. 3 ; and in the Ochla Ve-Oehla, section c. pp. 29, 97. S6 For the fanciful interpretations and mysterious meanings ascribed to this word, in consequence of its having a final Mem in the middle, see Eitto's Cyclopcedia of Biblical Literature^ s. v. Keri and Kethiv. c c 194 21, with l.Chron. xi. 23], iii. The r^hni n^no nn f?DT d'^d 'j 'j p |»:it 'n pi five groups of three words, each one ^'p^ pD ^n^ns n^si ,rnnN n^o npi nn of which is written in the text in ; mip^n hy nanc anDnty m^on ^'?:3n one way, and is entirely different in nnns? ni'^D 'a npi in n'?D )*3*nDT pi the marginal reading. These I have ^^^ ^^.^^^ ;^2^n^^ n'?!:'? mnn p^xa^ already discussed, under the class of ,„ ^^^^ i^^^ ,^^,^^ ^^^-^ ,^1^^^ max^ words the letters ofwhich are more L^ l, ^I^ ; ' on^ba^'J^^n nrr,,^ pi than the vowel-pomts. And iv. i ' ' i ^■■■■- "'"/,,'__ Those expressions which are writ- , ,,^^ ten in the text as one word, and ^"n nn^ ni,,i n^i^an ^^at^n r^H for wHch the marginal reading has l^^^P ^^"^ ^"^P^^ °^=^"=" °'^=^";'^ ^^ two words entirely different to the ^l^^- ^M'. ■!"« a"**i ii^s ,n3^'? ]m« textual reading, as the Kethiv "1C?N3 t^inty ^JB'n imf? n*n:3 maipo 'na pi ,np as that, and the Z"m ^K'N hbi'ac- V"^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ V^^ 'T^ ™^^*= V^^ cording to all that [Ezek. ix/ll], riNt nimbi ^n^^^ri m bia^b pi ^niw the Kethiv Q'l^J^K' t/ieir itnwe, and pnp n^juo nnan jn^^a'tj' ^s'? ^rpT^ the -fiTm Dn*9jn *D*p the water of ^'''?m'^ pi ,r^:lw^ n^)?^ ^n^oi Dn«i2 thevr feet [2 Kings xviii. 27], &c. pDKb33''^a pat^N pty'^n nrnnnnn nnjy. See above, at the beginning of this "|nV3 j^^j? sy^on^ntp np muD jm'? ^*^^B^ Section. : "ino ufnityn 7. — The seventh class embraces i^^^ ptpL.^ i^int? na ^d n'?ij;n 'pbDH') cacophonic and euphemic expres- -i^^ Q^p^n j^^jji, ^^ty ,^3 naiy'? lm^* Uiy sions. Our Kabbins of blessed -^ f^^ary^Bf iDiNty 'D b-m ■ vdo n^uo memory say, that aU the words ^^^^ .^^ ^^ ^^i^ ssnnaynpB-b nidi which are written m the Dcriptures ' ' , . cacophonically must be read euphemically, as — i. The Kethiv ^il\^\ he shall ravish her, and the Keri HJIJ?'! he shall lie with her [Deut. xxviii. 30]. For this cacophonous term h^^lD, which occurs four times in the textual reading, the Keri has always the euphemic word 2^W1^-^^ ii. Dn^Knn their dung, and DH^J^B' their uHne, for which, on account of their both being cacophonous terms, the Keii has the euphemic words DHNV their excrement, and Qn^JJl ^?''? the water of their feet. And iii. D vDV, which is a tumour near the pudenda, denoting in German 5eig'6Icttern, and, being a cacophonous expression, is in the Keri DHinD the piles [Deut. xxviii. 27] ;^^ 'vide Aeuch, s. v. ^ni3. The rule which obtained is, that every cacophonous expression was changed for a euphemism, so that man might not utter anything inde- cent. And indeed there are some who maintain that Hebrew is for this reason called the holy language,^ because it is all holy, and there is 86 The four instances in which the Keri substitutes the words in question are, Deut. xxviii. 30 ; Jerem. iii. 2 ; Isa. xiii. 16 ; Zech. xiv. 3. ' Comp. Massorah marginalis on Is. xiii. 16, and Ochla Ve-Ochla, section clxix., pp. 38, 114. 87 There are six instances in which the alteration in question is made in the margin, vide supra^ p. 109, note 49. The rule of the sages, to which Lovita refers, and according to which the alterations in question have been made, is given in the Talmud, Megilla^ 25 h. Comp. also Jacob b. Chajim's Introduction to the Rabbinic Bible, pp. 13, 25, ed. Ginsburg. 88 The words nnisn ^liab, the Hebrew language, are omitted in the Sulzbach edition. 195 ii3i^ p33 nnv HNna "]n ^ ; "tdnpri pw^ not any indecency in it, since it QtiTia minN^nnss'nDiJa'imnapNiB'np lias neither names for the male and ints*^ n^ dj jH^Nn i« tf'Nn nnj?f? ^^ro female generative organs, nor words n^n J3S4 ; 'natp ina *i333 ^an k^n ,nNix^i for the discharge of the duties of ,rnniDpB''?iN n^p]|m^«npnf?nT4f? *iht nature, aU these things heing ex- omnN 't nnai ;nE9np p»!? na -i^^b- mVi pressed by some euphemism as I ^i,,,.^ QnniN HJpD ipnpn iDon ^Do^nn have already stated. StiU if this ^,,,^ ^„.,^ ,^,,^ ,,^^^ ^^ i^ were the reason, it would he more • . ' ' • appropriate to call it the pure, or the decent language, but not the holy ■ language. E. Abraham de Balmes again remarks m his Grammar, en- titled The Possession of Abraham, as follows: "It is called the holy nNiaai minnanE'^isiDE'nipnpE'^Nnp]^' language, because it was given by N^nn Nnpipi ;nnnoN3 niynp na^^si the Creator, blessed be his name, niNss •>nht< hi^ jD^ts'npn vmotya na who is the Holiest of all holy." pi ,^Nnaji ,hxyti vaKf?a p^ ,»^iai Thus far his remark, s^ pm* ,Q^^aN nan ^ixa ^tfN n^tynpn ^- However, I have ab-eady ^^^^ ,^^-^ ^^^ pt, ^Qn>nm no^B' ,apj?'i ammadverted upon this question, .^ ^^l,^,, ^^^^ .^^ l, j^^p^i^ t«in among many other strictures which , ^^^^^ ^^^^^ I made on his book, submitting ' that, according to his opinion, it "^^a : ^nnEn I^VDpn mn nONDn ought more properly to be called rnioian >hv2 ^a n»tp^'?a'n no^ipna ^nana the language of the Holy One, and i^^^i ,nnsni ^opn pn nnip^no nat n^ not the holy language.*^ It seems, ns Dniy ,|tap nnsm jbp yi^pn'onoy however, more appropriate to say : ^udi that it is designated "the holy ^naynpn m» nb 'a pi nnvi .^ language," because the words of jails'? ^ns? 'pba i» ,nnNnDDaappn dv the Law, the Prophets, and all the holy statements were uttered therein, and because the Creator is therein called by His holy names, as the Mighty One, the Almighty of Sahaoth, &c., as well as His angels, ex. gr. Michael, Gabriel, &c., and the holy ones upon the earth, as Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Solomon, &c., &c. On this account it is meet and proper to call it the holy language. Herewith the seven classes are ended, and the First Section is finished. Section II., concerning Kametz and Pattach. — I have already stated, in Introduction IH., that the Massorites only mention the vowel-points Kametz and Pattach, and that they include in them the, minor Kametz and the minor Pattach, which are Tzere and SegoL ^' You must, however, observe, that they have never ranged the major Kametz with the minor under the one number, or under the same 89 For De Balmes, see above, pp. 10, 17, 21. The quotation is from section i., p. 3 a, of the Grammar. *o Prom Levita's remark, it would appear that he wrote animadversions on De Balmes' Grammar. We have, however, not been able to find any trace of this publication. 196 rubric. Thus, when they say that ,psop yhrt lai "i^ nan nu't^s ^lyoni such and such a number haye Ka- ,i^h ^ops nmp: ]h:D m^nn |niNB' j?nn met^, you must know that these mf?iD p i^no.t^s^N pj^j ,i3Vns3 it** words are either aU pointed with .^^^^ 3^^« ^t, ^^^^ n^j^n, np,3 ^^y^p iTamfite only, or with Tw. only ; ^^,^ ^^t,'^^ i,^ 4i. (y^:, n'DT) n«i as for instance the alphabetical ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ list of words, which they describe l l as having Kametz with the accent ]*nnDi jnn Nim ;vi3p3 pD ^ns^ ]'t?i I^^D '^ ]U3 ,^3'? nnDa ]b:3 mban jdin 'nmi? n^p» piDM^ n.™? n3»^Di pnriQ iSnnn ^*S jtapi Snj joa? nn /isi |ij3 n\23 nmpan m'7a by noN p ,iJ^i** ^5^^ ri3p DN D:a»Di ,)':tfDp p^D i"d Sakeph; as, JJ^N I s^a^Z A;now; [1 ^'xh nmp jb^ ^^^i^i n^ian ^a nm'?j; n?n Kings xYiii. 12], TiN3 i(;?,i/i ceaar [Jerem. xxii. 14]." All the words thus alphabetically enumerated are pointed with Kametz, and not one of them has Tzere. The same designation they give to the Hst ^^^ 1'^°^ ^^^P ^^^^^'^ ' l^^^'-^ ^^'T^ of words which are pointed with V^'^^ pi /l"^ i*^ip ^^ V^^^"^ V^^P Tzere; namely, the fifteen words "i3o» ^V "ii^^ P'°" m^ fi^'^ rrnpin with Kametz: as nsvn i/iow s^aZi nnsa p^ ^s^-Vm ]ni los ,«*nn n'i'Dn flj^icJ pExod. xxii. 22], n-TH sprinkle [Numb. viii. 7], &c., all of which are pointed with Tzere, and not one of them with Kametz. The same rule obtains with Pattach, All the words thus described have Pattach only ; as the six words with Fatta^li, viz., ntTOB in the vision [Gen. xv. 1], "IJiJ^iJ baldness [Isa. iii. 24], &c.'*^ Hence you see that they made no dfstinction between major and yninox in the naming of the vowels. Indeed, in the Massorah parva, they have not even called them by the names Kametz and Pattach, but the vowel-points are put under the letter which designates the number of instances wherein the word in question thus occurs; ex. gr., the word ins in them, " occurs fifteen times [1"t?] vnth Tzere under He."^^ The same is the case with Pattach; as the word 7?^? eating, ' occurs ^ The complete alphabetical list is given in the Massorah marginalis, on Levit. i. 1. We deviate from our general practice, and do not give this ^phabetical list, both because it is extremely long, and because it does not contain any material changes in the text. ^ The Massorah gives twenty -five such instances ; they are as follows :■ Habak. i. 15 . Josh. viz. 7 . Prov. iii. 6 Prov. xxvii. 1 Ezek. xviii. 14 Jerem. xxix. 23 . Isa. Ixvi. 7 , . Ps. cxix. 130 They are enumerated in the Massorah finalis, under the Koph, p. 56 a, col. 1. ^ The fifteen instances in which ini occurs with Tzere are as follows : — Gen. xix. 29 ; XXX. 26, 37 ; Exod. xxv. 29 ; xxxvii. 16 ; Levit. x. 1 ; Numb. x. 3 ; Dent, xxviu. 52 ; Jerem. iv. 29 ; li. 43 (twice) ; xlviii. 9 ; Isa. xxxviiT. 16 ; Ezek. xlii. 14 ; 1 Sam. xxxi. 7. They are enumerated in the Massorah finalis, under the letter S^e, p. 24 6, col. 2. It is in the Massorah parva that the vowel-signs to which Levita refers are given. n:yn . . Exod. xxii. 22 Mipm . Jerem. xxxii. 23 n'jsrr niiQ . Levit. xi. 42 niMn . . Prov. i. 10 mi»n niin'? . . , . Isa. ix. 6 m^n . . . Prov. xix. 17 lU)" mpn . . Deut. xxiii. 11 rrDnn . Isa. xxviii. 17 n> . ntt)3?DT . . . Josh. ix. 24 n5^^D . Isa. xxxii. 14 pa . n«"is! . 1 Kings xviii. 1 msQi . . . Isa. Iv. 4 nyi . n»nn . . Jerem xvii. 17 nwin . Dan. i. 13 ^in. miQ . . Jerem. xxxi. 10 mrr . . Numb. viii. . Deut. XV. 7 2 nnQ 197 four times with Pattach [1] under nipan nn«'n p ^una pi **;'i^3N0 the Kaph"^ and with Segol, as jn behold "occurs five- times ['H] with Segol under He."^^ Accord- ingly, by the vowel-point of the signal letter is to be known what the Massorah treats of ; and this is easily understood. ^° It is, however, to be re- nn ,rn3nD miDDn nna na: p^on ms* : y^nh hp ; n^ninsn "]in3 □■•bijon ^a^y t^nsDT nriQ nnn piDS cjidi n3nN Na» «^ ^a 'np3n ^3K ; f?nj ^op^ lasnn* pT pp ix ^nj ,i3Dnn» N^B' nsDi nsa f?aa pa nN»3 marked, that in the words with PaWacAo/eac^^oo^theMassorites '^ ^y r^oai ,n^eidt nns n^fctnpi pi have put together the SegoU with ncN^ jiw ,n*B'N^a nsoa ta"* am ,miDDn the Pattachs. Let me now explain '^^< ,np)5i ^nts?! ,to ^nJ ,^5nm nny what is Pattach of the Book, It is prrDa 'n ,n3nN3 ]»nnD ]injQ a"* ,135^5^] known, from the laws of the vowel- jniN noo: ^DD^ nao h^n ]ai ^;piDQ cjioa points, that when Athnach and mj^nni n^b 3"D2tp nrnni ,na^ nanNsty Soph-pasuk come under Pattach and . ^^, i^t^uoni *'nnDn 5(?fl'oZ, they convert the latter into , ' a long Eametz, Some instances, TpSDI pEni t^K^m ^K'^^SJ'n -)DK»n however, are left in each book of ^'^ ^Jinti' j?no :N1G^n ^Jn nvpl the Bible, which have not been thus converted, and these are denominated Pattach of the Book = Pattach de Siphra. They have been counted by the Massorah, and amount to nineteen in Genesis; as, ^?K*1 and he did eat [Gren. iii. 6], K^J. and Mash [ibid, x. 23], nTOI and Calneh [ibid, x. 10], Cl?7?« I shall bless them [Gen. xlviii. 9]. Twelve of these have Pattach with Athnach, and seven with Soph-pasuk.^^ In all the other sacred books, too, they have counted those with Athnach separately, and those with Soph-pasuk separately, whilst the Pattachs and Segols they have mixed up together. Section HI., concerning Dagesh, Raphe, Mappik, and some of the laws of the Sheva, — ^It is well known that Dagesh is a point put in the ** The four passagea in wMcli tawD occurs, with Pattach nader the Kaph, are, Gen. xl. 17 ; 1 Kings x. 5 ; Job xxxiii. 20 ; 2 Chron. ix. 4. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalia on Gen. xl. 17. ^ The £.Te passages in which "[H occnrs, fnth Segol under the ffe, are, Numb, xxiii. 9, 24; Joh viii. 19; xxxiii. 12; xxxi. 35. They are enumerated in the Massorah mar- ginalis on Numb, xxiii. 9. 46 The list of the words which have Pattach^ with Athnach and Saph-pasuh, is nowhere giveif in the Massorah. From the detached remarks in the Masaorah parva, however, we gather the following twelve words, which have Pattach with Athnach : — ■jaMm . . Gen. iii. 6 boyi n2'73T . Gen. X. 10 >napi nnm . . Gen. xvi. 4 niD prran . Gen. xvii. 17 ni . . Gen. xxi. 8 -na . . Gen. xxxi. 13 Gen. xxvii. 2 *ntt)3D . . Gen. xxxiii. 8 Gen. xxviii. 10 n^n Gen. xxxiv. 25 . Gen. XXX. 21 13> . . Gen. xlix. 27 To these may be added rrann (Gen. xxi. 15) and DDlQ^a [ibid. xlii. 19). As to the seven instances in which the words have Pattach with Soph-pasuh^ we could not find any more than those adduced in the text. It must, however, be remarked, that there ia a great difference of opinion upon several of the passages given in the list. Comp. the 'Mehin Chidoth^ on Gen. xvii. 17, p. 106. 198 bosom of a letter, whilst Raphe is a ip Nin *D"im ,mNn e|iJ3 minan mipan straiglit 'line \i\iQ b. P attach [— ] put cnsai .mun s^kt f?y pn: nns laa nB*' over the letter, especially over the plan 'mN3 hk^ns ,n"DD T'n nrm«n aspirates Beth, Gimmel, Daleth, ^i^^q ,^3^ ^i^ ^^^-,of^ ,i;,p3 nam ; nn^K' Kaph, Pe, B.nd Tav, as I have ex- ^^^i, ^^,;, „j,, ^,^^^^^ .l,^^, q^^ o^, ,3 ^B^inedm the Poetical Dm^^^^^^^ ^^ ,^ 1^,^^ ihe Massontes speak but' very ' nkhU//,*J „;,-.», «»,* little about these, and, since they ^^^ ^ '^' ^^ f ° ^ "^^^ "''"'"'' have already been explained, I need '^^"^ ^^^^ °"^ ^^^^ '^^^^ °^*'''' '""*" not speak any more about them. ^^ 1"^^ V'^ '^^^^" 'J^° P"^ °=^i"^^ You are, however, to observe, that .t^^snnn iii>i?i>i '?ss' P)"ipi ,rnN n wpp.!i the Massorites also call the letters • 'i^^i l^^p^ ^^=^ "^^'^ '^a'T'o'?! Teth, Samech, Shin, Koph, Tzaddi, tyjnn '^la* Nf? n"SD T'^nnrm^n pN iVww, Vav, Zajin, Lamed, Jod, ,nipuN tsjiq ins ^nyin ayo Dt* ^3 dhd and Mm feeble letters, because li^.Q^,, ;D'nvDan^om ,D^iyn om^inn they ought to have Dagesh, but the l.^^^^ ^^l, i3vL,»|.,j «.pgj, p,,^^ j-nvnistn i)a5f..A has been dropped for the ^^,^ ^^^^ ,^^^^ sake of ease Most of these occur ^,^^^ ^„J ^^^^ ^3;, ,4n.^ n'.. id. m the PteL where the characteristic , Da^^s/t in the middle stem letter is f l.^** ^^"^"^ '^^ '"^^^^" '^ ^ ^"*^ "^=^ omitted, as in the Mm in -IWp^l P^^ f ^^^""^^ "^1^" ^^'P*?'^ '^^' ^^^W ftwci they envied {Qen. xxxvii. 11], ^P on^'^y j^Nty 'q"j;n ,mnDT nrmx ^N^p the Zo^j/i in •1t:'k'?p. and they sought ip ?"'^» ^i^*^ '^^^^ 'J« 'lOiNi ; 'S^n [Josh. ii. 22], the Lamed in •in^Ei' ,iwpj?^;. iid3 ,m^rt iDnvf j?mnf? /snn i/iey sent [Ps. Ixxiv. 7], &e. p ^mDm rr^^Spn paipn ,^n>\^ .niiSpi^i But in the letters Beth, Gimmel, ^^^.^ ^^^^ Q.^^^p, ^^^^^^ j,^ ' „ ^^^'^, Daleth, Kaph, Pe, Tav, the Dagesh ^^^^^ ,t^^^ ^^ ^^^ ,^^ ^^ l, TVjDmctnZA6?;i?tfao'erjud£j. V111.2I, 7 ' ^.^^ ^ ^^ i nni^n^D /,om ^/../siLJI [Ezek. '°"^ °'"^'=^ °^^"^ ^^^'^^ '" ^^ ^"^^ ^^ xxxii. 30], and a few more; and even '\" °"=' ^:^ ^'^'^ "^'^ °^^ T*^"^ ^^^^ in the letters Teth, Samech, Shin, ^^^^^^^ ^^^'^^ ^""1 '^^'^ ^'^ ^^^^-^ Koph, Tzaddi, Nun, Vav, Zajin, Lamed, Jod, Mmn, the Dagesh, as I have already said, is only dropped when one of them is pointed with Sheva, and especially in Mem with Sheva following the article, as "1?1'?l' t^ho speaks [Gren. xlv. 12], 1!?/pn who teaches [Ps. cxliv. 1], I|DDn loho i^ im.poverished [Is, xl. 20], &c. ; all these they call feeble letters, though they have not the straight line of Raphe over them. Now I Submit that they ought to have the Raphe line placed over them, to show that the Dagesh is dropped, ecc, gr. ^^^P\ ' ,0^?^'?l' P?1?D ,^^)^ ,-''^)?5^ lest the reader should think that the Scribe has inadvertently omitted the Dagesh and read it with Dagesh, I there- fore expostulated with the printers of this district for not even putting Raphe on the aspirates, Beth, Gimmel, Daleth, Kaph, Pe, and Tav, because they said that they did not require it, since when they had no Dagesh it was known that they were feeble. But this is a mistake. In 199 the^ case of well known words, as ]h:i3 ,rpi'?^rr ^^'j^n-'i ,:ini?^i ,wp?T ,imi^m id3 •INip;! and they lifted up, -IVD?! and 'snn nn*f?y d*^*? -]nu p«i ,iyjin nnn they journeyedy -inp*! a?i(^ t% Jooft, N"n f?3 n^iDT N"n iNip dji ;d»13t ^jf^d '^''?n!l «'^c^ )f/i^2/ pvciised, ""IJJ?pn ^«^p»^) rnnp ^o* ina ,13'ni p^snn mna' _prflise ye the Lord, &c., &c., from na *mm naai ;pn)n nm riDMS ,(a"» aU of which Dagesh has been drop- p.Qo i?!;,^^ ;,i -q ^,3^2 D^:i2;Nnn riini^a ped, there is no necessity for placing j^^^ nrN u^ ^mt^ai n"v p^am ^"h^ the iiap/ie hne over them, because . ^^i^ ^^ uL^ ' ^^ they are the majority. The Mas- ' " ' sorites, also, call erery He feeble .«"n^1i^3 mip^ N^!^N"^p*Bar^ njm which ought to have Mappik but ^T^^ T^"^^ P '^^^" 1^°= ^" ""^^ has it not, as nnnD A^ jjwniy °^'^i ;]n*Dm ft^jt ptp 1133 ,Q»T32t!'x [Levit. xii. 5], n)3K3 2iA;e /ler mother 6<^'«T moso N"nn nnn mipan d^d^b-d [Ezek. xvi. 44], &c. But I have |'t^ ^3N ,pTn xnipn Nip' Nats' juri^af? already discussed this poiut in Part mNn mip3 s>tso: xh *3 n? ^y a-in^ i.. Sections ix. and x., on Mappik nimf?3 ^mNai!' i03 ,nn*nn ^e^ jnnxn ^Zeyj/i and Mappik Jod, where I . /p, .,^3>^3 q,j^^,^^^ have explained which is Mappik ^ .^, . ^ ^ ^,-. ,,^ ^/.;,A and which is not. "^^"f '"P^'P"" ^^'^ ^^"' HJH^^ As to Mappik He, it is a point i^P^",^ °^'" '"=^"^ ^"l" ^''^^'^f ^^ =^"^=» in the bosom of the If., like Da^^sA P^^^ T'^^ ^^^= '^l^'^^^" ^^^^ ^1^^=^ at the end of a word. The Germans no^ia^f^iNipmiDon ^i ^^D^CJ'IDCrn used this point, as Pljn /ie?-/ooi, Hl^ .a^iJ?'? ^^'^ i^"inN ]Dn^ n'pi!' ^s'? nti ,^dt A^ Aanc?, &c. ; they, would not put 'i ^^^\ ^^r^^ i"^ 1Pv=i? ;'^rsi 't ^??! iQ^ the point under the He, because 'J^VV^iMrT'M TOl '7s ttWpi^'ij'Dn they thought that it might mislead, lest the reader should read it Chirek. This, however, is not to be regarded, since there does not occur a point in the last letter of the word, as I have explained in Part i., Section v. ^^ It is moreover known, from the laws of grammar, that the pre- positional letters, Kaph, Lamed, and Beth, are pointed according to rule with Sheva, except when it cannot be, as I have explained in the Section on the Sei'viles^'^ Now the Massorites call this Sheva, Raphe, because it can never be followed by Dagesh. Thus, they remark n^?2 in the house, "occurs six times Raphe ;"^^ t]DS2l /or money, ** occurs fifteen times Raphe ;"*^ ^??f to a throne, "occurs six times RapheJ"^ They are also csdled Raphe when they are not followed by the aspirates ^7 The section is the last of the four diBsertations composing the Foetical Dissertation, and the rule here referred to is on p. 63, ed. Prague, 1793. *8 The six instances in which n'ai occurs Raphe are, Exod. xi'. 46 : 1 Kings iii. 17: 2 Sam. vii. 6 : 1 Chron. xvii. 5 : Isa. t. 8: Amos ti. 9. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on 1 Kings iii. 17. ^ The fifteen passages in which ^031 is Raphe are. Gen. xxiii. 9 : Josh. xxii. 8 : 2 Sam. xxiv. 24, with 1 Chron. xxi. 22, 24: 1 Kings xxi. 6, 15 : lea. xlviii. 10; Iii. 3 : Jerem. x. 4 : Ezek. xxvii. 12 : Micah iii. 11 : Ps. cv. 37 : Lament, v. 4 : Ezra i. 4 : Dan. xi. 38. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Josh. xxii. 8. 60 The six instances in which ND3^ is Raphe are, Isa. xxii. 23 : Jerem. Iii. 32 : Ps. ix. 5 ; cxxxii. 11, 12 : Nehem. iii. 7. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Isa. xxii. 23 : Nehem. iii. 7. 200 Beth, Gimmel, Daleth, Kaph, Pe, anipi jnE'3 pi ^^\y^~\ 'n i^m ^iptn and Tav; as H^^b, in the night, ^"^ ,w\r\x Nan Nityn na^oa pn^na occurs three times Raphe ;^^ and ;in'am ^^st 'n^^? ''^J^st '^ ^^^Pp^ 3nn3 lyij/t i/ie sioordj occurs eight D*"iion D^mnsn n"73 nrrns* '3 3"j j^n^i times Raphe ;^^ or when they are "I3*d^ ,nnnnN B-n T^nn ,nyn*n N"n ^j? pointed with Chirek, on account of loa ^pa-in Th^r\ pnnsn ni3»n^ ^^*^p the Sheva by which they are fol- ^ntys pi ^^ ;pwui 'a aiTs^ ^^,rB»un 't ^3a lowed ; as HDnia ^^ cattle, which m«^ i^^ ^^ik 13» nvnN ^iaj?a n^xiop ifte j'leia, five times Raphe, ^ &c. "^ ll It is further known that the prepo- °^ °'^^^^^ V''^^ ^'»^ '^ ^^^^^^ sitionalletters Kaph, Lamed, Beth, ^^ ^'^V^^ nn^jviyai ,psT nx ta^^in which are pointed with Pattach, ^''^^ J'si "i .^''^i^ i^^ /l^^^^ ^« j'^io indicating the contracted article He, are always followed by Dagesh, The Massorites, therefore, call those letters Dageshed, which have such a Pattach; hence they remark on 733 in all, "seven times Dageshed,''^^ and ^1137 to good, " twice Dageshed,'^^^ They also counted them when they are pointed with Kametz, because of being followed by the gutturals Aleph, Cheth, Ajin, and He, as " DTXJ? to the man, eleven times with Kametz T^'^ "K'''NJ to the man, thirty-two times with Kametz.'"^ Now the rule is, that they always counted those which are fewer in number, whether with Dagesh or Raphe, and when both happened to be few, they counted both; as ^S^^ in good; on which they remark, 61 The three passages in which TV^Jl occurs Bapke are, Gen. xl. 5 ; xli. 11 : Nehem. ix. 19. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on G-en. xl. 6. 62 The eight passages in which lim is Maplie are, 1 Saxn. xvii. 45, 47 : 2 Sam. xii. '9 : Isa. xxxi. 8: Jerem. xx. 4: Ezek. xxviii. 23: Hag. ii. 22: Dan. xi. 33. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on 1 Sam. xxii. 45. 63 As nonil only occtlrs four times Raphe., viz., Levit. vii. 21 ; xx.-15 ; xxvii. 10, 26 — we have corrected the text, which in the three editions states that the word in question is six ( 'l) times Raphe. Comp. Massorah marginalis on Levit. vii. 21. B* The five passages in which mM)2 is Raphe are, Numh. xx. 17 ; xxi. 32 : Isa. v. 8 : Kuth ii. 8. 22. Comp. the Massorah marginalis on Numh. xx. 17. 66 The seven passages in which bin occurs with Dagesh in the Kaph are, Gen. xvi. 12 ; xxiv. 1 : 2 Sam. xxiii. 5 : Ps. cui. 19 : Eccles. v. 8 : Ezra x. 17 : 1 Chron. xxix. 12. . They are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Kaph., p. 39, col. 4. 66 The two instances in which ITd!? is'Rap7ie, i. e. Pattach under the Lamed, are, Numb, xxxvi. 6, and Eccles. ix. 2. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Numb, xxxvi. 6. 67 The eleven places in which tnvh has Kametz under the Lamed are, Exod. iv. 11 : Jerem. x. 23 : Zeph. i. 17 : Prov. xxvii. 19 : Job xxviii. 28 : Eccles. i. 2 ; ii. 18, 22 ; vi. 12 (twice) ; viii. 15. Both the Massorah marginalis on Jerem. x. 23, and the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section xv., pp. 62, 175, describe this rubric as follows: — " m«b occurs five times with Kametz under the Lamed; it is liiewise so throughout Ecclesiastes, except in one place where the Lamed has Sheva, viz., ii. 26." 68 The thirty-two passages in which Mya^ occurs with Kametz under the Lamed are. Gen. xliii. 6, 11 ; xlv. 22 : Levit. xvii. 4 ; xxv. 27 ; Numb. v. 8 : Dent. xxii. 16 ; xxv. 9 : Judg. xvi. 19: 1 Sam. ii. 15; ix. 7; xvii. 26, 27; xxvi. 23: 2 Sam. xii. 4; xviii. 11: 1 Kings viii. 39, with 2 Chron. vi. 30 : Jerem. xxvi. 11, 16 : 2 Kings xxii. 15, with 2 Chron. xxxiv. 23 : Malachi ii. 12 : Prov. xv. 23 : xx. 3, 17 ; xxiv. 29 : Job ii. 4 : Ruth iii. 3 : Esther vi. 9, 11. They are enumerated in the Massorah finalis under the letter Aleph, -g. 6 a, cols. 2 and 3. 201 ^^ hwc iimeB Eaphe,[' ^ y\^^ *'nine 't i^m ,ysn 'n •vpyp s^^D^ifin 'a times Dageshed;" "IK'JS like an eagle, i3**m ,q*3w n':» nuiT in»3i ^Oj q^^ut '* four times Eaphe,'' IK'SS " seven ^y^hm h^^ha nnf? innp ,j^wijn 'm Y^Ql 'a times Dfl^esAef^.fio "When they hap- nn^Jti'vs^ jni nnN» noNDn -indn ne^Na pen to be pairs, that is, two with p^-raa la^m T>^a tnna la:: j^nD i2a^^^ and two with Dagesk, they „;;^^^ ^l^^ ' ;^ ^^';;j^ ^l, ^4 ^,5^ call them Milei and MiiYra, as I Ll. . . » ' -t ■ « shall explam m the foUowmg See- ^ . , . tion; and when both are equaUy ^^'^^^^^^ ,r^^^^\^^y m^ .pn^ r^i^p^ numerous, as V^^ V^^ m the ^^ ^-P^tj ,»*i:') *i3« ^hk way, nani?? naiDi m"Ue desert, 'Jso nmns x*n»D pN ; «qt n^f? pun n^ya n^yV m JAe city* ^^^l neither ^"^ renins pn ^dt n^ le^ip n!? nynx counted the Eop/iesnortheDo^este, ri^^ ':Nnt!'» wn ,nnsa n^^ oid:: ttJ^wn because they are very numerous. : nnsa The exclamatory, or interrogative ^a^:^ -^^^ wiDwn i"*i^ dj '^ VTI He, too, which is pointed with /^ m^^t ^^^ ,3^ it^^- jn-^^ ^^^n^t^ Chateph'pattach, is caUed EapAe; , ^^^^^ e^ , ^^^ 6i,„,bt as IDlB^n t^fi jfceeper; [aen. iv. 91, ' ' " '' " ' «, '' IS marked "not extant. Raphe; ' ' *L,,k... .. as^nthe judge? lGen.\ym. 25], P^" ^^'^-^^ '"•■^"^'' '""'<" '' '' . is " not extant, Raphe^^ ; but when it has Pattach, on account of being followed by the gutturals Aleph, Cheth, He, and Ajin, they do not call it Raphe, but Pattached; as K'^NH a man? [Neh. vi. 11], is *'not extant with Pattach;" ^^)ij] a servant? [Jerem. ii, 14], is "not extant with Pattach,^' &c. It is also to be remarked that the Massorites likewise call Raphe the Vav conjunctive which precedes the letters Aleph, Jod, Tav, and N-mi; as ^'^151. and I shall bear, is marked '" twice Raphe ;"^^^^^'^] and he shall say, "six times Raphe ;*^^ VDK'ni and hear thou, ^^ ^Ye times Raphe"^ The same, is the case when it is pointed with Ghirek, because of the Jod, belonging to the preformatives Aleph, Jod, Tav, and Nun of the future, whereby it is followed, as I have explained in 69 Tte four instances in whicli iito^ is Raplie are, Levit. xxvii. 10 : Ps. xxv. 13 : Eccl. ii. 1 ; vii. 14 : and tiie nine passages in which it is ^^'^^ with Bageah in the Teth are, Gen. xx. 15 : Dent, xxiii. 17 : Isa. y'n. 15, 16 : Jerem. xxix. 32 : Ps. ciii. 5 : Joh xxi. 13 ; xxxTi. 11 : 2 Chron. vi. 41. The former are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on Levit. xxrii. 10 ; and the latter, in the Massorah marginalis on Isa. vii. 15, and Job xxi. 13. ^ The four passages in which yssy^ is Raphe, that is has Sheva under the Kaph, are, Beut. xxxii. 11 ; Habah. i. 8 ; Prov. xxiii. 5 ; Job. ix. 26 ; and the seven passages in which the Kaph has Fattach are, Jerem. xlviii. 40; xlix. 16, 22 : Hob. viii'. 1 ; Oba^. 4; Micah i. 1 6 ; Ps. dii. 5. For the former, see the Massorah marginalis on Dent, xxxii, 11. The list of th.e latter we could not £nd any where in the Massorah. 61 The two instances in which the Vav M\DW1, Kal future, first person singular masculine of M103, has Sheva are, Ps. Iv. 13 ; cxix. 48. 62 The six instances in which the Vav conjunctive is '^'Oif^ Kal future, third person singular masculine, has Sheva are, 2 Kings ix. 17 : Isa. xliv. 16, 17 ; Iviii. 9 : Hahak. ii. 6 : Ps. Iviii. 12. 68 This must surely be a mistaie, since SDtDm o..ly occurs twice with Sheva under the Faw conjunctive, viz., Deut. xxxii. 1: 2 Chron. xx. 9. the Section on the Semle Letters, ^"h w 6*,|^dt V'q n^i^i las ,D'i!'iDK*n ^iT. gr. n^^*1 aweZ Ae iz;iZi send, on "ii3J^=i P'lits'a nmpj «^nty3 pi bbj^si which they remarked, "fifteen times ifiD ,«ia'2 nnipan JJT'^N ^ty )"i3i i"»n Raphe ;''^ ^n>'l a?*cZ I'i s/ifflZZ i^, D'^ |V3ia rritep^n 66,d*idt 'd ^niw* lanp^ ** thirty-two times Raphe," ^^ Or 67;,ejt when the said Fa^ is pointed with .^^.^^ ,-,„ l,^ feni^ iShurek, on account of T«i; and iY-wn ' ' ■ ^"^ with ^A^«, belonging to the pre- 'P'^^" ^"^ 'P"''"=' ^"^ '"^'='" ^^'^P'" formative letters lleph, Jod, Tav, f "f '^^^ °^^^ 1"^^ ^^" '^^^^ I^^ ^^^P and iV^n, whereby it is followed, ^'P^»P*? i^^P T«',nnDn nmam ,Nma as "l?iri^UncZi/iowsAa?ts^fiaA;, which T^fi '^ V^^ '>^'"r^ '^^^^^ i»^ 'P^'»i is marked "twice Raphe" [Is. xl. l"^n" ^n '^ ,D^QJ?ion on ^n pain laa 27] ;''^ nnSDJ-l and we shall declare D^mnD|m ,"iiQrin »"n an JIT'^Kn ufNirny . jJJerem.H.lO], " not extant, JJo^Ae," ,a"iaT ^3B0 pitst uid xf?i ,jnnnN wjm [^ The rule is, that whenever 69; 'j 3?i«t ^s^'id dw^ i^-a ,nm6* i:d nnn Fav preceding the future is pointed ^^ini ,wyi ^h mip^" XTty j^a w^ 's yTi with Sheva, Chirek, or 5^AureA;, ^^m ,yBrr iD3 ,nV"nN nnnB- n^n tiwn they call it Eo^^M except when it ^^ i^^.^ ,^ ^^^ ^,^^^^ occurs m pan:s, one of which has ^^^ '^^^ ^ ^^ ^^j ,^^ ,'^^ ^^ oTieva and the other Fattach. In ' , ^^ '. ^^^^ ' such a case they caU it Mild and '= " '^""^, ^^'^ P^^^ T"''^^" ^"^ MiZra, as I have stated above. : m n^i p: Niicn «np nnaT nii'ana Mark that they always counted the instances in which it is Raphe, because they are the fewer, since in most cases in which Yav precedes the letters Alephy Jod, Tav, and Nun it is conversive, and has Pattach, followed by Dagesh, This Yav conversive they did not count, because it is the most frequent ; but when it has Kametz, because of the guttural Aleph belonging to the preformatives, Aleph, Jod, Tav, and Nun, they generally counted ii, as D*^^J aw£^ I s/iaZ^ ^wt, on which they remark " nine times ;" ^ VJ^^J and I shall know, "three times." ^^ Notice, also, that there is a kind of Sheva, which they call Dagesh, namely, Sheva quiescent under the gutturals 'Aleph, Cheth, He, and Ajin, as in Y^^l ^^ shall covet, ^'on^ he shall d&sirej &c., whilst they call Raphe, the Chateph-pattach and Chateph'Segol, because Dagesh never follows them. I have. already stated in " the Poetical Dissertation," poem viii., that in five instances the Sheva is called mobile, and not quiescent. fi* Neither can we understand this remark, Bince ^^'P'i only occurs once, viz., Exod. vi. 11. 66 The thirty-two. instances in which *n''"l occura with OMreh under Vav conjunctive have already been given. Vide supra, p. 141, note 132. 66 The two passages in which inm occurs with Shureh are, Isa. xl. 27 : Bzek. xxiv. 27. 67 The single instance in which mODDT occurs, is Jerem. li. 10. 68 The nine iastances in which Di^dmi occurs with Kametz under the Yav are, (ren. xxiv. 47 : Deut. x. 5 : 1 Sam. xxviii. 21 : 1 Kings viii. 21 : Isa. li. 16 : Jerem. xiii. 2 : Malachi i. 3 : Job xxxviii. 10: 2 Chron. vi. 11. 69 The three passages in which SJiNl occurs are, Isa. 1. 7 : Jerem. xxxii. 8 : Ezek. x. 10. 203 ^" Let me now give you the ,a ,3 ,s n3» |»^d ^^ K'nnn nnx?1 ^ ktters -4^ep^, -BtfiA, Gimmel,Daleth, xin na^nn tPNinty i , l. . 1. oj ; tietfi I = two] means that L • ■= » =-r :x when two Shevas occur in the mid- "^^ '''^- ^""^ '^^^^"^ "'^ """'^ ^'"^ ^^ die of a word, the first is silent and '^ ^'^'^^ ^'^^'^ '^^^^^ ^""^ '" ' P'^^^^ the second is vocal, as ■1^)065'* they lo^.P^ «in mts'i miiyKim ,man nvniK shall hear, nob^ they shall learn, »"»i ^n^'^j'^ ™'« f^3'»«■^n niD"W ^ti^^b^n &c. ; 6^imm^Z, which is the initial P^ .pT'^'^ '^^ ii^J^a J?3 Niwn Nipa of nSna Zow^r, means that whenever "' 'ii^" : r^""!^ '^^ ""^J^^ »^ ^*iB'n v?" Sheva follows^ a long syllable it is : ^"^^ 3id ^o inassni ,p»Dn vocal, as •1"Up^ i^^y ^^i?*, "I^?^?.! aw£^ ^ts'O 1^ jn^i ,m3iB'Nnn ^p nnn n^ni f^ey dwelled, d^S^in fAe coming, ^^ fmona noM ;ts'n iNipa* t^it^n ^j; &c. ; Daleth, which is the initial of i^^ ,t3i^Q «i^3 ^"T fK'JTa riD^yn pty^ Pa^r^s^, means that whenever ^SA^va im^ ^d pi ; jn^am in^by: Djjyrr dni is under a letter with Dagesh it is »"'^ nais<,npn« -|d::) ^^3 ids ,wjt rT'On vocal, as ■nan f/i^^ spoke, nna^ at Fjtann ^"t |"ia^ 'n |o ym ,|n^Dn) wo word, &c. ; whilst the letter He, ^lojr^ nonn ^"^i laa >ijd Picina in nns which is the initial of moin ,d»b,ut V^K^^D noNpi vo;,a nDn^m^f aZiA:^- signifies that when two letters which are alike come together, and the first has Sheva, it is vocal, as in nj|l77n Hallelujah, where, though the first Lamed has no Dagesh, yet it is called vocal Sheva because of the two Lameds, and ^^Jn behold I, in which Sheva is vocal because of the two Nuns, Kemember this mnemonical sign, and treasure it up, for it is useful. I shall return now to my first subject, and give you an example of a Sheva, which the Massorites call Dagesh, They make the following remark in the Massorah: "the expression niobv ^f> <^on- ceal, has always Dagesh;^' that is, it is always with simple Sheva, as -l^vj;^ U?yi\} hiding they shall hide [Levit. xx. 4], &c. They also say the word rT'DH to trust, has always Dagesh, as '^?'7^ I shall trust [Ps. Ivii. 2], *Dnp my shelter [Ps. xci. 2], &c., except in six instances, in which it is Raphe, that is, with Chateph-pattach or Chateph-segol, as (^^H? refuge [Joel iv. 16], HOnx J shall trust [Ps. xviii. 3], &c.™ They also remark, lEJ'VD tithe, occurs three times with 70 This is snrel; a mistake, since the Massorah marginalis on Fs. Ixii. 9, ennmerates nine instances in which rpDn is Ha^hej or has Chateph-pattach. They are as follows :- riDHQ . . Ps. Ixii. 9 nonD . Ps. xlvi. 2 noriD . . Joel iv. 16 mon^ . . Ps. cxviii. 9 mon^ . . Ruth ii. 12 rron ... Ps. Ivii. 2 ^Dnn . . . Ps. Ixxi. 7 'Dno . . Jerem. xvii. 17 monb . . . Ps. cxviii. 8 The Massorah, moreover, adds that riDnM Y^^^ ^Sll «"ol 'D1 'T1DT nDnw tal, the future Tton^ is Uhewise Raphe, everywhere except in one instance, viz., Ps. Ivii. 2. In. the Massorah finalis, tinder the letter Cheth 32 a, col. 2, where reference is made to the word in qnestion, it is also distinctly stated that it is nine times Eaphe. 204 □j; ,^hhr\ nonn ^a nNi3' ,m3n ^my* : D«^ DpT D^ Dageshf as li?]^0 ^^ fit^e 0/ [Levit. ,a"iEn nNB* '?3i 7\'^i3i V^nh ito?p 103 xxvii. 30], &c.,^ and in all other pm ,-]:n "w^g 1M nns vpn^ h"i instances it is Raphe,^ that is, with : nij; NSDm Chateph-pattach, as 'i'K'JJO iAe iiiTie yn^PMi ^^y^Dl ^y^Sin "iDt^Dn 0/ [Deut. xiy. 23], &c. ' Examine, ^y^^} ^33 nn^n i^ |*n '5 j;^ ID^DQI and you will find it so. _ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^t, ^^^ Section IV., concerning Milelj nmn nna^ miom ^^ua iKn:n piid3 IfiZra, and Psik, — Mark that there U,jL^ , ' l . ' is not a single word in the whole ^r^/^" ^S^V'^" ^ '''"^'°'' Scripture without an accent either ^^^° ^"^ '"^^^^^ ^^ ^"^^^" ^^"^ at the beginning, middle, or end„ ?^«^i ; nnno i** PIOD ^b. imjnn «ini Now, the Massorites call the place ^^^^" ^^^ "'^VO^^ QJ^tane' onn miisn on which the accent rests by two "wtyNin niNa Dj?QnB'3 n^k ,niNn p)U3 Aramaic names. The one is ^^V^D ,^'^^^3 i'? is^'ip ,P3fOt^3 its nn^nn ^m' Mi^e?, which is the translation of ;pi^!3 1^ it^np na^nn Cjioa mn ntyt^Di the Hebrew n^Vl^^D from above; ay^y T*»n n-vn^ Dvnw m^D t!" n^ni and the other is x;iSd Milra, and □j^-jts' e**! ,p^a n^nn o^nty u-^i ,f7'j?^a is the translation of the Hebrew iy^iy «,,, ^p^L,^ Q,^j»st,, l,,j^l,j3 ta^D^D*? HDD or nnm from below. By this ^^.^^ 0^^)3113 "iBDai ; q'^mo i^is is notv meant that the accent is either above or below the centre of the letter,, but when the accent is either on the first letter of the word, or on the middle, they call , , r JL ' it Milel, and when it is on the end ^*^ ""i'"' "^^ ^^ ^^^^ «^ ^^ ^p^'^ of the word they denominate it ^'^^^ ^'^^^^ P"i 'J^""^" ^^ ^'V^^ ^^^^ Milra. Now there are some words 1** PV^^ "ii^ ^^^ 1"=^ ^'^ ni^^" "^tpa which, according to rule, are always r^» n"^ p nnx not!' jua jjmipja Milel; and there are others, again, nt^^l |iJ3 ,3?nf?a n»nnan ^ai ^'jr^D which, according to rule, are always Milra; whilst some, again, are at times Milel, and at other times Milra, Still there are exceptions to all these. In the book entitled Good Sense, which I have determined to. compose, all these rules will be explained, together with all the other laws of the accents, if God permit."^® It must be added, that the Massorites make but very few desultory remarks on this subject. As a rule, they do not note every single word, whether it has the accent on the penultima or on the ultima, but only very occasionally mark some words which are anomalous, either in their accents or points. Thus, for instance, they give a register of thirty-eight words, which in one case only have the accent on the penultima, whilst in all other passages they have the accent on the ultima, as ^^iP^Cll and thou 71 The three instances in wMch 1M33?Q occurs , with Dagesh — with STieva under the 4/»» are, Levit. xxvii. 32 : Numh. XYiii. 34: Levit. xxvii. 30. They are given in the MaBSorah finalas under the letter Ajin^ p. 51 6, col. 2. 72 The Dissertation on the Accents^ to which Levita refers, appeared in 1539, within twelve months of the publication of the treatise on the Massorah {vide sv^ra, p. 63, &c.) The diacuseion on the tono accents, or Milel and Milra, is contained in the sixth chapter of the dissertation in question. 205 ninym ,pnpin 'a ^j; n»xa en yi^o en sAaZf watm- it [Deut. xi. 10], on lEin^ nriN na^c; pi 7® ; ^'v^o rrf? i^i^a which the Massoretic remark is, 'niDMnNnnrripa^b^ySDn^nnanbai in^b "not extant,""M^/;"^ and also an- /j ^Vt]3i ■''*;nBo'? ^riB't^p^Di ,j?n^]D n^^ other register— in which the reverse ^^ty\\*^ ^p^^^ p^ 76-^^1^^ ^t^^ Vp'ja '3 is the case— of words, which in one ^^^^^ i^^^^^ ^^ ^,j^l,^ q^ ^jj,^^ ve^^,^!^ /^^ instance only are Milra^ whilst in all other passages they are Milel, as riDH come now [Gen. xxix. 21], noted "not extant as Milra.'"^^ They also remark on ^DVl and he added, "three times, twice Milel and once Milra;'"^^ as well" as on ^p'n she shall add, ^'^yb times, thrice Milra and twice MileV ^e Those which are Milel have Segal, whilst those which are Milra have, according to grammar, Tzere; and, in consequence of this change, the Massorites counted them, and have given the marks of the passages ; whilst, with regard to those in which the said change does not take place, as X]?!?^ it shall be called, which 78 The thirty-eight words which respectively have in one instance only the accent on the penultima are as foUows : — nvp . . Ezei. xix. 14 n3tt)1 .... Isa. vi. 13 IDtt) . 2 Kings vii. 6 mo . . 1 Sam. XXX. 6 nainnnn . . Ezet. xl. 19 n^llt'nrT . 2 Kings xvi. 18 nan .... Isa. xxiv. 19 mam . . Isa. xxxii. 11 mm . Ezelc. xxiv. 11 3?pia . . . Isa. Ixiii. 12 p2» . . .2 Kings ui. 11 rra . . Job xix. 17 ina ... Jobxxvi. 8 They are given in the Maseorah finalis, under the "variations between the Easterns and Westams," p. 62 a, cols. 3 and 4. The Ochla Ve-Ockla^ section ccclxxii., pp. 61, 171, gives seventeen additional instances, whilst it omits some which are contained in our list. 7* The list of words which on the contraiy occur only once with the accent on the ultima w as follows : — . Levit. xxiv. 6 Dmo . . . Isa. xlix. 15 Numb, xxvii. 13 npll . . . Amos vii. 14 Judg. V. 8 VDim . . . Ps. Ixxi. 4 . . Judg. vi. 3 13?1D . . . Prov. xxiii. 7 . 1 Kings xvi. 9 n^i: . . • Job xxiii. 7 . Isa. vii. 4 nniD . . . Job xxx. 30 . . Isa. xl. 24 There are also two others, about which there is a difference of opinion, viz., n*5im Numb. xxxi. 27, and n^ttJ^l Zech. vi. 11. They are enumerated in the Ochla Ye-OcMa, section ccclxxiii., pp. 61, 172. 75 The two instances in which 'Tp^^^ is Milel are, Prov. i. 5 ; ix. 2. ; and the one insfance of Milra is in 2 Sam. xxiv. 3. See the Massorah marginaHs on 2 Sam. xxiv. 3. , 76 The three passages in which Fipn occurs Milra are, Gen. iv. 2 ; Deut. xiii. 1 : Ps. civ. 29. ItwUl be seen that in tne first two instances it is the Hiphil future of FID* to ddd ; whilst in the third passage it is Kal future, second person singular mascu- line for FiDNn from TOM to gather. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginaHs on Bxod. iv. 12, aiidinthe OcMa Ve-OchXa, Section iv. of the additions, pp. 62, 173. The two passages in which it is Milel are, Exod. x. 28; Dent. iii. 26. Comp. Massorah marginalis on Exod. x. 28. n'|7\i)m . . Deut. xi. 10 mttjb . Deut. xvii. 12 nn . . Gen. xviii. 20 pmr . Gen. xxi. 6 'TCDT . . Levit. XV. 13 nap. Numb. xxi. 5 npim Judg. xviii. 28 mi:D . . Ruth iv. 16 □pn . 2 Sam. xxiii. 1 fp> . . Judg. xiii. . Ezek. xiv 21 'mi\i)i . 12 □in. . 2 Kings vi. 7 ma. . Isa. xxviii 20 nn"? . . Job vii. 20 530 Prov. xi. 26 mp* . . Prov. iii. 15 nhn . Prov. xvii. 10 "iDMni . . Prov. vii. 13 nyniM . Prov. xxx. 24 nmn Ezek. xiii. 20 »sja . . . Prov. i. 19 iin . . . Job. vi. 22 inM . . . Job xxiii. 9 SD'O . . . Ps. cl. 5 ^'srtn Eccl. iii. 16 nan Gen. xxix. 21 n^D^i nno . . Gen. xxx. 1 nn^xiT ay . . Gen. xH. 33 nub. niDvi Gen. xlvii. 11 »m . 'JTO . Exod. X. 1 «3nM n>^ym . . . Exod. xl. 4 iDttjn nM^am . . . Levit. XV. 29 "cniD 206 occurs tWenty-one times,"' and V1^>^ ,V^h a3'T ab "^^id"* y.T. •■,i>i"^ m:?P;. s^«&?2 knoWf nineteen tipies,''® which ,D*ajrtan :i-i^p ^iSD f7*j^^» pna ty^ty ^"Bjja according to rule ought all to be ,|n3in*nNT vt '?n,n^ «"ip;»npn-in-TnD3 Milra; and though some of them ni^nts-n jna y^^ '•zh ,-ian htd nm n^ are Milely because of the proximity . nmp^n of the accents, as K?i3* it shall be , „^^ _^ c«2W [Isa. xxxv. 8]/yi^ /t. ./la^Z 1^^^ "^^^^ n^n ^*.D; ^d ^1 ^ ^oi«-[l Sam. XX. 31, they do P^ ^o^^V^^n nmn '^y 13^nb' p^^Dl ^^y^D not say a single word inasmuch ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^i 'f^i^^iP^" ^i^'^'^" ^i' as no change of vowel has taken '^ ^^ °rn ,mji; ph iKnpw d^3B' ta^i^ place in them. : i*3»ia ^=Mark, moreover, that a kind of ict^n^ j»^n '3 p stin inssn t^on Mt^eZ and Milra occurs in the Mas- ^jn^Nn tyN^aiy i"»in it* ,n"b3 nrniN sorah magna, which does not refer nmanai ssm-n nnip3 jn' nnst n^am to the position of the accents, but to l ^,^, ^^^^ the change of the vowels. Thisisthe ', J^^ ^^^^ ,^^ ,^,^ case with words which occur twice, \ ' „ ^f- , g, ' , ll and which the Massorites denomi- ' '' / ' ' , ' ' .• ' ^ nate pairs. They are of two kinds. "^^1^ I^>^^ P^ '"^^^^ in^ iNnpts. i^x The fii>st class consists of two ^r^i "^^P^a ^n |un s^"* |U3 'ja^am ;i3^ words beginning with the serviles '^'V ^'"'^^^ ^^^ ,]inB'ni n;''ai j?i^d Xaph, Lamed, and Beth, before the ^"^ pi ^^ 33n^D B'^'?^ nisma >jr^o preformative Aleph, Jod, Tav, and iVM?i of the future, one word of which is pointed with Sheva, and the other with Pattach, followed by Dagesh ; as is the case with those words called Dagesh and Raphe, as I have explained in the preceding section. Normally there is no difference between those called Dagesh and Raphe and those which they call pairs, except that the latter only are arranged in pairs. Thus, for instance, the eleven pairs, one which is Milelt and one Milra, beginning with Beth; as myoiI3_ in- tears, Milel [Lament, ii. 11], and TO^HB, Milra [Ps. Ixxx. 6"], &c. ;^^ the alphabetical Hst of double pairs of words beginning with Kaph, 77 The ■fcwenty-one instances in which «1p' occurs, are as follows : Gen. ii. 23 ; xvii. 5 ; xxxv. 10 ; xxi. 12 : Numh. xiiii. 3 : Dent. iii. 13 ; xxii. 6 : 1 Sam. ix. 9 : Isa. iv. 1 ; xiv. 20 ; xxxi. 4 ; xxxii. 5 ; Ivi. 7 ; xxxv. 8 ; liv. 6 ; i. 26 ; Ixii. 12 : Jerem. xix. 6 : Isa. lxii."4; Prov. xvi. 21 : Esther iv. ll. They are given in the Massorah margiualis on Jerem. xix. 6. It will be seen that two of the instances, viz., -Numb, xxiii. 3 ; Dent. xxii. 6, are not from «*lp, to call. 78 The nineteen passages in which ST occurs are, Josh. xxii. 22 : 1 Sam. xx. 3 ; xxi. 3 : Isa. vii. 16 ; viii. 4 ; Iii. 6 : Jerem. xxxvi'. 19 ; xl. 15 ; xxxviii. 34 : Job xiv. .21 : Ps. xxxv. 8 ; xxxix. 7 ; xcii. 7 : Prov. xxiv. 12 ; xxviii. 22 : Eccl. viii. 5 (twice) ; ix. 12 ; x. 14. They are given in the Massorah marginaJis on Ps. xcii. 7. 79 The eleven pairs of words beginning with Beth, which respectively occur once Milra [i. e., with SJieva, or its substitutive feeble vowel) and once Milel {i. e., with the real vowel) j are as follows: - ms?mi . Ps. Ixxx. 6 msQia Lament, ii. 11 ^"m . . Dan. vii. 12 . Job xxiv. 22. . Isa. viii. 1 :D*ini ■^xod. xxxii. 4 manna . Esther ix. 16 ni3nm Lament, i. 1 nbisni Ps. cvii. 24 ^331 . . Deut. xxiv. & nbiaoi Zech._ i. 8 3?a3i . . Le^t. xiii. 3 nabnm Isa. xix. 2 nMiBa . Exod. xxvii. 7 nabiona Amos ix. 8 nwujn . Levit. xiii. 10 -pDl . . Ps. Ixxiv. 5 - 'iiDm . . Levit. xxvi. 2 -^3Da . G^en. xxii. 13 niDm . Levit. vii. 9 rrn^ni . . Amos iv. 2 mn^Da 2 Chron. xxxv. 13 207 one of wliich i^ Milel, and the other 'ni f?*j?^a '« iri'B'nn p)"5 pf?o 'a '3 p Mim, as '?n«? as «Ae teiit [Isa. xl. 'Pn ''?"«? ,^*P^» nn»S "jn^ia ,ynSD 22], JkTM, 'and Sn^3 [Isa. xxxvili, '*i r^» '= '=» jt* pJit a":i pi «';yi^a 12],, Milra;^ the Itwenty-twp pairs ^*»^ 'm ''"ti?! ,vnf? '^*^ f?*^'? 'n p^isna of two words, each beginning with ^^ : yn^ "i^d^ "|f?Dn iNp:") Fai?, one of which is Mild, and ,nmp3n inb' '?y nafcs: Nin 'an t^oni the other Milra, as "l^n*1 and he iKnp» n^na moDn i^n^a nq'?n ]no ty^i desired [1 Chron. xi. 17], MfZeZ, and ^)?fn)1 ant^ Ae sAa^Z desire [Ps. siv. 12], Milra, &c.^^ The second kind comprises the other vowel -points. Of these, there is an alphabetical fist in the Massorah magna giving words They are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter JBeth, p. 14a, cols. 3 and 4; MasBorah marginalia on Isa. viii. 1 ; and Ochla Ve-Ochla, section xlix., pp. 15, 55. 80 The alphabetical list of words beginning with Kaph^ which only occur twice, once Milra, or with Skeva as its substitutive feeble vowel, and once Milel, cr with the real vowel, is as follows : !Qin3 Song of Songs iv. 3 brrto p2M3 nnnD n^"a3 api3i Isa. xxxviii. 12 , . . Isa. xl. 22 , . Numb. xxiv. 6 . Song of Songs v. 15 . . Isa. xxix. 5 . . . . Isa. V. 24 , 2 Chron. xxxiv. 32 . Jerem. xxxi. 32 , . Ps. cxxxi. 2 . . Ps. cxxxi. 2 . Prov. xii. 4 Hos. V. 12 Ps. xvii. 12 . . Hos. V. 14 mn3 inm . •ibm . a'jna . ^^3DD nD3 nD3 . nD1133 . nDiD3 . n3i^D3 . n31^03 . nmD3 . . Ps. Ixxx. 17 rrmDS Isa. V. 25 nD1D3 . . . Prov. i. 27 nD1D3 . . . . Isa. V. 28 my3 . . Ps. IxxTciii. 12 3ms3 Song of Songs v. 11 "13J3 . . Lament, ii. 4 133 . . . . Isa. V. 28 vvra . . Job xxvii. 7 »\D13 . . Gen. xviii 25 nN1\D3 . . . Prov.i. 27 nM11153 . Ezek. xxxviii. 9 n:MJTiD3 Song'of Songs ii. 2 n3lD11D3 . . Hos. xiv. 6 Judg. xvi. 12 Ps. xix. 6 . Isa. Ixi. 10 . Levit. iv. 26 . Ps. cxix. 70 . Isa. xvii. 13 . Ezek. iii. 23 . Pb. xxxi. 13 Numb. xii. 12 . Ps. Ixxi. 7 xiii. 5 Isa. i. 8 Isa. xxiv. 20 Tiiis catalogue is given in the Massorah iinalis under the letter Kaph, p. 38 a, col. 1; and in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section xi. pp. 7, 19, &c. The alphabetical order win be seen after the letter Kaph. 81 The twenty-two words beginning and ending with Vav, each one of which occurs twice, once Milra, or with Vav conjunctive, and once Milel, or with Vav c.-nversive, are as follows : — . . Isa. xlv. 6 . Gen. xlvii. 27 . 1 Kings xxi. 10 . 1 Kings xxi. 13 Ps. xxii. 27 . . Hos. xiii. 6 . 1 Sam. XXX. 22 . 1 Sam. XXX. 2 . Levit. xxii. 2 . . Hos. ix. 10 . Amos ix. 1 Isa. xxiv. 18 Exod. xxviii. 28 Exod. xxxix. 21 Jerem. xxiii. 22 . Nehem. xii. 42 "They are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Vav, p. 296, co!s. 1 and 2 ; and in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section xlv., pp. 14, 52, &c. It wUl be seen that though the Massorah states in the heading of this rubric that there are twenty-two such instances, it givbs twenty-three. This arises from the fact that the word isiiD^T (Ps. xxii. 27; Hos. xiii. 6), which is on addition to this rubric, has inadvertendly been mixed up with it. In the Ochl-a Ye-Ochla it is rightly separated. iMnn . . . Ps. xlv. 12 ^^D>^ . iMnn . . 1 Chron. xi. 17 y^Q^'^ . inann . . Job xxvi. 11 imyn inonn Gen. xliii. 33 "im3?n nn^i . Numb. xiii. 2 13>31D'T ^'\T\''^ . Numb. xiii. 21 irnttJii i3Dm . Job xii. 15 lamn 13DrT') . 1 Sam. XXV. 12 i:in2^i vrv^ ■ Ezek. xxxvii. 9 1113^1 vn^T . Ezek. xxxvii. 10 1"nD*1 130^1 Ps. cxxix. 5 iiDjnn 13D^T Ps. Ixxviii. 57 iffir'in inBDt**! . Habak. i. 15 1031^1 insDM^i . . 1 Sam. xiv. 52 1D3T1 i:n:^T 2 Chron. xviii. 14 13?'D\D^1 lanvT . . 1 Chron. V. 20 IS^DID^I 133lOn Ps. xxxvii. 29 133\D*1 . Gen. XXV. 18 11U3^T . . Job xii. 15 WT^ . Isa. xl. 24 ipsn . 1 Kings xviii. 34 ips^i . 2 Kings iv. 40 15t>^1 . Ps. Ixxii. 16 i3>3n . . Ps. xcii. 8 wiri Jerem. xv. 1 iNsn Gen. xxxiv. 26 T132>1 . . Gen. xU. 35 •nisri . Exod. viii. 10 irr'Kn . Jerem. v. 28 ^T^•h^'^ . 2 Chron. xiv 6 208 •wherein those which have Ckolem, yup it^ ,pnw is« ;a^in jnati' ni^»n Shurek^v Kibbutz J a.re called Milel ; in ,vpn yap in ,yDp jna ntPKi ,f?'p^i3 whilst those which have Kametz, idn3 t*^ nn ; pf?a p^^n im ,nK i« ,nnB Kametz-chateph, Pattach, Tzere, ^t^ani ■ i^^D D»3ty n^Jiy ^ty mjiT ^j; pi or Wre/c, are called JlfiZm. This, ^^^^^^^ □l,,^^^ ^^inh ni^a 'a vn^Es-^ howeyer,isonlythecasewithgroups ^^n i^np ,n.n in , yap p^nn in ,VDp:i of pairs. As for instance when a ,^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^, word occurs twice, once with Cho^ l l^ l l l l t. lem and another time with Kametz, '^ "" ^''' l" ^"^'^ l^T "^ ''''" T Kametz-chateph, or Teer.; the ^^^^ ^**^ '^^^^ ''^^ '^'^^" "'=^" t'" Massorites call the one with Cholem, "^"^^^ '^^"^ '^"^^^ °^^^^ '"^^ '^^-^^'f ^J^"i^° MZeZ, and the rest MiZm. Thus, D^WaB*' nm>« ,^^p^D D^nn n^mi* ,j;n^a ^5K [Gen. iii. 11] is Milel, ^bX ^^^Di Vtt^an ,Vp^D nsi -j^prr ,j;n^a. eaitn^F o/[Deut. xii. 23], is Milra'; s^-p^t.^ Pl?7! it^hall drop [Eccl. x. 18], is Milel, ^i^T, Jidlaph [Gren. xxii. 22], is Milra; -I^VM iA^^/ are quenched [Ps. cxviii. 12], is Milel, OJ^'I [Isa. xliii. 11], is Milra; ninp"«, j^g travellers [Isa. xxi, 13], is MiZeZ, nniS a company of [Gen. xxxvii! 25], is MiZm; !?k'»n «o rule [Judg. ix. 2], is Milel, ^?'»n fo rwZ« [Job XXV. 2], is Milra.^ ^ The alphabetical list to which Levita refers, and which illustrates all his remarks on tlie second Mnd, is as follows : — "laSJmn . , 1 Sam. vi. 3 n^pfflQ . "i:3^mn . . Job xxxvii. 19 n'?ptt?n^ iny3i . . 1 Chxon. v. 20 -rb^nn . in3?31 . . . Isa. six, 22 -jb^no . binmi . Esther viii. 8 mVMO . nnnai . . Esther iii. 13 nT-Mn , cnpn . . Eqcl. xii. 4 im Dpn . . Job xxii. 28 jna . . iVttJm . . Jerem. xxx. 21 yn3 . . ib©m . . . Zech. ix. 10 yn3 . . T]^ . . , . Ps. xcvii. 11 nn: VTTt - . . Levit. xi. 37 cm . . pn . . Gen. xxxiii. 5 I'jpn . , pan . . . Isa. xxx. 19 i^D3 - "nniQ . . . Habak. i. 13 »n»3y . "inro . Prov. xxii. 11 »n''3y i:*n» . . 2 Kings vii. 4 ni*2 la^m . . . Hos. 7i. 2 riMS?' Pl^T .... Eccl. X. Is »3Mlp . Klbl* . - . Gen. xxii. 23 >3M-lp . uro . Ps. Ixxviii. 72 ^:1Q1 Dntl . . . Isa. xviii. 5 ^301 . . Dnn«b . . . Gen. xxT. 16 »nb3lD . tDrm«S. . Lament ii. 12 ^nb^tt) . Dnitts'? . - . Isa. Ixi. 1 laiTQStt) . D^Mattj*? - Joel iv. 8 laTQD'ffli , "naSD . , 1 Sam. xiv. 6 ^•£Vr2 . . Prov. XXV. 28 The list is given in the MasRorah finaUs under the letter Aleph, p. .2 a, col. 4-2 6, col. 2; and in the OcMa Ve-OcUa, section v., pp. 5, 13, &e. The latter adds miija (Zecb. xiii. 9 ;' Ps. Ixvi. 10), as not being included in the Massoretie list (wmiorriD m^), whilst it deviates in its description of nnan and ;n3. ^3«. . . Dent. xii. 23 "^^K. . . Gen. iii. 11 ^Q«. Ezek. XXV. 8 1DM. . Prov. XXV. 7 mrriK . . . Isa. xxi. 13 nmM . . Gen. xxxvii. 35 Nebem, vii. 61 . Ezra ii. 59 . Esther i. 8 D3K - . . Ban. iv. 6 aipi . . Ps. xxvii. 2 llpl . 2 Sam. XV. 5 bsm ■ Nehem. viii. 6 •jyoi • Josh, xxii. 32 •T»31 Job xxxvi. 14 1531 . 2 Sam. xviii. 12 lan^u . Nehem. ix. 37 i:n^u . Gen. xlvii. 18 1D3?T . Ps. cxviii. 12 1351 • . . Isa. xliii. 17 -raMH . . Ezek. xxviii. 9 nawn . ■ Job xxxiv. 31 '^y£\>n . .Isa.lv. 3 "ispn - . Micah ii. 7 •jtran . . Judg. ix. 2 •jttjnn . Job XXV. 2 nn:n . Dan. V. 20 nmrt . Joel iv. 11 . 2 Kings xxi. 13 . Isa. xxviii. 17 . Deut. xxxii. 18 . Ezek. xxvui. 9 Isa. xxvii. 11 . . Ps. xix. 9 3 Kings xxiii. 11 . Gen. xxxviii. 9 . . Judg. vi. 28 2 Chron. xxxiii. 3 . Hos. xiii. 14 1 Chron. iv. 19 . 1 Sam. xxix. 3 3 Sam. i. 10 . . Ps. cxix. 71 Ps. XXXV. 13 . . Isa. iv. 4 . . Ezek iv. 12 . . Isa. xlix. 1 . . . Job iv. 14 Lament 1. 19 2 Sam. xix. 27 Gen. xliii. 14 Gen. xliii. 14 . . Dan. ix. 12 . 1 Sam. viii. 20 ^niMn Song of Songs iv. 5 '"OUT) Song of Songs vii. 4 209 They call Shurek, Milra, in op- nnsm yapn ijj f?>5^a p^wn INIpl position to Kametz, Pattach, and ,^^j;f?iD «^T0Qtt5 ntsu la^asB' iod n*sni r^ere ; as U-IIOSK' jAei/ Jwti^'erf^ us nay >^p^ »:4i nan .pf?o ijd^d ^^toDtti^i [Dan. ix. 12],^ is MiUl, •1J0BIS' ^^ o'Dva w«n^ ^^^v^o n^n^n^^rv dn w-ifp'^aa-i IS Milra, ^J!?" 7te deceived me [2 Sam. l l - J > " ; xix. 27],isifite; .13*n^ i/LsAaZZ ^V^^P^^^^^^'^^^^^J^^^ .^^^i^ ^i^^^ Z.i us live [2 Kings yii.l], is Mitel, ^^""'=' '°"^« "^^^ ' 'J^,*^^ ^"'^^^ ^P^^'i "\*n^ /te will make us live [Hos. vi. 'f""^" ''"^"='=' ^^^ '5^"^^ ^^""^ 'i^^PP 2], is IfiZm. The Kibbutz again >7^ «°"i3 l^ nnpn 103 >>pt^ nnDmj3 is ilfiZeZ, in opposition to Tzere and ^'V'^ '^^^l dt» .Pi^ 1'ii=iJ nin^ nnprr Ghirek;- as -Wlin inform us [1 yi^o t^inppnty 'D'y« ]:3i ;j;i^ i^E?3nnK Sam. vi. 2], is MiZeZ, ■IJVnin feac/i ^'3J^d «in nan j^nanat? i03 jpniiyn nj3 «*s [Job xxxvii. 19], is Milra; DHteN^ 'np»i) ^iii pn? ,'7'y^n »^i iim id3 ,n»in i:j according to their nations [Gen, xxv. |»3*d 'nn 'msTB' no ^d o p^l ;j;n^ (m"' 16], is Milelj DnfeK? *o i^etr mothers n-iann f?3N .nbnj msna n^n i3*« ,v^^n [Lament, ii. 12], is Milra. Now, se^ ona nnx Diy ^j^ lans stf? njQp though Kametz-Chatuph in oppo- ®^ : n*? pi un^D Nt^i '^^ji^D sitiontoa/ioZmisMam,asIhaYe ^, j,^^ ^ ^^^ ^^^^ nnyi .^ already shown, yet m opposition to . .,_, ^ ' ' ,^. ^^^ ^ « - - °^ Fattack it IS Milel; as nnjn /te it'os ' ; ' ,' ^ ^ , ^An^si rfo^.7^ [Dan. y. 20]/i; Milel, '""'"'^ ^ ^^ I^^ '"^^^" ^ J^= ^ ' ] ^P" nmn ma/^^ io come down [Joel iv. 1^'= '5^'=^^ ^^"^"^ p^^ii' p^oDn Nin nn*»n 11], is Milra; i'psa his falling [1 P^ ^^T^ .^5l ' ^^s ,d^^ -li^b , D^nb^ wni^^i Sam. xxix. 3J, is Milel, '^QJ te P^^i 13° ^:^:i t^^^^^M^ *=> ,«"iaDT «pDa /flZZz«^ [2 Sam. i. 10], is Milra. ri^^«^3 1°°^ ?U3 ,miDon ^d ^jr pa: om Thus, also, Kametz, though Milra pi M'P°b »"' "i»^ ^sd^i ,rpos ci"3 in opposition to Shurek, as I have stated, is Milel in opposition to Tzere ; as V^J it is soti;n [Ps. xcvii. 11], is Milel, y-1"lj sown [Levit. xi. 37], is Milra. It is to be borne in mind that all which I have stated about these two kinds is only to be found in the Massorah magna ; in the Massorah parva the Massorites have not remarked upon a single one of these instances, either Milel or Milra, but they simply say, *'not extant." ^^ Let me now explain the meaning of Piskin. There is one accent called Psak or Psik, which is a straight line ( | ) between two words. It consists of two kinds, the one is a Psik not followed by the accent Rebia, a.B in OV niN? I D^n7N ^^ipll and God called the light day [Gen. i. 4], n73 1 WV they have done it, they have accomplished [Gen. xviii. 21]. This is called by the Massorites Psik of the Book, because it occm's in every book of the Scriptures, and is enumerated in the Mas- sorah as, in Genesis there are twenty-nine Piskas, in Exodus nineteen, ^ 'The instances 'wHch illnstrate all the remarks of Levita, made in this paragraph, are contained In the alphabetical list of Milels and Milras given in note 82 of the precedix^ page. E E 210 and so forth in all the books of the ^npan nj^on ton ^iwn pom ^; onQon ^sa Bible.^ The second is the accent i^on hni< ,»yDD p*DD didid Nim ,n*D"i37 called Le-garmiah^ which is in form dj ,i3N3fan DVtO 31D "iSDai ;p*m mnN ■ like the real Psik, but it is always ; ^ nann mm^ nsB' "lyii'i followed by the accent Rehia. You will find it in the treatise Good T^^^M W1 TD^E^'l ^C^^DnmONDn 5mse, as well as in the Third Part P^^^ ^"^"1 ^^^"^ ^^''^ l])nr\m^) called the Broken Tables, where I ;n3nnNnD^iy ,^ji^q ^b* nta'ii' mDNa nta^B' shall speak about it. ]'^^^ nrxt) 'njr^* i«^i ,niD^nn DQ^tj' pi Section v., concerning Registers, ^nNsa -]n s^; li^^an t*f? *Tnj;n 7^3 dj ,Nin Groups, Parallels, and Analogous njny^ r*n^ piDDn an^tyn n^B' ai:nna Forms. — Our Rabbins of blessed p^na n^op'? nnn |*33n 'm^ |nn ,Di!'i2n memory frequently use the word pi ^ttaon n3:i 'ta^sy'? y^i ,yB>\if nti'va Shiia, saying, ** a /5/i«ia of such .qj^^ ^^^^ y^,^ i^y^ ,»n n-n ^^^ i^^^ and such an one,"" another ^/i*£a," ^^^^^l, ^^^^t, ^,,^^, ,3,^,^^ ^ p, &c. To the same effect is the use . l 01 ^iShita m the Talmud, and I do ■ / not know irom what language it is l„„x ^^^ i ' ' derived, neither does the author of ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^"^ 1=^ ' "^T "1'" Aruch^ give it. I, however, find ^^' '^^"^ ^^^ "^=>*" ^"'^^ "^^ 1T°° that the Chaldee of the Song of '^V^ I'^T P ''JT^'^ '"^n^^ n^'? ppos Songs paraphrases " his cheeks are ,^ia:'i' '?"''! i^^pty na*? niD'tJ' miDDn like beds of balsam" [v. 13], by '* the two tables of stone which He gave to his people were written in ten rows [Skitiin], resembling the rows or beds [Shittin] in the garden of balsam." Thus, also, the Targum of Joseph translates, *' noted it in a book" [Isa. xxx. 8], by "register it on the lines [Shittin] of the book." Thus, too, our Rabbins of blessed memory called the lines of a book Shita, when they say, " it is necessary to leave four empty lines [= Shittini between each book," "the beginning of a line [= Shital,'' "the end of a line [=^ Shita],'' &c. They also remark on PsJ?^?^.'^!^'? Chedorlaomer [Gen. xiv. 9], that it is to be separated into two words in one line, but it must not be separated into two lines.^^ The Massorites likewise call that Shita which our Rabbins of blessed memory called Shita^ that is, a register of things 84 The niiniber of Pisldn in each boot of the Bible is as follows : — Isaiah . . . . 30 Jeremiah . . 31 Ezeldel 28 Genesis . 29 Exotlus . 14 Leviticus . 8 Numbers . . . 32 Deitteronomy . 22 Joshua . . . 17 Judges . ■ 7 1 and 2 Samuel . 48 1 and 2 Kings . 45 Minor Prophets . '.'10 1 and 2 Chronicles . . 63 Psalms ... .40 Job 6 Proverbs . 8 479 Kuth They are enumerated in the Massorah finalis, p. 53, fee. 86 For the author of the Aruch, i. e., >R. Nathan b. Jecbiel, see above, p. 2. 80 The Talmudic discussion on the orthography of the proper name Chedorlaomer, to which Levita refers, is to be found in Ghulin^ 65 a. Song of Songs . 10 Ecclesiastes . . . 3 Lamentations . . . 8 Esther . . . . 5 Daniel . . . 8 Ezra-Nehemiah . 13 211 of tlie same import, as a number of pJ3 ,nnN j*jj;d onm nj72n iQif? nsn verses, pairs, or words which are jnn B»'iy ,m^o in ,|^jii in ,D^piDD didd alike either in vowel-points or let- innpi ,in'nvmN3 in ,jmipj3 na mr^nn ters. Such a number they called " . ^^,^ .-,l, Shita [= catalogue, register, Hst, ^^l,^ in ,Q^piDD h^ yup t,.'feni' or ru ucj. ^N^p ,Nnu nq^nh -no ^y p^Nty pn^ na^n The rule is, that every collection ^^'1 l l of verses or of words brought ^"'"' "^^ 1'"'=' '^^=^P"^ '^^^^ P^ together, which is not alphabeti- °''''^ ^^ V^^^ ^^^:im ;nnit.nn;.yD caUy arranged, they called Shita 1^i«T^i» l^i 1= P ^t='^ p:i3 ,Qut [i; e;, catalogue or register] ; and I 1^^^ T^^ '"^'"^^ ^^ '^^^^ i« /°'pi°^ l^"" have received it that such a Shita :DN'an^ has not less than ten lines. These »i ;rJi" Jit I'jy no in^n nPJ/l^^ registers are of diverse import. i?? h^ ouin pi ,a^2& Nin jit ddd ^5 There is a register of so many pairs ^3N ,CD'?ina "np3 «im ,pi:ii3 ait dhid of words, or of so many verses, or h"n nanm ^jiDysn Nin pnma nipjn a=n of so many words, or of so many jj^ nm n^ ^ht jit nnj ^a^ pi ,p^^an jn letters, which it, is not necessary to J^^J,J nn^T' ^j; iVsn nnnn ^p ncNi iUutote by examples. ^ ,^^ ^^^,^ ^^ ^.^^^^ ^^^ ^ Let me now explam the .,^ p^n; nDD^n ^o yiTi d^ddh n^a^n meanmg oi mtff and Suain, Mark, ^ *■ ' that the proper meaning of JIT is j.'' '' '" '' '"" ?'"'" '''"'' '" °^''^" « ^air, ti^o. Thus, the Chaldee ^"' "^"^^'^^ ^^^^^^ ' '" '^ '■^, "^ '''''' paraphrase renders a pair by air ^"^^^^^ '""^^ "^""^^ "^^*^ "'^^^ ^=^ ''^"'P [2 Kings V. 17], witH Cholem, but V^^^ ]'75,mJiT nnty» n^i nun '?dn* n^ j-IT with Shurek means a &eZ2, and, *^^^^ TDn nsT moan ^^pn ^3n ;m3"T in the language of our Rabbins of n^jts' h^ anm in*? n*?! ,C3nDT ]wh:i blessed memory, a pair of phylac- in /j 'j W nnm i^^sn o ,jit iNnp D'JB' terie^s ; thus, also, 'the phrase "to ,pjiT iNip piu^y nj? 'f?i3i 'n 'n in /i 't eveiy one tl^ou givest a pair [jn], ^^Nsaj pi ; nbnj moan nm h^ndi but me thou didst not give a-pair." ^j„ ^^l, ^i^i^t pL,^ m ^n^a nd^ni ,v^w They call the plural although . ^^^^ ^^l,- .^^^ ^,,^ mascuhne man; as the phrase ^ ^^^^^^^ ^,^^ niiltn jD 7lpB', which means re- '' ' ^ ' ceiv^cZ fi'om two Sages, It is well known that the numbers are divided into two parts, namely, even and odd; the uneven are, 1, 3, 5, 7, and 9, whilst the even are, 2, 4, 6, 8, and 10. Now, the Rabbins of blessed memory call every number which is not uneven r\'\^)'ij —pairs, ex, gr.j '* one should not eat even [niaiTj, nor drink even [malt]," always in the plural feminine ; whereas the Massorites always use the plural in the masculine gender, and not only call each pau' by the name Sug, but even things consisting of twice three, twice four, or twice &ve, up to ten, they denominate Sugoth. There are numerous instances of it to be found in the Massorah magna. There are also registers and alphabetical Hsts of words which have no pairs, that is, which have no parallels. In some Codices the expression J^^lDT = parallel, is add.ed to pair 212 pairs. Thus, for instance, they ,i"*i ps^na pnaa 'n ,|"DT pit 'n pw remark "there are five parallel ,{n"h n^wxia) |to i5i2Jtt?'i nNDip pja pairs of words, which respectively D'piDS "jsi "]3 pi 87-|^ni] ^5^ato> Ka^am occur twice, once the two words *sid ^^^ p^j^^ n^pios 'a ]UD ,]'*i3i have the Fav conjunctive, and once cn^y n^^^rni D^nwp d^w |"*ao ]inn3*n not," as the first, I'^^'^p "^5*^!^ and pNi ; 't qvi 'ui DnSDpi nnmai ,-iaiji Issachar and Zebulun, [.Gren. xxxv. pn^iT p*5D*' *3 ni^^n nsain^ m^i* j^^di 23] ; and the second, pp] ym\ l^j,, ^,j„ l.^ -^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^t, ,3 l,^^^! Issachar i Zehulun, [Exod. i.. 3], ■□*'51dd &C.S' Thus, also, they say that ^,„n ,„,„, ,^,, nnyi ^ such and such verses are parallel ^ ^^^'^^^ «V ^nS^bt. h^^D^l, as *' the two parallel verses ' '' ' [rw]' in which all the words Hinna^s^pn' pnniDn an^ts^iprn^Dnir.^ terminate with the letter MemT ^'^'^^ "^^^'^ ^^°^^^ ^^^ F^ °" °^i viz.. Gen. xxxii. 15, and Numb. ,^^ i^^^^" "i"^p» n^rpa in ,mDipDn xxix. 83. The expression pDI, : n"jr3 '^ ^D^*al nNnmtyN^ however, is only used epexegeti- j^^^^^^ ,^3^002 ''^^Tl 'M::it<}Dm cally, since it would be sufficient ^^ y^^^,^ nri^ao nty^ ^3 pn :pEnniD1 without it. As a rule, the Mas- ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ,^ sorites never employ p^DT, except ' ' ' ' , , , Ji^ with respect to groups and verses. ' ' '11 ^I shall now explain the 1^«°- °^^^= '"='^" ^^ ^^"'^ ^"" ^^^ meaning of n^nmi^ The Chaldee > °*="i P'^'^^ ''' "^^° ^=^°^i '"^^'^"^ paraphrase renders -inio^ like it i^ nsmna nnv ik m'^n '3 isdd^e?:] mm [Joel ii. 2] by n^TlllDn ; so also r«^ '^''^ ^^hm^vi ,n^D i« ,mN jnona bn'lDS like unto them [Ps^ cxxxv. 18] by JinnilDT. It, too, is simply used as an additional explanation in most places ; in a few instances, however, it. is really wanted, as will be seen in the Tenth Section of this Part, Grod helping. Section VI., concerning Junctions, Severances, and Consecntives. — Mark that the expression HD^iOD, which the Massorites use, denotes approaching, belonging together, connected, &c., as is the meaning of j\W in Ezek. xxiv. 2, which has no parallel in the Scriptures. It is, however, frequently used by our Kabbins of blessed memory, as in the phrases, it is close (^"IDD) upon dark, it will soon he dark ; this section (iiDODJ) is contiguous, &c. Now, when two or more words are associated together through the addition or diminution of a letter or word, or by the interchange of words which are not in the habit of 87 The five pairs of words whicii respectively occur once witli the Vav .conjunctive, and once without it, are, — nssMm riTDnm Levit. xi. 19 Deut. xiv. 18 Josh. xix. 7 Josh. XV. 32 Ezra vii. 17 Ezra vi. 9 0^053 "ym .... . . 2 Chron. i. 11 D^D331 TiDS?! . ... 2 Chron. i. 12 )bim niffit)^ . . . Exod. i. 3 ]^im 13lUt3^"i Gen. xxxv. 23 They are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Yav^ p. 28 &, col. 1; and in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section ccli., p. 138. 213 being joined in this manner, and if htd N3f03 n^ dn ,|bin mina "laon^ |3"n it only occurs so in one place, the ,T1DD1 U'h n^^j? una ,^^^* mpoa pT MasBorites remark thereon, " not jn ^w^ ^3 '3 ,1'^^'' "'^ ^^"''O^ P"'"' n^^ extant so joined." Thus, on IHI p^^;m n^aa ^u^nn i"m .f^a l?"n^nt K'-lW ani com, «s7^d W [Gen. ^^^ ^^ ,5 ,^,^301 rr'. nfin^^M n^^ -i^n^ xxvn. 37L>ey remark, -not ex- m^^a p bs ,,,,r^ ,.,, ^j, nWn^O^ tant so jomed, ' smee, m all other ~ * ^ places where these two words occur, the word 1^*1 corn has not the Vav conjunctive; 88 and n^K* TW' Jn'ers, thorns [IsVxxvii. 4], is marked "not extant so joined,'* since in all other places it is with Vav conjunctive.^ The same is the case with words which are trans- ^8 The MasBorah gives a list of sixly-two pairs, both words of which have Vav conjunctive, and are withotct parallel ; viz. : — ^^^^ ^lyoiDt . . "^»i inMi . . ■nm priMi . . nBtt)*i DPTon rm:m r^v^ . moi 1111)1 . . pnMi nnN> taai ]Ti>m . . D^riDnm nnwrn D^nDon mnMm ]»Dm"T Fieri . mam n^nan . PVd3?i |nm . 3?3D^si nin , niUOl "JDDI . n\OMi ®^«i . . rmm ^kimj^i . nnw D»a?ii«i rn«i nttibiDi . ntni rni . . *nan is?Vam D'M^am D»3n3m n»m mm Gen. xxvii, 37 . Gen. xxxiii. 13 . Gen. XXXV. 23 . Gen. XXXV. 23 Gen. xlvi. 9 . . Exod. ix. 27 . Exod. xvii. 12 Exod. xxviii. 20 . Exod. XXX. 9 Levit. ix. 22 Exod. xxxviii. 25 . Levit. xxii, 23 . Levit. XXV. 44 . Numb. xiv. 35 Numb. xvi. 17 Numb, xxxii. 3 . . Deut. iii. 17 . Deut. vii. 19 . Deut. xxvi. 8 . Deut. xxvii. 12 . Josh. XV. 45 Judg. vii. 12 . Judg. viii. 10 . Levit. xxvi. 1 1 Sam. xxvii. 11 ^. 3 Sam. xi. 11 - 1 Kings XV. 10 2 Kings xxii. 1 1 Kings XX. 22 Josh. xiii. 11 2 Kings xxiii. 2 . . Jerem. v. 12 nn3Qi nnn nt2ny\ FiNii . nbisi Diiom . pTDiTQi nbnai . □^\a21 FjTDI . . D'ttriDll 15"Q1 . 7wr>y\ nan^i 7tpl^^ TDD1DD1 . mn^i naobwi • □rrani cm - . MJIBI □^ffilDT . □1D531 lUJS?! • i:^mani 12^221 . •nthvy\ w^yMV) W^SD-] DT?a«i . n3?31«1 D^ttJ^ttJI □131231 nnios?! . noMi DnM33?i . vn«i van . . vnnn 1^^201 . la^nisi la'miDi vm:n vani . ^as-Tim tV«©mi ?niDi nmaMi . inm mm . . noMi lom . . ]am TbDm nan^i 3irfn . . . Jerem. xvii. 20 . Jerem. xxi. 5 * Jerem. xxvi. 5 . Jerem. xxii. 2. . . Ezek. iv. 14 . . Ezek. ix. 6 . Ezek. xxvi. 7 . Ezek. xliv. 22 . Ezek. xlv. 9 Zech, vii. 10 . 1 Chron. ix. 23 . 2 Chron. ix. 13 . 2 Chron. i. 12 2 Chron. xxix. 9 . Ezra ii. 25 . Nehem.. vii. 8 1 Chron. vii. 7 . Nehem. vii. 62 . Nehem. vii. 31 . Nehem. vii. 37 Ezra viii. 18 . Nehem. iii. 6 Nehem. v. 5 . Nehem. x. 30 . . Job i. 13 . Job xxxviii. 3 . Gen. xviii. 11 . . Job xl. 10 . Prov. xiv. 22 . Esther iii. 15 . Esther viii. 11 . Esther ix. 23 ]M31 Ipn 1 Chron. xii. 40 The list is given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Vav, p. 28a, ccAb. 2 and 3; and in the Ochla Ve-OcMa^ section ccliii., pp. 50, 139, &c. The latter omits six which the Massorah enumerates, and has fifteen instances which are not given in the Massorah. ^ This is but one out of sixteen pairs, without the Yav conjunctive, which have no parallel. They are as follows : — nonani Fiwa Gen. ix. 10 . Exod. i. 3 . * Josh. xix. 7 Josh. xxi. 40 Isa. xxvii. 4 . Isa. xxi. 5 . . Isa. Ixvi. 21 . Ezek. xxxvi. 3 iDiin pi . Dprai orriaa Hos. viii. 10 . Habak. iii. 10 Micah vi. 4 . 2 Chron. i. 11 2 Chron. xxxi. 5 Nehem. x. 29 . Nehem. ix. 6 It will be seen that, though the Massorah states in the heading of this rubric that there 214 posed in a verse, as T]W I'lns^ ]in|ttj id3 ,p*iDS2 nnniNDm D'C-rpian Sabbatismy Sabbath {^xod.xvi. 23], ^NB^ ^a o ,-i*odt n*'? mn^^ a^np miiS on whicli they remark, *'not ex- rr^ nin; ^n rtitimari pi 9o,)in3K' n3EJ' tant so joined ;" since in all other passages in which these two words are joined, they are inverted-^** are sixteen such instances, it only gives fifteen^ whilst one of tlie passages adduced is wrong, viz., ttJiTn ]n 3 Clirpn. xxxi. 5, inasmuch as it oecurs twice, in Chron. and Deut. xxviii. 61. The OcMa Ve~OcMa, section cclii., pp. 60, 138, &c., which also gives this list, rightly supplies the two deficiencies, viz., Dn DlU Gen. x. 1; and milSfl m^nj Josh. xiv. 12. Properly speaking nD3Mn m^onn Levifc. xi. 19; and pDM p3T Ezra vii. 17, belong to this rubric, and it is difficult to divine why the Massorah does not include them in it, seeing that it includes the other instances from the rubric given on p. 212, note 87. 90 This is but one of thirty-nine instances enumerated in the Massorah, which occur in this construction, since in all other passages they are inverted. They are as follows : — . . Exod. xvi. 23 everywhere else . . . pni^D n3\D Exod. ,xxix. IB „ „ mrp^ mn hidm Exod. xxxvi. 17 ,, . . Levit. xii. 8 ,, . Levit. XX. 25 „ Levit. xxi. 2 ,, Levit. xix. 3 „ . . Deut. vi. 18 ,, . Deut. xvi. 18 „ . . Josh. xxiv. 14 ,, 2 Sam. xiv. 15 „ . 2 Sam. xxiv. 18 „ 2 Sam. xxiv. 24 „ . Jerem. xliv. 6 ,, . . Hos. xiii. 15 ,, . . Job xxix. 2 ,, 1 Chron. xxii. 15 ,, 1 Dhron. xxui. 30 „ 1 Chron. xxviii. 10 ,, Job xvi. 11 ,, . . Job XX. 17 „ . Dan. xi. 88 „ Ruth iv. 9 „ Ps. Ixxxix. 61 „ . . Dan. i. 5 ,, Josh, xviii. 1 „ . Judg. vi. 4 i, 1 Sam. xxiii. 23 ,, . 1 Kings i. 21 „ Ezek. xxxvi. 11 „ 3 Chron. vi.- 13 „ . Levit. xii. 8 „ . Levit. xvi. 6 ,, Numb. xxxi. 22 ,, 2 Sam. xviii. 9 „ 2 Kings xix. 2 „ Jerem. xxi, 3 ,, . Hos. ii. 2 . Zech. ii. 6 „ Levit. xxiii. 21 „ They are enumerated in that part of the Massorah finalis which is entitled Various Readings (nw^lp ^Dlbn) p. 62 6, rubric 3. In the heading of this rubric, as weU as in the Massorah marginalis on Job xxix. 3, where reference is made to this list, it is erroneously stated that it contains thirty ( 'H) instances, which has evidently arisen from the dropping of the letter :d [=9]- The Ochla Ve-OcJila, section cclxxUi., pp.53, 147, &c., a>©on nvhb . . . nNTonb luan rtbvb inn vih"?! irD«b ■ . . . . VINT in« .... mom "t-ttjin .... pn2 TDDian .... ':iM "pr^n .... nmn mn^'? npn . . rranii)'? nnub . . . niT Dnp tnp ^n-i»3 .... nns nai ^M bM . . . . rwam ©n . . . ^Din 3nu . , . D'CO D^ll .... SD^b•^ c^m .... ITlDT niDi . . . ^^l^ imii .... iiDi ^y^^ . ... ©l'?tt3 mD«T .... riMTonlj in«i n^j?'? ins hD^n riMT amn riM ns yin« t^ «^^3!^ in^s?©"* bn np'^rt 3?Tini n-iVLsa in . •jMitji »:n rmrr '3a . . nmw praST mm pidd . D3'nit)TiD ^31 Dbw- npn . . nomai ^wi . . . inM^ va«y . 1QM1 van nya^m aiton . . TQDMJm pis D'onn nTD«a , . T^on '31» mrr'? nara npn . D'*?ptt) D'ttjnn rrain^i no©^ . . nnp mn , D"rp ^n'3 . . nun nn3> • ^M ■?« . mam rrNorr amai noDa D>ai D'OS? pMn niDa33T niDT "niBi . . ■'3a riDbtt) . . . laiT 11D mQ« tt)"?!!) . D>oa iitt)a Y^^'^ . . amn dni fioan nw . n^^DMjn i»aT yi«n j^a M^i3n yiQM p irrsiir ^« . n^iTQs jjiim npin n*a rmrr '3aT "jiniD^ ♦3a . nan-i no^i nanw no^ . Da>naiD'»n baa aa^mnb 215 Also mn) bt^ n^D nanji, and Moses ;nC5'D hi^ nw -i:xr) -^m h:i ^3 ,-i^am spake to Jehovah [Numb, xxvii. ,nnK DipiDan inr n^N3 iN?sa3 DX1 15], is marked ** not extant so nm^ pjs .y^noi i3i i3 on^^p mna joined," for in all other passages it n«= Q^ri'jss ^D^1, ij;!?; ^!;;';'^";';',VC= nn^ « and the Almighty said, "twenty- t t ' five times thus joined together," °T^^^^ 'T^ r=^^° »^^° ==^^^"^^ °^P^ s^since in all other places it is ni^D in n^tnon ,j?sdj*3 in ,pnnN^ 1*4 nin^, nan?i «7?^ J^Aom^ spake, r^T^ ^=^^ °^ 1^°^^ ='^^^ ^^ P^^^ riW' 'V^H^i and Jehovah said. In- P^^ 'P*^^'? !^^» ]^^^^^ ^^^^^ n'^'^' deed, 'when there are only two nin^ -^ttty b *3 94,]»N^m T'a '?M^fcvri'?« words, the correct Codices have yovt nb idd ,j?xDNa DnDnm ; ^ni»" *n^» not written down the word ^3*DDn, since the circle between these two words is sufficient, as D*n?N''N13 the Almighty created, "occurs three times'* [Gen. i. 1],^ and there is no necessity for saying "three times thus joined together," as I have stated in the Introduction. ^= Let me now explain the meaning of JecMdain, Jechidin, or Mejuchadin, for they are all the same. Mark, that wherever words occur joined together, and if a word, or two words, or more, with which they are thus mostly joined, are wanting either before them, or after them, or in the middle, the Massorites remark on them pn^n^ = severed. For example, i. A word wanted at the beginning viz., 'n7&^ b^^\ the Almighty of Israel, which "occurs twenty-fom' times alone, "^^ forty instances, adding D^3lDn "Tpia [Prov. xxvii. 14] which otherwise is ^pnl D'^IDH. Properly ^M >n [Joh xxvii. 2], as Dr. Frensdoi-fE, the learned editor of the Ochla Ve-Ochla, rightly remarks, whereon the Massorah parva Btates "not extant" f'^b), belongs to this rubric, since in all other passages it is 'n ^«. 91 The three passages in which W^rtbn "IIT'T occnr conjointly are, Gen. viii. 15 : Exod. vi. 3 ; XX. 1. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Gen. viii. 15. 82 The twenty-five passages in which Din^« 1QM»T occurs, are Gen. i. 3, 6, 9, 11, 14, 20, 24, 26, 29 ; vi. 13 ; ix. 8, 12, 17 ; xxi. 12 ; xvii. 15, 19, 9 ; xlvi. 2 ; xxxv. 1 : Exod. iii. 14 : Numb. xxii. 12 : 1 Kin^ iii. 5, 11 : Jonah iv. 9 : 2 Chron. i. 11. They are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Aleph^ p. 8 &, cols. 2 and 3. AH the three editions of the Massoreth Sa-Massoreth have Uoenty-four (Y'd), which we have corrected, as it ia a manifest blunder. 98 For the three passages in which D*p6« «^l occurs, see above, p. 139, note 115. 9* The twenty-four {T 3) must be a mistake for twenty-eight (n"3), since the Massorah marginalis on Exod. xxiv. 10 distinctly enumerates twenty -eight instances in which bifW 'nb« occurs without mrp. They are as follows : Gen. xxxiii. 20 : Exod. xxiv. 10 : Numb. xvi. 9 : 1 Sam. v. 7, 8 (thrice), 11 ; vi. 5 ; i. 17 ; v. 10 ; vi. 3 : 2 Sam. xxiii. 3 : 1 Kings viii.. 26: Isa. xxiK.23; xli. 17; xlv. 3, 16; xlviii. 2; Iii. 12: Ezek. viii. 4; ix. 3 ; X. 19, 20 ; xi. 22 ; xliii. 2 : 1 Chron. v. 26 : Ps. Ixix. 7 : Ezra iii. 2 ; ix. 4. 216 for in all other instances it is pre- nKts* ^d »3 9S)^«n*n' n"2 ^wiip; 'ri^« riin» ceded by mn^ /e/iov^^. ii. A -v^ord canonm ;^n-ik" 'n^t^ mxax nin^ wanted in the middle, viz., ^^^ US ^a *3 ^e^.^^f,* '-, njn; ¥[3ni] laa onnni*^ ^^7?\ ^D^?? •^3'^.^ i^ws sftitA Jeho- ;n'mDim^nn'?3i ,^^ri'?«mn*-|:j^2' nNty v«/i, «/ie Almighty of Israel, which -]y ^ts^^y ^3 *:3 ,p'i^n' 'd Qi^ii ^V ]3i *' occurs twenty-five times alone," ^^ W; nrn nrn as m all .other instances it is ,^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ 1,^ C^^^ thus, saith Jehovah Sabaoth the ^^^ ny^o ^HN^ nnVH ^HN*? n'^iT Almighty of Israel. And m. With- . _ , on « out a word at the end, viz., 1?^?^. T" '" f r'^"' ^ ^ ' ' ^ ' n)ni Jehovah bless thee, maiked i>^^ V] h:>^ '^V^^rn^ '^ V] p^ ;n^P^^^ **four times alone," ^''^ as in all , other instances it is njn*^ ^3^1^. ^^'i)''?* Jehovah the Almighty bless thee, except in the Psalms, where it is Hkewise so. The same is the case with DVn IV till the day, which is marked ^*nine times alone, "^ since in all other instances it is H-Tn dl*n IV till this day.. ^^ Such severances are also to be found in the case of one word, as ^\}^\ to the tent, which is marked *'five times alone ;"98 and H-ny law, ' and '1J?^?2 assembly, are like it — that is, not being ^^*^V.\} ''O"^? to the tabernacle of our testimony, and "^V'^^D ^O'^c to the tabernacle of the congregation, which are the most in number; thus, also, ^)J)\ he shall live, " occurs eighteen times alone,^ and H^^n) l^H living, lie shall live, is liXe it J " also, ^n\ let Mm live, is twice alone,^™ and %^ *n^_ l^ tlie 9S The twenty-five times in which 'jw'iia^ »ri'7M rrsrv 10« HD occurs without mN13 are, Excel. T. 1 ; xxxii. 27 : Josh. xxiv. 2 : Judg. 71. 8 : 1 Sam.-x. 18; 2 Sam, xii. 7 : 1 Kings xi. 31 : 2 Kings xix. 20 : lea. xxxvii. 21 : 1 Kings xvii. 14 : 2 Kings ix. "6 : Jerem. xxi. 4; xxxvii. 7 : 2 Kings xxii. 15 : 2 Chron. xxxiv. 23 : Jerem. xxxiv. 2, 13 ; xlii. 9 ; xlv. 2. They are given in the Massorah fiualis under the letter Aleph^ p. 44, cols. 3 and 4, 36 The four passages in which mn^'fSni" occurs without "in'jM are, Numb. vi. 24; Deut. XV. 4 : Jerem, xxxi. 23 : Ruth ii. 4. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on Numb. vi. 24. ST The nine passages in which DV!l TS occurs alone, without mn, are, Gen. xix. 37, 38 » XXXV. 20 : 2 Sam. xix. 25 : 2 Kings x. 27 : 2 Chron. viii. 16 : Ezek. xx. 31 : 2 Chron- XX. 26 : XXXV. 25. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on 2 Chron. xx. 26- 98 The five passages in which ^TX^ occurs by itself are, Exod. xxvi. 7, 14 ; xxxvi. 14, 19 : 1 Chron. ix. 19. The Massorah marginaUs on Exod. xxvi. 7, which treats on this rubric, is hopelessly erroneous. The only correct signal words, whereby it indicates the , passages, are the first and second, viz., Dns? m^'T* n^tt)3?1 [Exod. xxvi. 7], Onj? m^n^ ID^'''! [Exod. xxxvi. 14], As to the other three, they are as foUows : i. piunn n« D*pr» tDVn, that is Numb. ix. 15, where it is m&rr ^n«^, which is not to the point, ii. noSiD tt35?''1, which is equally wrong, inasmuch as of the five verses which commence with these words, viz., 1 Kings vii. 48 ; viii. 65 ; xi. € : 2 Chron. iv. IS, 19, not one has the word Hrn/ib. And iii. j^Tirr*? "^bon WVI? *'• «■ 2 Chron. xxiv. 6, where it is n'nSJn ^HM^, and is likewise not to the point. 99 The eighteen passages in which n>n% the future, occurs by itself, that is, without being preceded by rrn, the infinitive absolute, are. Gen. xvii. 18 ; xxxi. 35 : Exod. xix. 13 : Numb. xxiv. 23 : Deut. viii. 3 (twice) : 2 Sam. i. 10 : 2 Kings x. 19 : Bzet. xviii. 13, 22, 27 ; xlvii. 9 : Ps. Ixxxix. 49 : Prov. xv. 27: Nehem, ii. 3 : Habak. ii. 4 : Eccles. vi. 3 ; xi. 8. They are enumerated in the Massorah finalis under the letter Cheth, p. 31 a, col. 4. 100 The two instanCfes in which ^n* occurs by itself are, Deut. xxxiii, 6 ; Ps. xxii. 27. They are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Cketh, p. 31 6, col. ] . 217 king live, is always like it. More- ^o^ pn» nite 'n w^^a pi ; nTiot over, when two words habitually nnnn v^i js^^a miwssnn ,ins« piDsa occur in the same verse, the first nm« Ksa^w dipo ^aa i"-in dj? rr^wm without Fai; conjunctive and the y.^ .i^:, ^j^^^n n^jo'? V^1 Pi U^^^i^i 1*»^ P^'"'*** i??5« stance, on IVD*?-1 a;^^ m orrf^ i/m«, ""^^ ^^1^3^ p^n .tv'tx ^;3Dbi io= ,pNTm the Massorites remark, ''it occurs "^^ ^^^^ "^"^^^S?"! i^d^ ,n^ni3T \DBbv?D^ nine times alone, as Exod. ix. 16, = ""J'^** '-^?^1 &c ; 101 and when t?!?f is followed n^nn nxo nn^nvia n^Knpjn d ^o EJ'^1 by iy?>1 it is the same," that is, n"^ nnx pja ,nDn n^ pNi ,n**?N naoo^n in every verse where tS^7 occurs, ^^^^^plM,^^nl^^ n^^ nt nriw ma jn^n* and is followed by tSPj'*'', it is hke rl^^n^ 'n rtm) p^ ^<^;^b•^^^ n^msn n»^ it, as ^^n^« nin*, nx' «vjn (yp^ ^*?I t?*^??l t^^Pf*'' that tJwu may est fear Jehovah, thy God, — so that thy days may he prolonged [Deut. vi. 2], &c.. Thus, also, *JS^1 a?ici S^ore the face of, " is sixteen times aJone,'' as Numb, xxvii. 21 ; and wherever ^p&? before, is followed by *JS?1. and before, it is like it, as njXJ^N *3a^1 n^D ^Ja^ 6^/or« Moses a??^^ Eliezer [Numb, xxvii. ^y^ There are, moreover, some words which are called unique, because of the word with which they are construed, and which construction has no parallel. Thus, nriN thou occurs eighteen times alone, as Ht njJlN thou this, "without parallel;" Hjnri nrjN thou shalt be, "has no parallel," kc^^ Also HflNI and thou, " is eight times alone ; " as nPlNI 101 Tte nine passages in which 'p'dy\ occurs are, Exod, x. 3 ; ix. 16 : Deut. ix. 5 ; iy. 40 ; xi. 9 ; vi. 2 : Ps. xxxi. 4 : 2 Kings xix. 34 : Isa. ^xxvii. 35. As these nine instances are distinctly given in the Massorali marginalis on lea. xxxvii. 35, and as both the Massorah marginalis on the different passages in question, and the Massorah finalis nnder the Lamed^ p. 43 &, col. 1, emphatically state that there are nine instances, we have corrected the text which had six ('l), and which has evidently arisen from a misprint. 102 The sixteen passages in which ^3D'?1 occurs with Va-o conjunctive, without being preceded by ^3DS fl'^C) Levit. xvi. 14, 16 ; xix. 14 : Numb, xxvii. 21 : 1 Kings vi. 20 : Isa. xlviii. 7 : Ps. Ixxii." 5 : Prov. xv. 33 : Ps. cii. 1 : Prov. xvii, 14 ; xviii. 16 : Job viii. 12 : Ezek. xlii. 4 : Job xv. 7 : Jerem. xliv. 10 : Nehem. xiii. 4. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Numb, xxvii. 21. 108 The eleven words which are preceded by njin, and which in this construction occur only once, are as follows : — rrnn nnM . . Gen. xli. 40 m rrpM . . Gen. xxvii. 24 ^nn rrnM . . Exod. vii. 2 ^n nriN . 2 Sam. xvii. 6 ■?« nriM . . Jerem. xlvi. 28 p nnM . Ezek. xliii. ll) ^imn nn« . Ps. ixxxix. 10 •^iXn nriM . 2 Sam. xii, 7 np nriM . 2 Sam. xx. 6 niDM nn« . 1 Kings i. 24 3?niDn nriM . 1 Kings viii. 43 They are enumerated in the Massorah &aaHs, under the letter Aleph^ p. 9 &, cols. 1 and 2, and in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section cclxi., p. 142, &c. As both the Massorah and the Ochla Ve-Ochla leave it beyond the shadow of a doubt that there are eleven such instauces, we have corrected tiie text, which in all the three editions has (n"^) eighteen. F F 218 njnJ|l and thou shalt be, ** without ninn rtm) ,n^nm ri'f? n^HD hfihi las parallel," HTriJ^^ nPlXI antZ fAow shalt ni^iDD nann pi io*;,''?i3i n^msT n*^ s«e, "is without parallel," &c. ^o-* vo ^ni i^s^p^n* Y'»S ^-w laa ,p2nn The same is the case with many of jn^om^'iM? "jm ,dmt □«,ioi|opi io8;jn*n' the particles, as ^^ to, occurs thirty : nxD qot times alone; 105 ^Kl and to, forty- t^^ni ,n^D^nia n^a n«aN nnyi ,^ six times alone ; ^^e ?N1 7N, woi and ^anpat loa ,d*dikt niyn^si ,n*3v:n n^» wot, D^5'J DN with and tvith, ]^) tp |nnD3 D^ty onty moBTi ^a psnna mots' /row and from, &c., &c.^ tj^a o^n ,nDn ^tJa-oS ids NDnoa D^aityi ^" Let me now explain the word D''Eni110, which is a logical term, denoting connected, resembling, identical, just as those words are called synonyms which are identical in sense and different in sound; ex. gr., K'DE^ sun, HJOn sun, Dnn sun, as I have explained in the Section on the Different Parts of Speech^ 104 The eight words which occur only once preceded by Pinwi, are as follows : — pn«1 nriMT Kumb. xvi. 17 nj^ntt) nriNI Dent. ix. 2 nn''U)3> nnMT . l Sam. xv. 6 n\D5? nnNT . . Judg. xi. 27 ^m: nnwT . Ps. cxlv. 15 nffiSn PinMT . 1 Kings v. 33 'p nriMl . . Dan. xii. 13 ^n« nnwi . . 1 Kings i. 20' They are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Alepli, p. 13 5, col. 2. The OcMa Ve-Ochla, section cclxii., pp. 51, 142, gives three additional instances, viz., n^b■SD nnNI 1 Sam. xxv. 6; «iun nriMT l Kings v. 23; and I^DBd nn«T Ezet. xxxiii. 9. It will be seen that the two instances given by Levita in the text are not included in the Massoretie list. Indeed, though ninn nriMT occurs only once, n^nn PTHMI is of frequent occurrence (comp. Exod. iv. 16 : Dent, xxxiii. 4:4 : 2 Sam. v. 2 : 1 Chron. xi. 2). There must therefore be a mistake in the text. The Sulzbach edition omits 'pn>n^ TT rFn«l p> n»m3T T\i« bii^ . abpiJ biV) . *N^23 bWT . I Sam. xxvi. 6 1 Sani. xxvii. 10 Ezet. xxxi. 13 . 1 Sam. X. 14 1 Sam. XXX. 1 2 Kings m. 13 ■. .^^ .»,, . . Isa. Iv. 7 I wrtba ^«i - Isa. xix. 3 in^y'DMJ "jMT Jerem. xxix. 24 nitrV bif\. . Jerem. xxx. 4 ^rx*yTf btvs Jerem. xxxix. 15 b^1yr^ bif\ . Ezek. xliii. 20 ni3n'7tt3n biV\ . Ezek. xl. 43 'Qi? bif\ . Joel iv. 3 Jobv. 8 mn* 'jwv . . Ps. XXX. 9 y^N^ b^^ ■ . . Ps. l. 4 Cl^©3M bve\ . Ezek. xxiii. 42 , . Hos. iv. 8 Jerem. xlvii. 7 . . Ezek. xi. 21 Nehem. ii. 14 . . Eccl. i. 5 □3'iy •?«! . ibbv(\ . . XIX. Isa. xix. 3 . Isa. li. 2 . Jerem. iv. 23 nnn ^MT Jerem. xxxiii. 4 -lM2?h-l3113 "^i^T Jer. xxv. 9 1S-1M btv\ . . Jerem. 1. 18 m^pliJ ■?«! - Jerem. xxix. 21 It will be seen that the Massorah marginalis, p. 6 &, col. 4, gives only forty-five such instances. There must therefore be a mistake in the Massorah marginalis on Exod. xxiv. 14, where, in referring to this rubric, it is stated that there axe forty -four {Td). In the OcMa Ve-Ochla^ section Ixxxv., pp. 26, 89, (fee., where this rubric is given, the heading describes it as containing forty-five (n"o), and the rubric only gives this number ; yet it mentions two instances not contained in the Massorah finalis, viz., mj? biV\ (Numb. xxxi. 12) and irrpiiJ '?MT (Jerem. xxix. 21), whilst it omits two instances, viz., vni«D bif\ (Ezek. xxxi. 13) and F|in "jMI (Jerem. xlvii. 7), which are given in the Massorah finalis. There can, therefore, be but little doubt that the i"d = forty-four in the Massorah marginalis on Exod. xxiv. 14, the n"n ^ forty -five in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, and the Y'Q = forty-six in the text of Levita, are corruptions of the original V'K3 = forty-seven. 219 which see.i°7 The Massorites, too, miDorr^yai i*^;a>"j;D*3^onp-iQ3*mN3t? employ this expression. Thus, thi^ee Q^pioD 'j paD ,n^on nstn :)": ii^Dtt; verses are aHke (D''31-|1D), each one ,vd''1 ,nvniN n"p mi ^n ^::m D>Q^m» having seventy-two letters; viz., 'n ^^ ^:]3 n^pios 'n pi io8-D''1 Nnn Exod. xiv. 19-21,ic« so also the □, ,3 ^^^ ^^^.^ik 'n 'n i^d ]4n^io' r^D SIX verses which are ahke, each ,0...,,, ^.^^ ^^ .^n, Vd3 4. nb ni havine live bmteral words, as u3 ^3 k - ■ - m- k v II ^5 nr [Gen. XXXV. 17], DJ ^^ D5 no: ,^,.1' nm-^^^n «^ ^^^ [1 Kings ni. 26], &c.;- ^d ,« ;.n^Dn ^i;a-^n .DNDH '^ the SIX words which ai-e ahke, each ' , 1 1 ^ i^j-i i/ -*^m haying a ietter repeated thrice, as '^"^^^ ^'""^ ^^^ =^°^ *^ ^;'' *T^^^P> nana m t/^ apple [Zech. ii. 12], ^'°^ "^ °^**" P ""^^ "i^** ^^ °"'i^=^ ^JJJn'^^ me [Ps. ix. 14], &C.110 '"*"^^ *^°^ °i"" ■'''"''" '^^ pi ; ^^^^ Section YII., concerning the a^airaai onniya nn^p^ |iiy'? '^a pi Presence and Absence of Serviles, *ivsm nipnn f?aN ; na^DJ pw'ja pojnino — Mark that l''D3 denotes taking. ]"u pnDna a^o jiw^a DJ^^nQ ,n^nym Thus, in the Targum, nj57 A^ ioofe : ^"ly^ri [Gren. ii. 22] is rendered by n''D3 ; ama^ miDOn '*?j;3 unj njni ^^ likewise ^np'i' i/t^ ia/cers of [Gren. xix. *K'>*^2e^ win^tyn nvrntt ^y na^oj. jity^ 14], is translated in the Targum pJ? ,D^"3U nrniN '?p o^Da^ ,m3*nn ^3D3. This is also the case with ^ai ts^ma^n i^na n"*a ^ao: p'^ata"^ the word riTIp^j whenever it occurs in the preterite and participle, it is always rendered in the Targum by na^DJ to take; whilst the infinitive, imperative, and the future are always rendered by ^''D, with the radical Nun omitted. (^^ Now the Massorites were in the habit of marking the prefixes with the expression Nesiba, and more especially the letters Beth, Vavy Eaph, Lamed, and Mem, Thus, for instance, they give a list of twenty-nine words which have the prefix Beth, and which in all 107 The " Section on the Different Kinds ofWords" constitutes the second of the four sections, composing the worli entitled " The , Sections of Elias" (comp. p. 54, &c., ed. Prague, 1793), a description of which has abready been given, vide aupra, p. 18, &c. ' lOf From the fact that these three verses have respectively seventy-two letters, great mysteries have been ass'gned to them from time immemorial. They have been identified ■with the Divine name, which consists of seventy-two words, or, according to Ibn Ezra, of the number seventy-two, viz., » 10 -i- H' 15 + ^rv 31 + mm 26 = 72 ; or the tetragram- maton, with each letter written out fully, viz., ^rr 15 + ^"^ 22 -h >n 15 + nv 20 = 72. Comp. Eashi on Siicca, 45 a; Nachmanides, Introduction to his Commentary on the Pentateuch ; Ibn Ezra, Commentai'y on Exodus xiv. 19-21 ; xxxiii. 21 ; Ginsburg, the Kabbalahi p. 50, &c. 109 The other three verses which respectively have five biliterals following each other are, Gen. vi. 10 : 1 Sam. xx. 29 : Nehem. ii. 2. They are noted in the Massorah parva on each verse, and the whole list is given in the Massorah marginalis on 1 Kings iii. 26, and Nehem. ii. 2. The text of three editions of the Massoreth Ha-Massoreth states that there are six ['^) such verses, but as this is contradicted by the explicit declarations of the Massorah, we have no doubt that it is a misprint, and have therefore corrected the text. 110 The other fonr words in which the same letters follow three times are, riD'^OOO (Ps. cv. 13); nibnnm (l Chrom. xvi. 20) ; '233D (Nehem. ix. 23); DDOn (2 Chron. xv. 6). Comp. Ochla Ve-Ochla, section cclxvii. pp. 52, 143. 220 otlier instances have Z'fl^^A, as nnJEiS in»3aiD»i ,n5'?inn nn:»a jus ,5^"33 imb' m iAe o/mn^ [G-en. xxxii. 21], 5'in|l pi i^^; ^in3 ,nn5M nssw '73 '5 ,'?in2 m «^« sane? [Exod. ii. 12], &c., n*f? nn 'pdi Pi"3pD:nD*'?a p 3"n -[sn^ for in all other instances it is ,^Nnto''3 -]DpD >ai pjjas nDiymoa ,n^m:3T nnjl33 as an offering, and ^in? i'"in '?pi ii^.^N-lEJ^D ,np3a iNiy ^3 ^d rts sand^^^ On the contrary, again, nasi ,pQ*w naai ,pn*3 ns^n hd^ d^nxdj there is an alphabetical list of words ssj^m ,)in^wn3 i"*i |^nD:T j^'ja p pjn ■which begin with Kaph, and which n'??K "IDD ty^na pa^na j'rai ,i'"'i ]^3d: have no parallel in any other pas- n^innn nnnpna 'mat ntytv; ^nt'DNl sage, as "1i?3? as m JAe moiming .^j^^^^^ ^,^j^^j^^ ^j^^^ .^^^^ ^^ ,^y [Job si. 17]; and 7&<;n*^!| cts m nn ,pt!'oa'a nbn nttaM nnw^ Isn/e? [2 Sam. vii_. 23], being in all j^ nrmx 'n nti-Nna na-x p'jo rn ii^Na other instances 1533 m iAe moiming, ^j,^,^^^^^ p^ ^^.d^ q-,^^p una t*'? D^'OU and ?55nb;a m IsraeW^^ As to the ^^ ^ai jin^ts'na ^^ j'tyDt^D i^'7D a'" p3a letter 1 there are many alphabetical ^tyj; nwNa toi'?'? dji jua n^maT n^'? lists, rows, and registers of pairs, ^^^^^ .,l,q' „»" p, ^ ',{n•'12^'\^ n:ibb of words which have this prefix and " " - which have it not. All of these are enumerated in the beginning of the work entitled Ochla Ye~Oclila, which I mentioned in the Poetical Intro- duction, which see [supra, p. 93] ; some of them I also cited in the preceding Sections, Let me now explain the use of the word |''E;>)0E^D, which is as follows : — When words begin with two of the servile letters, Beth, Vav, Kaph, Lamed, and M.em, the Massorites do not mark them J^l^DJ they have taken, but pcJ*K)C^D they employ. Thus, for instance : i. The nineteen words which employ two Lameds at the beginning, and which have no parallel, as I^v? to Lot [Gen. xiii. 5], *^^ft? to lAhxah [Josh. X. 32], &c.i^^ , ii. The hundred and eighteen words which nn^na . . Gen. xxTtii. 31 ^ina . Exod. ii. 12 yaffil . Exod. xvi. 8 Dsnffia . 2 Chron. xx. 29 rrnMn . . Exod. X. 12 nasi V,TCn{{ TTTVlil £2 n^Dtii . 1 Sam. yi. 12 iD^ffia . . . Isa. xvi. 14 Nii?a . Jerem. xxxvi. 13 D'paM - . . Josh. xiv. 15 m The twenty-nine words which occur only once with the prefix Beth^ and which in all other passages have Kapk, are as follows : — D^3lDM11 . 2 Sam. xxi. 9 0^551 . . Job xxiv. 5 ffi^TDl . . . Zech. X. 5 iniffil . . ProT. xxxi. 23 "jnnn 1 Kings xviii. 36 ona . . . Isa. xviii. 4 i:iaia . . . Ps, XXX. 6 nnami . . Ezra ix. 5 D»2''na. . . Ps. Ixv. 11 TODffiDai . Nehem. ix:.v29 *^J2>a . . . Ps. IxTiii. 31 nntol . . Ezek. xliii. 23 Dn^mp^niaa 2 chr. xxxi. 17 ri3iai . . . ProT. xi. 11 mpbnm 2 Chron. xxxi. 15 n"?! . . . Lament, ui. 4 nmp^nm 2 Chron. Tiii. 14 C3^Vbni ... 1 Kings i. 40 □M»Sinn 2 Chron. xxxiv. 14 | They are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter BetJi, p. 14 a, col. 3. The Ockla Ve-Ochla, section ccxv., pp. 4S, 128, which also gives this list, omits Dynffil (2 Chron. XX. 29), and Qn^mp'^nDn (2 Chron. xxi. 17), whilst it adds mmi (Gen. v. 1), and Dn*m"\DlBM (2 Chron. xxxi. 17). 1^ As the list, of which the above are examples, contains upwards of one hundred and forty words, mating it too long to be given here entire, we must refer the reader for it to the Massorah finalis under the letter Kaph^ p. 38 a, cols. 1 and 2, and the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section xix., pp. 9, &c., 34, &e. U3 The Massorah finalis, under the letter Lamed, p. 40 b, col. 3, gives the following list of words which have two Lameds at the beginning, viz. ; — 221 begin -with Yav and Lamed, as p^ "*,'DV3 ^^)) ,ci*jcn D'o;'^^ tD3 ^) Q^p^b-1 and for days [Gen. i. 14], pi "^rriNa wpq iq3 ,»'( pe'atj'a nciy Wo^l an^i to rwZe [Gen. i. 18], T^i^tyDpi ^i^nna ^pD^ip^lOl ptyowD &c.*ii4' iii. The register of words. °'^° '=» P^ ^"P^tik^n n^5?3api aDT which begin with Vav, Mem, and Aleph, as TND-^ antZ since then [Exod. v. 23], &e."s iv. Those which begin with Va!V, Mem, and J3e«A, as ^*5!!?P"'' «^W£i i/ii/ blessers [Gen. xxvii. 29], ^c.^^*' V. Those which have Vav, Mem, Girmnel, as niV3|?-1 and from the hills [Numb, xxiii. 9], &c."'' vi. The two words which have Lamed T>^bh . . Gen. Ttiii. 5 mil'?? . Jndg. xxi. 19 nan"?^ . .Isa.x. 17 ryDSEhh . Jerem. xxxv. 4 Ml!?^ . Hos. Tii. 2 nVb'? - . . -Pb. xix. 3 . - , Isa. tdii. 2 H>1^^ . . Job xxxviii. 39 . ProT. xxvii. 25 Prov. xxvii. 27 my^ . . Amo3 V. 7 . . Josh. xix. 47 r733?^^ . . Amos vi. 12 uy^'?'? . . . Josh. X. 35 i3ffiy? . . . Gen. X. 5 1NDT . . Exod. v. 23 foNQt . >y>wyi . 3 Sam. xxii. 4 □»n'?MD1 nn«m . Jerem. iii. 19 n^VaNDi ^DMm . . iBa. xxix. 18 1t)«Q1 . :imNDi . . Jobv. 6 «KD1 . msnNm . . Ps. cvii. 3 ^tt)2MQT . nf?MaT . . . Isa. xl. 27 i^3«m . rrVMOT . . .Pe-lix. 13 mb5MD> D5DDMD1 . . Isa. Iii. 12 ^niDwm It will be seen that this Hst contains fifteen wo];ds, thongh the heading of it in the MasBorah states that there are eleven {«"') such instances. "Why Bnxtorf omits n^y^"? Amos V. 7, and how he came to make it fourteen (Y'*), is dificnlt to divine. The state- ment in the text of the MassoretJi Ha-Massoreth, that there are nineteen (td"'') such words, mnst be a misprint. 114 j^oT the list of the one hundred and eighteen instances in question, we must refer to the MasBorah finalis under the letter Lwned, p. 406, col. 3; p- 41 a, col. 1, as it is. by far too long to be inserted here. 116 The list (mO'ttJ) of words beginning in one instance only with Vav and Menif is as follows : — . . Ezra iu. 7 niD*»m . . Buth i. 5 2 Chron. xxii. 7 ^aMOT . . . Esther ix. 22 . . Isa. xli. 9 . "["jawai . . Ezek. iv. 10 . 1 Chron. xii. 36 "[nMDI . . Eccles. viii. 12 . . Isa. xi. 11 "parTMDT Jerem. xxii. 22 . . Ps. lix. 3 iDNm . . . Esther ix. 32 . . Habak. i. 16 mnNDI . . Jerem. x. 2 . . Prov. XXX. 14 ^YlDMD^ . . Zech. x. 10 . . Isa. ix. 15 •tsiMni . Ezek. xxxvi. 20 The list is given in the Massorah flnalis under the letter Mem^ p. 44 a, col. 2. Of these twenty-seven, the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section xviii., pp.8 and 31, (fee., where this list forms the first part of a lengthy alphabetical register of words beginning with the letters Vav and Mem, only gives sixteen, and omits Nos. 2, 3, 9, 10, 11, 17, 19, 20, 22, 24, and 26, whilst it adds lOMDT [Dan. iv. 14]. 116 The list (nmtt)) of words beginning in one instance only with Vav^ Mem, and Beth, is as follows : — . Gen. xxvii. 29 pm . . . Dan. viii. 23 1 Chron. xvii. 27 •jn^'Om 2 Sam. vii. 29 Job xxiv. 8 ^Mlai . . Jerem. xvii. 26 . . Hos. ix. 11 rPM'lDI . . . Dan. xi. 6 rraam . . 2 Sam. viii. 8 These instances are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Mem, p. 44 a, col. 2. Of these thirteen words, the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section xviii., only gives five, omittting Nos. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, and 12, whilst it adds ]»D^3im 2 Chron. xix. 7. It must be added that ]:Qini is not unique, inasmuch as, besides Hos. ix. 11, quoted in the Maa- Borah finalis, it occurs in Job xxxi. 8. 117 The list (rrcitj) of words beginning in one instance only with Vav, Mem, and Gimmel, is as follows: — 'Vim moajDi , Numb. xxi. 20 •npam . . . 2 Sam xii. 4 'Ty'?iai . Isa. xlivj 6 ■pioim • . Isa, Iviii. 7 nwiani . Exod, xxviii. 40 \sr\ycn . . Numb. xxxv. 2 Dnsiam . . . Isa. U. 7 myaaoi . Numb, xxiii. 9 ^icnatai . . Numb. xxxv. 4 . ..Pfl.xliv. 17 niam , , Exod. iii. 23 min3oi . Josh. xxi. 42 . Malachi ii. 12 ■jnaiDT . . Numb, xxxvi. 3 UD1 • . ^ Job xxxi. 20 y^yon . . . . Isa. liv. 9 Of these twelve words, which are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Mem,, 222 and He at the end, viz., HJDCS'D-I rhmy\ ju^ ,n3»nn c]1D3 TV j'SS'DB'DT and in the valley [Is. xxxii. 19] &c. ia:3 ,e]iD3 in pEyDajm pi ;Tyn ^bb'TI yii. Those which employ Hi? and FatJ p'?D ]3i i^S;|n*ani i™pp*i>:*l (Ihi^nt at the end of the word, as ■iniJXJ jt,^ Ly ^pj^q^ q^ i^ ^Qn in ,DD D^tyDiyon «ntZ I shall exalt him [Exod. xv. 2], . ,,^tpj j^l,^ pEyoEyD isns &c.n« And viii. The expressions ^^,^^^ ^^,^^^ ^ ^^ .^ rs.Du-D nn^ which terminate with Kaph Mem, ' or He Meni, or Lamed Mem, — on all these the Massorites remark, I^K'DEJ'D they prvploy, and not )^l^p3 they take, ^" It is moreover to be noticed, that the Massorites not only mark the servile letters, as MeshamsMn, but also the radical letters. Thus, for instance, the alphabetical list of words which employ Aleph Tav, Beth Shin, Gimmel Resh, &c., as nni'K company of [Gen. xxxvii. 25] is marked " not extant " where we have Aleph and Tav at the two ends ; ^y^ in the withering [Isa. xxvii. 11] is marked ''not extant" where we have Beth and Shin at the two ends; ^V\ rebuke [Ps. Ixviii. 31], is marked ''not extant" where we have Gimmel and Resh at the two ends."^ Or the alphabetical p. 44 a, col. 3, the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section xviii., only gives two, viz., the fourth and eighth. 118 The words which occur only once with ffe and Vav at the end are as follows :— piyntym D'^TO p Nn^3 ^«D'7N p.o ,p'i3n3 i:?^ ,^2 nn /^ m^xp nil's ,nx nn /"? p*?o JO ND'a NDf?« pi iiQ;"ia nn ,'h rrn im3«T . . Exod. XV. 2 inaomwi . Exod. XV. a in3:n^ . Dent, xxxii 10 inD-is' . Dent, xxxii. 10 inn^ujci . Exod. ii. 10 in'n'iByi 1 Kings xvii. 12 in3-05?> . . Jerem. v. 22 impnw , . . Job XXIX. 16 innnm Ezek. xxxi. 4 intDQ . Nahum i. 13 •imQDffii Ezek. xUv. 24 ^7^^^^Sf^ 2 Chron. xsii. ]0 'in\m«nm . Ezek. xvii. 20 inT3M3n Jerem. xlviii. 26 in^niDi: . . Ezek. xxxi. 11 insDm . Job xviii. 11 inm^yn . . . Isa. xlv. 13 irrs^atJN . Fs. xci. 16 irrniBpl Song of "Songs v. 6 in^HNT . Ps. xci. 16 liTTlS^TD^I . 1 Chron, xvii. 9 in^m"?' . Numb. xi. 12 inVeiDm . .. . Job xl. 11 irrn^yQi . Ezek. xliii 17 in'n«:iD 2 Chron. xviii. 7 in*nDMD . 1 Sam. xvi 7 in^a^DWI Jerem. xiii. 5 ina'ipttj . . Lam. ii. ■16 innb3» . Ezek. xv. 5 in'n»:m . Ezek. xiii. 14 innmm . 1 Sam.xxviii 24 in^mQiani Ezek. xiv. 8 They are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter He, p. 22 6, col. 3. 119 It has already been remarked {vide supra, p. 190, &c,), that by bending the Hebrew alphabet exactly in the middle, and putting the one half over the other, a variety of anagrammatic alphabets are obtained, wMch derive their respective names from the first two specimen pairs of letters indicating the interchange. Here we have an alphabetical list of words which occur only once, aiTanged according to this ana- grammatic alphabet, denominated Atlibash (U3l"r!M), that is, the first and last letter of each word in question jields this alphabet. They are as foUows : — pDll - Song of Songs v. 2 . . . Dan. vii. 9 , 2 Kings xvi. 10 : Job xl. 11 . Isa. xvi. 4 Ezek. xyxi. 7 , . Exod. iv. 26 . . Esther v. 9 This list is given in the Massorah fi.nalis under the letter Alepli^ p. 1&, cols. 2 and 3 ; and in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section xxxviii.,pp. 13, 49. The latter adds the word pITtD, Deut. ix. 21, whilst the learned Hoidenheim remarks that D^'^^ Prov. xxviit, 13, and ■j^V^, Isa. xvi. 3, ought properly to be included in this list. nm« - . Gen. xxxvii. 25 n'^^nM . . Dan. vii. 15 IDIU . . Isa. xxvii. 11 TD^MJl Isa. xl. 13 ^^a . . Isa.' liv. 15 ia Isa. xxvii. 9 'i3?:i Ps. Ixviii 31 yon . SIT . Ps. xcvii. 11 D2n . , Isa. XXX. 4 Dmn 2 Kings xxii. 14 pm . Judg. xvi. 21 CTvr . , Hos. xiv. 4 ^iD . Job xsiv. 24 b^b^ . . Isa. XXX. 29 223 u'lDK'G ah «3»3ni ,ft<7 B'aE'a nump ,w*:d3 122 • *3pOt!» list of words which employ Aleph ^T^ ids ,n"T .T'3 .lO ,1"N pafiatyaT and Beth, Beth and Gimmel, Gim- ^ ; 'm ir^ ninm ^n^^ ^?a .rr'? n?i3a ,n»^ wieZ and Balethj Daleth and He, s^in^K'n met |na |*m snn ^y *d hn^h Nf?n &e., as ^?;?N ^ftiner [1 Sam. xiv. jj^.^n nbn Maaai |'»BB?m ^"t n^n 50] marked "not extant" where ami? ijimpannm^DinDnrnnn' ^j? nai we have Aleph ^^dBeth commenc- ,^ ,^ ,, mg the word ; n^l33 *n the curcase ^^ ^„„^ ^^ ^^^^^^ „^ ^^^„ '^^^^^ 0/ [Judg. XIV, 8], marked **not extant;" ?'i!^ (/reat [Nmni">. vi. 5, Prov. xix. 1 9] , marted * ' not extant ; ' ' nnriT rapid courses [Judg. v. 22], marked "not extant," &c.^ It is therefore evident that in most of these instances the letters are not Y^"^^ V^^ tynann o 77^:^^^ .^ servile, and that the Massorites ^j? pn hnd vnh pn*D3 n^oty Nin ptPDafiaT mean that they are employed in ,n3*nn ti'Niaa' B'lDU'n nvniNn nns? nin the pronmiciation of the particular word. Moreover, the redundance and the absence of the conjunctive partitjle they likewise mark as Meshamshin, Thus, for instance, the six words which respectively occur twice in the same section, the first time with the jgarticle DN, and the second without it. The first of such a pair is "iK'K TIN that which, [Gen. xli. 25], and the second "IK'N which, without the particle riN [G-en. xli. 28].^^ The four words which respectively occur twice in the same section, and which have in the first passage the negative particle ^, and in the sefiond passage are without it ; as the first '*3yDK' ^J'lN N7 not my lord, hear me [Gen. xxiii. 11], and the second ^JVW ''3*TK my lord, hear m.e [Gen. xxiii. 15], &C.122 P^As a rule, the difference between Nesibin and MeshamsMn is, that the term Nesibin is only applied to a single letter of the 120 This list of words, occurring only once,, represents another of the anagrammatic alphabets obtained bj a similar process to the foregoing, and is denomiiiated ^&&a^ {31"nH). The words ranged under tiie alphabet to which Levita refers are as follows : — n:>iM . . 1 Sam. xiy. 50 nrui . Jerem. xli. 17 bi^ - . . Numb. vi. 5 nnm . Judg. T. 22 ntnn 1 Ejngs i. 41 inonn Job xxxiii. 20 Thrrt . Job xxTtii. 6 Prov. viii. 2ft Gen. XXX. 37 . Isa. xxvi. 16 . Exod. ii. 20 . Dan. vi. 10 Ps. Ixxiii. 28 Exod* xxii. 39 ntn^Dn . . . Prov. vii. 16 m"iD3? rrcTO Song of Songs viii. 9 m^D 115» . . . Job xl. 30 rips . Nibs Qbad. 16 {wnp . Dnb . . Job vi. 40 DiDi . San . Prov. i. 35 TiXD . ^^DD . Gen. xxxi. 49 i2nn . D^B3?D . . Ps. cxix. 113 They are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Aleph, p. 1 &, col. 1 ; and in the Ochta Ve-Ochla, section xxxvii. pp. 13, 48, &e. ^^ The six pairs to which Levita refers we could not find either in the Massorah or in the Ochla Ve-OcJda. 122 xhe four words which occur twice in the same sentence; once with the negative particle «*?, and once without it, are as follows *31M vib »JT« . They are given in the Masporah finalis under the letter Lamed, p. 41 h, col, 4, and in the Ochla Ve-OchXa, section ccL, p. 138. Gen. xxiii. 11 nn>w vd . . . . Ezet. V. 7 Gen. xxiii. 15 □n^iD3? . . . . Ezelr. xi. 12 Levit. xiii. 4 y^m vh . 1 Kings X. 21 Levit, xiii. 20 iiun: . . . . . 2 Chron. is.-. 20 224 serviles at the begitming, of a word, 'n hij m^ j^a^aVa ntei ,v''in hy Ensni and especially to the Vav con- y:i na*nn ffjion in ,na*nr? lyt^n^B' nrms? junctive, whilst the expression Me- nriN jnon '?v in ^nviyna^ in m^ts'aB'D jng' shetmshin is employed to describe niNnou Ef^i ; ^mNay' im ,pain n^oo two letters at the' beginning or end . ppnaiD p^tn pnon n? jnn nints's of a word, whether they are servile ^^^i^ ^,^^ ^^j^^ j^l,^ ^j^^j^ nnVI.^ or radical, as well as to denote the ^^^^^ ^,,^^ i^^ ^^^ ^t,, .,3,n3 f^L,'^^ absence of one of the conjunctive ^^ ^^^ ^,^,^^ ^^^ ^^^,„^ rs^; ^codictr indtr'tHs -^^ ^^ i-p ^-^ - ^-j^ '^ - -^ '- order i^ reversed, but they are ^jrt. i^in ^p i.n. ,V"i ^^3 ^n:^p^ ,m^^ not correct. jV^T '''' ^^^ '"^"^ ^^' '^^^'°' '"^'" ^=1 shall now explain the ex- T^^^P '^ '^'O '^ '"» P ^'P'^^^ '*• P^^ pression Karchin = bare.. It is nxniifNi i!D5,i"i p^03 p^nna 'm ,pmp the opposite to the word Nesihin, ^^s ; jn»am V?i P'' .r^ T^ P^^^i a^^mw and is only used with regard to ':i ,1"^ yha 'n pna d^nt D^pios 't jsi the letter Vav at the beginning riN npNT ,i"n 3'D3 njr^mi ,pmp ]*NDip of a word, and then only when" p^ 124 o^toi ,n^ ,nfe ^nto ,ns*QSi^ ^b^nt there occur in one verse, or in .^^^-ip psDip p-^D 'T in ^an n^pios '3 the same section, three or four ^,1^,^^ iod ,i"^i ]*3>d3 j^Nnna 'Ji words or more some_ of which ,^ ^, ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ have 7(3;i; at the begmnmg and ' i * 1 ^ 1 ^ 1 * ' some not. In such a case the Massorites mark those words which have Vav with Nesibin=with, whilst those which have not Vav are marked with Karchin = hare, without. Thus, for instance ; — i. The six verses repeating- respectively a word four times, the first two of which are Karchin = without Vav, and the second two are Nesihin = with Vav, viz., t^?*'' r?'"' V-^ r? between, between, and between, and between [Deut. ii 16], &C.123 ii. The four verses repeating respectively a word four times, the first three of which are Karchin ^= without Vav, and the fourth is Nesib = with Vav, viz,, HK'I nK' nb' nB* rulers of, rulers of, rulers of and rulers ef [Deut. i. 15]', &c. ^^4 '^{^ The two verses con;taining respectively four words, the first of which is Karchi = vnthout Vav,^ and the other three are Nesihin — with Vav, viz., '^^Tiyi '^T\y\ "^ini-l 'J]in3 m, and in, and in, and in [Exod. xxxix. 3], &c.^^ iv. The six ■\tords in one verse, the first, second, and 123 The six verses which respectively have the same words four times, twice with Ya'o conjunctive, and twice without it, are, — l^m pT P P Deut. i. 16 ^NT bwi ■?« ■?« Deut. XX. 3 ^31 ^31 ';3 ^3 . '. . . .1 Kings xviii. 27 ^3&QT ^3BQT ':Da ^aQQ -■ . . . " Isa. xxi. 15 *13?11 n»n n»3 n3?a - Jerem. xxxiii. 13 «bT »bl m"? Mb Hos. xi. 9 They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Hosea xi, 9. 124 The four verses which respectively have the same word four times, in the first instance With the Vav conjunctive, and in the other three without it, are, — nw n'iJ n^a *"itt) .... Exod. xviii. 21 I bMI b« ^M bw - . Ps. xxvii. 9 nuji nM) nil) ^"iiu . • ■ . Exod. xviii. 25 | ^'^^ "jri ^•^ "pi , Prov. xxx. 19 They are given in the Massorah marginalia on Exod. xviii. 21. 125 The other passage in which the same word occurs four times, the first three times with Vav conjunctive, and the fourth without it, is '3DT ^331 *3BT ^2D, Ezek. i. 10. 225 fifth of which are without the Vav, /ii V'li ^mp n"aN nn piosa yai ni^D whilst the thir^, fourth, and sixth nun^n-i ,noiJi -^^:Jt, ^^^^j^, ^t,.^, p,^^ have Fai;, viz., I>13M ^m\ 1^ ^n-IKT n^a niNnn nih pioaai ,'tei j-t ]tei ittjNi *?JF|a3') I*! Reuben, Gad, and Asher, P^di ,Viinm i^inS innMi inisi ^maj -^j;-! an(Z Zehulun, Dan, and Naphtali ,T''i *^3 dh iiiifi ^mto tyiTD ,'mp C5'"^ [Deut.xxvii.13]. And, v. The verse " -VinDunNm nbni ni^ inpKi hnx?i •imb', /..^s j^yt^Di p^non ^s^dk^h iDtZrf, and =niK'" '^'^'"'^ ■"— T'''''' ^"'^ ^''^ °''''''° Ais oa;, are without Vav, whilst the °^^''" '^''^ '^°' "'^^ T'"» ^' P^ 'V^^^ others have it. • i^i^i ^'i*] *3n ^"inDT ttmiN n»N Section VIII., concerning Ir/ia- '^^ jnoDty Nnpaa nmn d*'?o w* p ginary Readings, Misleadings, and 3'"ip* "iB'f* nana iod ,p d3^ni p Dnss' m« Variations. — Know that the expres- jn^non 'i p ^n 1J0D ^j; noDJ ,i3Kin sionp^no denotes mcorrecio^mio?!, i^e.^ttB-n pi ,n3pj psyb nona ^a ,n|QD imagination, fancy, supposition; f?j; loaa ,|nan np i^aji ajja i^yM^p^ that is, when a man thinks or ima- ^y^^ p^ 127 - ^■^■^v^ in^aon 'n p nn mi"} gines m his heart that it is so and '^^^.^^^ .^' ^^^ .^^^^ .^ ^,^^ - so, but 1 IS not ti German it is ^^^^ ^,,,,^ ^^^ ^^,^^, ^ @r metnt or nja^net. It has the " ' ' ' '' same meaning in the language of the Mishna, as ^n^^n lUD I believed, Vn Dnno t/ie?/ thought; in the book of Daniel, as 1?9!1 a?id Ae thought [vii. 25] ; and in the Chaldee paraphrase, which renders the phrase, *' there is a way which is right in the view of man " [Prov. xiv. 12], by " there is a way which man [p"i''Dm] imagine, &c." Thus there are also many words in the Bible which men imagine ought to be so and so, but they are not. As, i The word -liiSDyrowz. it [Levit. xxvii. 9], on which the Massorites remark, *'one of the six instances supposed to be nSSD/rom A^r," since the noun HDna a beast, is feminine. To the same effect are the other instances.^^^ ii. The word ft<3*l arid he came, on which they remark, " one of the eight instances supposed to be 'I^^Jl and they came?^'^ iii. The expression ^_J>"I and the sons of [Gen. xlvi. 12], " one of the three instances sup- posed to be 13 son of; " and vice versa, the 'B.Ye instances in which the textual reading has }? son of, and the conjectural reading is *53 1^ The six passages in wluch the conjectural reading in the Massorah proposes n^no, third person singular feminine, instead of the textual reading 13QO, third person singular masculine, because of the antecedent to which it refers, and which is feminine, are, Levit. vi. 8 ; xxvii. 9 ; Josh. i. 7 ; Judg. xi. 34 ; 2 Kings iv. 39 : 1 Kings xxii. 43. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Levit. vi. 8 ; in the Massorah marginalis on Judg. xi. 34, where five instances only are given, there must therefore he a mistake. 137 The eight places in which the conjectural reading is plural, instead of singular, are, Numb. xiii. 22 : Ezek. xiv. 1 ; xxiii. 4A ; xxxvi. 20 : 2 Sam. iii. 22 : Ezeh. xx. 38 : Isa. xiv. 24: Jerem. li. 48. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Numb, xiii. 22, It must he noticed that they are not all the future with Vav conversive. G G a 226 sons of, as in 1 Chron. iii. 19, ,i^>?3 pTsm -itSw 'n p^ ^^;min) &C.128 iv. The word ^^^. which, fn^on pi i^ap^w p'aDTi^MS ^ ^sn^i is in four instances supposed to be ^j; )}^w i^b ig3 punn vi jna -lorny "iB'Ka as lo/iic/i, and the ten in- p-ionn ]5i ; m^i jnoo.i |d in ,-i*a stances in which the reverse is the p^^^^^ .^ ,^3 -piDNDn nipDw»a nnt« n^o case, the textual reading having t^^^ ,^^^ l,^ ,3 ,^3 p^a rP^»i °^ 2^-^-.t?i.^^^ marginal conjecture iso-.^^^ ^^^, ^3,^ ^ ,^^n ^m^ii. being nEJ'N.129 v. The words m which ' ' , ' / V ^/,^^ the Kai) coniunctive is wanting, as ' ,„;' ' ' ^ , ^„ ^^ ... ^^-, ^?\ ., 'topi i3ij'i3T riiTnn^^so j?Dn ina ;bp K'?7ioi[Exod xxm 13],onwhichit ,3, ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ '^^^ ^^ IS remarked, *' one 01 those supposed '. " , U. , to be «^| and not vi. The entnre . ^^ ^^^ ^,^ ^ ^^ absence 01 a word irom a sentence, L ,. t«*l as the ^Ye passages which are ' t l supposed to want DxV, and wherein "^! ^^ "^^"^ '^^^ ^'^ ^"'^^^ ^^^ the scribes mislead, ^^. gr., Gen. P*^*^^ "^ ^^"^^ ^^^^ "^^ ^^^^^^ P'"^*^ xxiv. 4 ; 2 Sam. xix. 8, &c.^3o vii. *^° ^V '"^" P^^V "^^^ 1^= '^^'n^ ]mh:i In the interchange of words, as the n^"? ti-n^D ;jd ^» nivN 1^201 n^^ ,«iaa three passages in which the text has ''^^^l^ f7'om the face of, and it is supposed to be ''^'O from the mouth, ex. gr., Numb., xxxiii. 8, &c.^^^ viii. The nine passages in which the textual reading?? upon, supposed to he^^S until, ex. gr., Gen.xlix. 13, &c. ;i32 and ix. The two passages in which the textual reading is ^Xf upon, and the conjectural reading is ^V with, viz., Gen. xxx. 40; 1 Sam. xx. 8. Some, however, explain the word |nOD to think it proper, and submit that it means, " correctly the reading ought to he so and so." This inter- pretation is strengthened by the fact that the expression occurs in the singular. Thus, in the Massorah on Gen. 1. 13, it is remarked n*'^ 128 The instances in wloicli the conjectural reading substitutes 'p.^ for the marginal reading ^^n, are not three, as stated in the text of Levita, but four, viz., Gen, xlvi. 23 : Numb, xxvi, 8 : 1 Chron. ii. 8: vii. 17. Neither is the statement that there are Jive instances in which the reverse is the ease correct, since there are six such conjectural readings, viz., 1 Chron. iii. 19, 21, 23; iv. 17; vii. 36; vui. 34. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginaHs on Gen. xlvi. 22. 129 The four passages in which the conjectural reading substitutes "1MJ«D for the textual reading liDM, are, Exod. xiv. 13: Levit. vii. 36, 38 : Numb. iv. 49. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Levit. vii. 36. The ten instances in which 'the reverse is the case are, Deut. xvi. 10 ; xxiv. 8 : Josh. ii. 7 ; xiii. 8 ; xiv. 2 . Jerem. xxiii. 27 : Isa. Ii. 13 : Hos. vii. 12 : Jonah i. 14 : Hag, i. 12. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Jonah i. 14. ISO The pSfSsages in which the conjectural reading supplies the particle dh, are, Gen. xxiv. 4 : 1 Sam. xviii. 25 : 2 Sam. xix. 8 : Jerem. xxii. 12 : 2 Chron. vi. 9. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Gen. xxiv. 4. 181 The other two passages in which the conjecttiral reading has »DD for the textual reading ''aDD, are, 2 Sam. xvi. 19 : Amos v, 19. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Numb, xxxiii. 8. 132 The nine passages in which the conjectural reading has 13? for the textual reading ■jSJ, are. Gen. xlix, 13 : Josh. ii. 7 ; xiii. 16 : Judg. vii. 22 : Jerem. xxxi. 39 : Dan. ix. 27: Nehem. xii. 22, 39 (twice). They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Gen. xlix. 13, where, however, the heading, as well as the reference to this rubric made in the Massorah finalis under the letter Ajin, p. 49 b, col. 3, states that there are eleven such inRtances. thouGfh it enumerates only nine, which agrees with the t&xt of Levita. 227 ^Ja ^y 1B>« y^OI ; that is, there i^m nvnf? riDma rnaonty V3B ^ j^npoa does not exist in the Bible the • miDaaiy jnuo h:^ n^wiaa jsi ; \:b ^^ phrase ^JS 71? upon the face of, for m 'S^ ^^ ,'f? Nn^ao n^ ^2n ,K^3D pt?^ which the conjectural reading sub- : pm l^llflDD nina^ Dn^ n*n stitutes *pQ ?? "IK'S i{j/itc^ upon the ni^on nsp ^p naD^iy niNnoia K'''1 /«ce (?/. Hence they explain, all u^ki ,|n»3Di j^yiaa m' ryaoi in^no the. expressions jn^no in the Mas- ,(,3 pyaa N3fb: ^at, ; ^^^,3 nsDin ^h^ sorah as correct opinion, but It does ., ^^j^ ,n.,iDDa ann bw nn r^ao not appear correct to me, since ^J,t,H ..^ « according to this interpretation it Jl;,:, ^ ' ..^ ! J ^ J ought more correctly to have been "^^^ ^ ^^'^ ^"^ ^"^ '°^^,^^ written inanDD. °'P^°° "^ ^'^"^ """^^ i^^ '"''^^^^^ There are Codices in which the °Ti°° ^°i° '^ .P '""JP^^ PP'^^T Massoretic remark on some words IS1'-'? D^i^a d^n /sni K'j^n pna p^taOT is, *' imaginary readings and mis- ,nK'r ^51 F°i *si:i ^^^i29 li^J? ^'S'J^^ leadings," or, ** misleadings and n^atym ^he-ut miwNin p]"d pDi^ nsn imaginary readings;" but this is p Noyoa ]inn D^yooi n^piDSi ; rriBT nothing more than an additional : Doipo jsis pm ^ni^a nmn explanation. The word misleadings, ^^^t^ ^sn i:^n ppoD 'd np^f? n^ e'M however, occurs sometimes without ,^ ^,^^ ^^^ ,^^ tne expression imaginary reading, _ _ ^ l l and tMs is mostly the case when it ^''^^ '^ ''''^ ""''' ^^"'^ ^^J'"" ^'^^ **^" refers to verses ; as, for instance, ^"^^'^ »^^ ' °'**^,^P" "** rv^"" °^^°^°" "the three verses in which the .°^^5? i^'''^ a^i 'jp mpno miynDun scribes mislead with regard to ^"*^* Pi :°?5^-n« nnaa^ nsD n^n ppoo the end of the verse, one is * and to thy seed for ever' [Gren. xiii. 15], the second ' and in thy seed for ever' [Deut, xxviii. 46], and the third * and in thy seed for ever' [2 Kings V. 27]."^ To the same effect, also, are the four verses which mislead in connection with the priesthoood, ^^^ and the two ends of verses which are misleading with regard to Dagesh and Raphe, viz., ^J^i?? to curse thee [Deut. xxiii. 5], which has Dagesh, and ^^j'P^ cursing thee [Eccles. vii. 21], which is Raphe, and the mnemonical sign of which is n33 ; that is, the first Kaph has Dagesh, and the second Kaph is Raphe. As to the verses which mislead with regard to the accents, they are exceedingly numerous, but this is not the place to expatiate upon them. You must moreover notice, that the word pyoD cannot mean that men en' in these words by reading them so and so, for it is the Hiphil which is causative. It denotes that the scribes mislead the reader. Hence, I have found it remarked in accurate Codices on ^^^V, their iniquity [Numb, xviii. 23], *'the scribes mislead thereby in writing DN 1*3 THese three instances are given in the Massorah margiualis on Deut. xxviii, 46, and in the Oclda Ve-Ockla, section cclxviii., pp. 62, 143. IS* The four verses in which the expression Levites (D^lbn) precedes Priests {wmo) are, Jerem. xxxiii. 21 : 2 Chron. xix. 8 ; xxix. 26 ; xxx. 21. They are given in the Massorah finalis on Jerem. xxxiii. 21: 2 Chron. xxx. 21 ; and in the OcMa Ve-Ochla, section cclxxx., p. 151. 228 Q3^K with the sigh of the accusative n^a ppoD vhy nDa> ,Tppi D»ijn ^a ^yh^ before it." So also on 1*on con- b'^ od'? pi ; i':?^ o^un 'j:) anaa^ nsD tinually [Obad. 16], the Massorites ; D^^'^m anso^ nDD n^a j^yaD °5^^T remark, **the scribes mislead by it ^i^^^ nfjNn fiiNnoiDn nm *jse ni ^.^.^ ,,,:,, lor tne utterance 01 the voice, and [_ -'■■■'■ in the plural ought properly to be '^^=^ 1^^^= "^"' ^^^. ^^^""P ^'"' j'"'^^ niniX. But to distinguish "it from ™ n^^np ^^nsna 'a 'a p piT 'n iDa mniNu'onrfe/-.s,777/moZes,itisnrnlN. ^^^ "^^^^ "^^ ^^"^ 1^'"^'"^^ '^^^'^ "^" The Massbrites, however, call it rntj, »i?ni ^isitti^i -ii3>n ^n«i ^4;iri nscmp which is the Chaldee rfendeiing of ni^ '^^'^ "^^^ ^"^ ^^^J^i .('i d^^3^) n^niX 5(9^^3 [G-en. i. 14]. ThuSj as in the case of the names where they remark, " there are five verses in which the same names occur, differing only (linTlND) in their letters," viz., in the Pentateuch, and Izhar, and HebroUj and TJzziel [Exod. vi. IS] J in 1 Chron. Izhar, Hebron, and TJzziel [xxiii. 12], &c ;^3s but when it is in the singular, the Massorites call it niN, just as in the Hebrew. Thus they say, ''there are four groups of words, each of which occurs twice in the same book, once with a word less and a letter more, and once with a word more and a letter less." The first of such a pair is, '* Jehovah, thy God, thou shalt fear, and Him thou shalt serve, and by His name thou shalt swear" [Deut. vi. 13] ; the second, " Jehovah, thy God, thou shalt fear, Him thou shalt ISB The meaning of the Massoretic remark which Levita quotes is, that though the four names bK''13> p'lin ^l^^* D103? Amram^ Izhar, Hebron, and Uzziel, are exactly the same in all the five passages in which they occur, as far as the words themselves are concerned, yet the letter Vav or the conjunctive is placed differently in, each passage, as will he seen from the following enumeration of them : — •jM^WT rrau^ ■ina^i ma:? nnp ^3n . ... Exod. vi. 18. ■jM^WT pim ins^i □^^3y nnp 'an 1 Chron. vi. 3. bii^•^'S^ p^nn ins^i mns Dnnstjo'? nnp ^m . . Numh. iii. 19. b«n3?T imm nn5J> Diny nnp »2n 1 Chron. v. 28. ^M^l»T jnnn "in^Ji D^DS nnp 'D2 ...... 1 Chron. xxiii. 12. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Exod. xvi. 18, where, however, the iastance in Numh. iii. 19 is 'omitted, though the ruhric states that there are five such passages. The OcMa Ve-Ochla^ section cclxxxviii., pp. 54, 152, &e., rightly supplies this omission. 229 serve, and to Him thou slialt cleave, taijTna na. rh w)p t*^i ^^ ; »iifln io^S^i and by His name thou shalt swear" nipa^ ^hvf n^ ,NnDir) -[t? nein in rm \ihid^ X. 20].^^ This they do not :m n'po |»ai u*3 call HN, which is the Chaldee trans- ^:3 yn' ; |*3^n n^D B^nst* nnyi ^^ lation of niN, in order that it nmm ,na^n nbo ^5^ it*ip D^jionpn might not be^ confounded with the yy^ ^^ .^insid ^h^ dsd ht^ kvis^ ^n^^pa ^^ Let me now explam the term rn^n words. Now it is weU known '^ ""^ ^'"''^"^^^ '"^" "^'"^ "' '''^"' that the anpients called eveiy word ^^t I""^ 'V^\^^^r^P ^^m miDi^a, nn^n, and I have instituted great ^^^ '°^^^ ^^ '1^^^ ""^ P ^^^^ ^'^=^5' search to find out the reason for it, ^'^^^ V^ '= ^'^^"^^ °*='"'i '=^1***^ P"" «^»^ but could not discover the meaning ' "^^^^ ^^'^ P of it, seeing that this expression '^ P^'^'^ tt'iQn a-^ '3 'jn "IDINI ,^ - only occurs to denote the ark of veo d"]K n^xidb' nm ^j? ^ai3 n^D ptyf? Noah [Gen. vi. 14-16], and the ^b^n na^3 «xo:i!' ids ,|iEf^n -jin^na ark in which Moses was exposed ^3n ; jn^Dni n^oa n^D mnw )*aiy nm [Exod. ii. 3, 5], translated by the Chaldee Nnin^n. The Massorites make the plural of nn^n to be )^n^n, according to the analogy of the Hebrew \*hl2 or n'h'O words, from n^O word, which is only found in Job. Many, indeed, are of opinion that there is no difference between the expressions niTl and n^D. ^^ Now I submit that there is a difference between them, since the expression n^D denotes a word uttered by the mouth when speak- ing, as it is used in the writings by our Rabbins of blessed memory ; ex. gr., " and they repeated after him [n^D] word [nte^] for word," 186 The Massorah differs as to the nnmher of these instances. Thus, on Isa. i. 1, the MasBorah marginalis (as Levita in the text before ns) remarks that there are four such pairs, and enumerates them as follows : — »niDn inMsn larn inMi «Tn yrb^ rr\rv n« . . . Deut. vi. 13. 3?ntDn iDMjn pnn im nn3?n inw «Tn yrht^ mn> dm . Deut. x. 20. rvdya: i« nny d>:id »& ^» Deut. xvii. 6. n'13? rw^SD *D ^ IN ony D^3tt) *D *» . . . Deut. six. 15. 3?1D1D 11M M*?! . . . . Istt. xxviii. 12. mn* nin a?iDtt) iim «^ . isa. xxx. 9. "ra«T p3>lM1 "^D Vi? rrbDMI Ezek. ix. 8. "1D«1 rr\y "Jlp pSlWI ^3D Vr '?D«1 Ezek. xi. 13. In the Massorah marginalis on Ezek. xi. 13, however, it is stated that there are seven such instances, and the following two pairs are added : — *n3? "tiM) n« IMDTI . . . Jerem. vi. 14 I iiasn ^d m *D • • iMiuam . Ps. xxiv. 7, 8 »D3? r\1 "ilID riM IMDn^l . . Jerem. viii. 11 | Ti3Dn -pD ni «in 'D • ' 1«1D1 . Ps. xxiv. 9 There can therefore he but little doubt that the remark in the Massorah finalis, under the letter Fat?, p. 286, col. 4, that there are ten ('») such instances, has arisen from a corruption of the letter Vav ( '^ ), than which nothing is more easy and common. In the Och'a Ve-Ochla^ section ccxxxiv., p. 133, the following two pairs are added, as being found (MmiDDDJIlV) apart from those stated in the Massorah : — ibSMR Nb Din p ... Deut. xii. 16 I pMrrci D*33?Tn ... 1 Sam. xxviii. 3 V3Mn vh yen riM p*! ... Deut. xv. 23 I pun p '3STn ... 1 Sam. xxviii. 9 It is also to be added that the pair which forms the fifth in the rubric given in the Massorah margiualis on Ezek. xi. 13, is, in the OcMa Ve-Ochla, included in those instances to be found " apart from the Massorah." 230 "whereas n^^D, they employ to de- lina nain^n nbo ^y pn nntt t*^ nn^n signate what is -written down in a yth n^mn na^n '?3 nONB' iD3 pson book, as, for instance, when they pi W;nsio3 ts5"n n^ 'j'tannn^nn^ say, " every word which requires Lamed at the beginning, takes He at the end,"i»' " the imtials of words," ^^,,^^ „^^, ^^,,,3 ,^,,3„ ^^ „^ ^ ^^„ ni?D. Yet I have found that some ' , ' ^..^kl.. grammarians make no distinction, '""^^^^ "^^^'P ^^^^^ ^^^P ^S^n^Dl between the two expressions, and ^^^' *^^f "^^ °^^"'" °*^'"^ V?^l ^^^ caU them both n^D, but I have ^^ni -nv'?3 pop^ 'nrb^ rt)D) pi ,pnn* not' found it so in the writings of ^'^fii^nj ^^"^-^^ p 3"« «3J03 o j?n* the ancients. The meaning of J^V^Dp is breaking off, cutting off; so the Jerusalem Targum renders X^V\ and he 'out [Exod. xxxix. 3] by viopi, and n^B^_ he cleaveth [Job xvi. 13] by V13p^ Now it is well known that there is an alphabetical list of words with large letters, ^^^ and that there is another 137 The axiom of the Rabbins, to which Levita refers, has already been discussed, vide stipra, p. 173. 138 The alphabetical list of words in the Hebrew Scriptures, written with majuscular letters, is aa follows : — DiN ' . . I Chron. i. 1 J ^'C2X0 . , Job ix. 34 rTilDM^n . . Gen. i. 1 ^-\y . . Numb. xiv. 17 nbJnm . Levit. xiU. 33 n^Dl . . . Ps. Ixxx. 16 ^n« . . Deut. vi. 4 DD^llJ'1 . . Dent. xxix. 27 mn'"?)"! . Deut. xxxii. 6 I'jttjD . . Prov. i. 1 Nnri . . ■ Esther ix. 9 nuj . Exod. xxxiv. 7 113T . . . Mai. iii. 22 . »J»^ . . . . Ruth iii. 13 lin . . • - Esther i. 6 t^BWD . Numb, xxvii. 6 iniD . . . Eccles. xii. 13 This list is given in the Massorah marginalis on Gen. i. 1 ; in the Massorah marginalis on 1 Chron. i. 3, however, where the list is repeated, the following alterations are made, ^Ina (Levit. xi. 42), is substituted for Mnvl (Esther ix. 9) ; nD (Eccles. vii. 1) for itDllC (Job ix. 34) ; both JTDSiDD (Numb, xxvii. 5), and tlT^Dyrat (Gen. xxx. 42), are omiitted ; andn'oH (Deut. xviii. 13) is substituted for anam (Esther ix. 29). In the Ochla Ve- Ochla again, where the list is also given, section Ixxxiii., p. 88, ]*|na (Levit. xi. 42) is substituted for )AT\'\A (Esther ix. 9). D'&^« (Dan. vii. 10), representing final Mem^ is added ; nJ3T (Ps. Ixxx. 16) is given instead of n^J (Exod. xxxiv. 7) ; and Fl'tDSJTin (Gen. XXX. 42) is omitted. The Oelda Ve-OchJa, moreover, (section Ixxxii., p. 82), gives another alphabetical list of majuscular letters contained in the Pentateuch alone, which is as follows : — VaiD . Deut. vi. 4 «^£l-iBm3 . . Dan. vi. 20 Pl»TD!?nn . Gen. xxx. 42 IDV . . . . Isa. Ivi. 10 p . . Ps. Ixxxiv. 4 "in« . . Exod. XTTXiv. 14 •V^ . . Song of Songs i. 1 2n!)m . . . Esther ix. 29 y^Ms^ . . Deut. xxxiii. 29 bl^'*. . Numb. xiv. 17 Vdhj . Deut. vi. 4 n^ttJMnl . . . Gen. i. 1 □mDDnni Deut. xxviii. 68 ^nbnBi . . Deut. xxxii. 5 n'?anm . . Levit. xiii. 33 n^iorin . Deut. ii. 33 tl^ioynn Gen. xxx. 42 ^nM . Deut. vi. 4 uy?^^^ . Deut. xxix. 27 mV . . Exod. xi. 8 mrrbn . . Deut. xxxii. 6 r\'0 . . Numb. xxiv. 5 rs . . Exod. xxviii. 36 ]1m . . Levit. xi. 42 D^m^tt) . . . Gen. 1. 23 >P . . . Deut. xxii. 6 naiTsri . Gen. xxxiv. 31 13f3 . Exod. xxxiv. 7 Inx . Exod. xxxiv. 14 ^y^^n . . . Gen. xlix. 13 I^DBttJQ . Numb, xxvii. 5 Khy . . . Deut. iii. 11 1113. . . . Exod. ii. 2 Dn^t Numb. xiii. 30 D^on Deut. xviii. 13 This extended list — and be it remembered that even this list does not" give all the 231 alphabetical list of words mth small h:h iNip mioDai ^^9,niJBp nvniN |0 3"ki letters. 133 In the Massorah. every im ,fc4i'jri niJDpni ,NnaT mf?nano nm* one of the large letters is iialled ; nTJ)T *t6n m;;i?'11 ,Nn3"l n"^l n^ifi«?.^ majuscular, and of the smaU letters v'^in iwnp n'r'mp^'nDn nmona mm mmusmlar, as n^K^N-ia m i^g 6e^m- j,^^,^^ ^xj;,^^ ^.,^ ^^^ ,„,^ ^^^^ mn^ [Gen. i. 1] is marked Beth ^^^^ ,^,^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ma^^.^./ar and «J^!! and A. caZW ^ ^ [Levit.i. 1] IS marked ^Zep^ min?ts- ■ ' ' .„..J^ ..... . miDDn mNnDi3 ana ^n^^xpT ;^^^ cular.^^ In the correct Codices the small Vav is not called Nl^yt = minusmlar, bnt N^VDp, that is, cffi '^P^ ^^^^5 ^^na Nin DS.-D '^d off from below. Thus, D^7K' jjeace [Numb. XXV. 12] is marked *'TVtw cutoff;" ^K'p? /tis somZ [Ps. xxiv. 4] 'T '^i"^' '"ri»'=» "'=iV^ ^^?5 mo pai is marked "-Vav cut off," '&c. y^^rcn vhn n"o dj; n3D3 n^i ]3i ;^ti5M ^^ Now I am astonished that all the commentators whom I have consulted should take this word IK'S? his soul, as Kethiv, and remark that the Keri is *?*S3 my soul. Indeed I have also seen some Codices of the Massorah which have the same. But there is no doubt that is a blunder committed by transcribers, who confounded the word IK'sa in question with IK'S?, in Job xxxiii. 28, which is ^K'SJ in the Kerij and which is included in the list of forty-one words, written in the text with Vav and read in the margin mainscnlar letters, — ^wonld of itself be fatal to the infrenious theory propounded by Mr. W. H. Black, F.S.A., in a paper read before the Chronological Institute of London, (October 4, 1S64), that the sum total of the majuscular letters is designed to give the date of the composition of the Pentateuch. We shall, however, show, in our forthcoming " Manual to the Massorah," other reasons why the majuscular letters could never have been intended as Chronograms. 189 The alphabetical list of the minuscular letters, is as follows :- Mnp^i . Levit. i. 1 omnmi . Numb. xxxi. 24 nsiDn . Nahum i. 3 in . . . Prov. XXX. 15 >K'n ,. Dent, xxxii. 18 n2D3. . Ps. xxvii. 5 B>1a1 Job vii. 5 nnsa^i . Gen. xxiii. 2 nw . . Lament, iii. 36 DiK . . Prov. xxviii. 17 Nib- . Lament, i. 12 NnDioe'i . Dan. vi. 20 DSIDna . Gen. ii. 4 Dnon . . Deut. ix. 24 nniaa . Jereaa. xiv. 2 ifiyaji . Ps. xxii. 30 nnpio . Levit. vi. 2 y"lE) . . . Job xvi. 14 nt>^ Numb. XXV. 12 D'»mnt3'i Nehem. xiii. 30 DH^Dpa . Exod. xxxii. 25 K1fi^'■> Ps. xxiv. 4 )V2 . . . Nahum i. 3 ^nvp . . Gen. xxvii. 46 NDi^l . . Esth. ix. 9 ]n:i . . . Prov. xvi. 28 n^EJ'NT . Exod. xxxiv. 26 Pin . Job xxxiii. 9 pTC'llJI Jerem. xxxix, 13 NmjiDis . Esth. ix. 7 ryaTQ . Lament, ii. 9 U. . , . Isa. xliv. 14 NnK^-iB . . Esth. ix. 9 The list is given in the Massbrah finalis under the letter Aleph, p. 1 a, col. 1, and in the Massorah marginalis on Levit. i. 1. Li the Ochla Ve-Ochla, section Ixxxiv., pp. 25 and 89, which also gives this list, the following variations occur: ^332 V* (Ps. xxvii. 5) is put under the 2fun, as having the second Nun smaller, whilst 153 (Nahum i. 3) is omitted. The three instances which represent the final Ifun are also omitted ; but they are, however, given under a separate rubric (comp. section clxxviii., with the Massorah marginalis on Isa. xliv. 14 : Prov. xvi. 28 : Jerem. xxxix. 14}. Neither does the Ochla Ve-Ochla give nn'Opn (Exod. xxxii. 25) under Koph, and n'UJtn (Exod. xxxiv. 26) under Meihj which are also omitted from the list given in the Massorah marginalis on Levit. i. 1. Lilie the Massorah marginalis on Levit. i. 1, the Ochla Ve-OcMa rightly marks Mn^nns (Esther ix. 9) as having both a smaller Mesk and Tav. 232 ■with Jod;^^^ whereas "iCi'SJ, in Ps. naaa t ^^^ nhQ:y^r^P r^hi^z wv^ im xi. 42], as you may see in the alphabetical list of the large letters, and the list of the twenty-two verses which have neither a short nor a long letter, that is, neither Vav nor Jod, as Ps. cv. 11, &c.i*i The Massorites also employ the expression xy^IOp = cut short, with regard to a worji which has three quiescents, and is spelled differently in three different places, wanting the first quiescent in the first pas- sage, the second in the second passage, and the two quiescents in 140 Xhe -words written with Vav, prenominal suffix, third person masculine, and read with Jod, mostly suffix, first person, are as follows : — ■ im^JD . . Dent. V. 10 innDnn . . . Isa. lii. 3 yffpn' .- . . Josh. vi. 9 in2J» - . . Isa. xlvi. 11 131M ... 1 Sam. xxii. 17 WTDQ . . Isa. Ix. 21 ia'73 ... 1 Sam. XXV. 3 IMipn . . Jerem. iii. 19 isa-tt) ... 2 Sam. v. 8 iniun . . Jerem. iii. 19 111)031 . 2 Sam. xviii. 13 13^3M . Jerem. li. 34 13*3?1 . . 2 Sam. xii. 9 13Qnn Jerem. li. 34 llian . - 2 Sani. xxi. 16 laa^isn . Jerem. li. 34 ^^yy\ . . 2 Sam. xxii. 33 133?^1 . Jerem. li. 34 13S3>n . 2 Sam. xxiii. 8 I3nnn . Jerem. H. 34 in^rn 2 Sam. xxiii. 35 n*1 . . . Ezek. i. 8 •h^y . . 1 Kings t. 17 ^n>n^ . . Ezek. xxxii. 32 llDipl . . 1 Kings XV. 15 ill ... . Hos. viii. 12 1N03 . 2 Kings xvii. 13 111D» . . 1 Chron. ii. 55 1«>in . . Isa. xvi. 3 132 ... 1 Chron. vi. 11 mn . . . Isa. xlvii. 13 133 .. 1 Chron. xxii. 7 From this list, which is given in the Massorah-marginalis on 1 Sam. i. 1, it will be seen that there are forty-eight such instances, and not forty-one, as is stated by Levita. It is howeyer to be remarked, that in both the Massorah marginalis on 1 Sam. i. 1, and the Massorah finalis under the letter Vav, p. 276, col. 1, where reference ia made to this rubric, it is also stated that there are only forty-one such instances ; whilst in the Massorah marginalis on Jerem. i. 1, where the list is repeated^ it is simply headed by "these are the words" (^'ba ]*^«), &c., without specifying the number. The Ochla Ve-Ochla, section cxxxvi., pp. 34, 106, &c., where the list is also given, states that there are forty-seven instances, and the whole number is duly given. 1*1 The twenty-three verses which have neither Vav nor Jod are as follows : — Exod. XX. 13, 15 : Ps. cv. 11 : 1 Chron. xvi. 18 : Numb. vii. 14, 20, 26, 32, 38, 44, 50, 56, 63, 68, 74, 80 : Lament, iii. 65 : Josh. xii. 13, 14, 15 : 1 Chron. i. 24 : Ps. xix. 12 : 1 Chron. xxiv. 14. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Nnmb. vii. 14, where, however, the heading of the rubric, as well as the Massorah parva, states that there are only ,(l"5) twenty-two such verses ; whilst the Massorah marginalis on Psalm cv. 11, which simply gives the heading, like Levita, most distinctly remarks that there are twenty-three (a"3) such verses. The apparent discrepancy is to be accounted for by the fact, that the four commandments, which form in our Bibles four distinct verses (viz., Exod. XX. 13-16), are alternately counted in the Massorah as one verse, and as two verses, according to the two different systems of acoentuation. iM^3J'm . 2 Chron. xxxii. 21 n3 . . . . . Ps. xi. 1 norr Ps. lix. 11 13351 . Ps. cviii. 7 ins . . . Ps. cii. 24 i3?nn . . Ps. exix. 79 lan^Min . . Pb. Ixxi. 30 is^nn . . Ps. Ixxi. 20 iin'' . . Job XXX. 11 mi . . Job ix. 30 1M . Prov. xxxi. 2 i3ntt)M . . Dan. iii. 19 Timtt)b Ezra vii. 26 1tt)3>n . Ezra x. 37 n» . . Ezra X. 43 133>1 . Nehem. xii. 9 233 the third passage- Thus on the ^m im^n ,nicnpi3 ':a ni ^^r^p nn p^Vj; Massontes remark, " it has once its '^^ ^^, ^ l ' ' ^ hand [= Jo^] cut off, once its foot ™"= '""^ / "^^'^ ^^^^ ^^^^P 1"^ [= Vav] cut off, and once it has °^'"^ °^'^^^ " "^^^7^ "^^^'^^T "'"'^^ both its hand and foot cut off." I ''^"^ "**'^ **^^'^ ^^^^ ^^ =^"^^ °^^^i^*^ have already mentioned, in the ""^^^ '^ ^'^^^ '"^^^ 'V^^^ ^"'"''^^ =^ First Part, Section viii., other 'Q'^J's'?! p^p^Dsan D^ovtan la "thk diy Nin phrases whereby the Massorites are '^ ^^ T'T'pi >^^^ ^^"^ ^V Q'^ty pD^u^D in the habit of describing such ^V^ IID "iDDn nxan* nwxa ,j'Qti'D anomalous words, ^J^£ies^tpra, p. 166. ni^D nsp^ pto^Q i^np on mm ;n"j?n fi^As to the meaning of |*::)K^b, id3 ,f?ijD3 i^nnan ^si nnsa nnipan it is well known that Pashta is the i^,^ijq3 h^^m ^nw ^5 o ,j'iats'3 'n ribsi-t name of one of the accents. Now 1*3 :qQDN='i inV h^ '3 ,pia^D '» iBpM'-rpi two su<;h Pashtas are sometimes ^^^^ ,^^\' ,3 p^^, ^^i^ ^^^^ ^^y£^ placed on one word, it is then -,,..^5 .^.^^^ ,_.^l-, ' „ ,v^ ^^^^ caUed "two P«s/.im," as I shaU f ^^'\"=^^ P^^^^i 'P°° P 1^^^ explain in the Treatise, entitled, '^^ .^^^^ nmipa 'nn nn mn^ nnioan, "Good Sense," with the help of /"^'V« =n^^""^"« ^^ ^npno^n.^V the Lord. Now the Massorites °^^ ^^^ "" ;«"^i i« r«"ii n"'?pnDo: call Pashtin some words which in a **T3 13'»< fii^"i« ''i ^^^ °^ ^^"^ ,n'in '?!!' few places are pointed with Pattach, V^^"^? 1^ -"^^ i^ii^* **t32^ I'** *3 i^"^^ whilst in all other instances they ,n;?"naD inxnp la'jsp ]3i ,»3^m 'U23 miK hsbYG Segol. Thus fi7V^ I shall bring hna ,rrin: -^a ^3im rmpan Tipa mn p^ w/3, is marked ''eight times Pash- tin'' H. e. Hiphit\,^^ since in all other passages it is njJJN with Segol [i. e. Kal]; also *1Sp^i! and they gathered, is marked "ten times Pash- tin'' \i. e. Kal], for in all other instances it is -ISDNJI [i. e, Niphal].^^' As to the meaning of J^Xll, it is well known that it is the opposite to doubtful, and that the German for it is getci^. The Massorites only use it in three places ; one with respect to the sacred name of the Lord, which is written *J1N, and on which they remark " one hundred and thirty-four times ^^^71 or r^5*lj." The reason of this is, that the name m^^ being the tetragrammaton, must not be read as it is written, for it must not be pronounced with the lips, but is to be read tmder the appellation ^jnx. This reading we have tradi- tionally received from Mosesour teacher, peace be upon him. Hence it has the vowel-points of *j^^, as follows ^)^\' The reading of it 1*2 The eight passages in wMch iT^3?« is HipMl future axe, Exod. iii. 17 : Jadg. ii. 1 : 1 Sam. xxviii. 11 : 2 Sam. xxiv. 24 : Jerem. xxx. 17 ; xlvi. 8 : Pb. Ixvi- 15 ; cxxxvii. 6. They are enumerated in the Massorah marginalis on Exod. in. 17. 1*3 The ten passages in ■which IDDM'T is Kal are, Exod. iv. 29 : Numh. xi. 32 : 1 Sam. V. 8. 11 ; xvii. 1 :. 2 Sam. xxi. 13 : 3 Kings xxiii. 1 : 2 Ghron. xxix. 15 ; xxiv. 11 : Jerem. xl. 12. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Exod. iv. 29, where, however, they are not designated Pashtin, as is stated hy Levita, hut (|*nnD) PsacMn. H H 234 is not certain, whilst Adonai is read Nip3 »:it^ h:^x ,n»Nniin nriNnp n3*« as it is written, and its vowel-points i^ iNnp y^^^h ,n*Nnnn imipji ina^n^^ are certain, whence it is called the ,T'f?p oni ,)*Nm D*m jii^^ai ,i^"ni 089 cenain name (plural f^ni); and nbit b-itq ,]inm3n mn^ 'hn '?d nnxi of which there are one hundred ^^p^n nvniN 'i h^ u^ p^^N niODw dhin and thirty -four instances. The i, .^^ ^^ ^^^, ,^^„ q,^^^ n^ipaa Massontes say that every mn* ^J^N ^^.^j^, ^,^,^ ^-.n,,^', ^^,^ ,,,, ,^,'^, i/ifi i/om Jehovah, is likewise so, .,, , '' 'C that IS, except those to which is , J.^J.^ joined the tetragrammaton, pointed T^^i "^"^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^Jt.n Dipon^ with the vowel signs oi D'npK ; as ' ■ , ninvpx, [Gen. XV. 2; Isa/'xlix. ^"^ '"^^^^^ ^/^ i"^ f ^" "^^^ ^^^^^ 22].'* I have found two hundred ^^^"^^'^ ^^^r^i^i ™n; ^y nit^^ ,™:?5«1 and twenty-two such instances, the ^^^ '^^iiop ntng'S P|"d3 j^a^ns nnun ^iw mnemonical sign thereof being l^^^^ r'i=»T '^DtD N"nn i^'Qn ^baT ,^t "the chariot of [iDn = 222] the >*ik'3 nxnp^ nrn'? ^:3in ':3 j>is5ni j^'X Lord, &c., [PSp Ixviii. 18].^** i^k ^3^i ,m)aB'm Q'^ysn ^^uan iNiaao The second place in which the ; P^ "iJ^t^^ pxi ,i'xni 'nn can t^"-n Massorites employ the expression nat^na ^niyns jnms^ni pmpio tpn^si pxni, . is with respect to words : ^"tj 'i j'oa ]iti'NT en^g with He, after Eaph, the ^^^^g^^a ,J^np2 n^Wn nONOn suffix second person smgular mas- ,^j^^ ,^,^,^ : piDSl &^r3X?a ,^2^^^ cuune, 01 which there are twenty- -^ " one in number ; as HD^nnN) and I '^^ '^'^P °^'°° ^=',"^ ^^^^ ^=^ nmoDn sAaZ2 iZm iAee [Gen. xiVii. 7], HD^^ °^»«^, '«Tf ^'"^"^ '^I^^ l^,*^ I'^'^P^ % hand [Exod. xiii. 16], Ac^-^^ n^^ ^h^^ n'^ijrb ,NipDn '^s by i^irn since in all other instances the d^i ^^^d^2t dhidsi ,NnpDn K'^fptfl' rni^ar suffix second person is final Kaph with Kametzj as ^?31 ,^T. They dropped the He because of their large number, for which reason they are not certain, since they may have 8heva, as I have explained under the suffixes of the verbs and nouns ; whilst those Kaphs which are followed by He are certain, and there can be no mistake about them. The meaning of " transpositions " I have explained in Section i., class 3, of Part ii., vide supra, p. 191. Section X., concerning Scripture, Book, Form, Connection, and Verse. — The Massorites call all the twenty-four sacred books ^i"?!?, just as they are called by the Talmudists N"ipD. Thus, for instance, they say, *'we have run through the whole' [X'lpD] scripture," "a man should always divide his time into three, devoting one third to [n^PD] the Scriptures," &c."^ They also call each separate verse MiJcra, = Ui Tliougli the Massorah finalis, under the letter AlepJi, p. 3 a, &c., only gives one hundred and thirty-four, yet there can he no doubt that' there are many more than those enumerated under this rubric. 146 The twenty-one words which have Re at the end, after Kaph, of the second person singular masculine, have already been given {vide supra, p. 177). 146 The maxim to which Levita refers was propounded by R. Tamhum b. Hanilai, and is to be found in Ahoda Sara, 19 6. In its entirety it is as follows : — "la DlJian TM 235 Q't*»3:n naKsy no ant? *b^ *^ ioin scripture, saying, " no scripture p^< mOKa ,^«npi3 nat pioD '?3^ ^^^^p■ oversteps its simple meaning," i*^ ^,3^3 j^^p^ i47^iq,e'S n'O Nsr Nnpo ''this scripture is anteplaced," &c. :D'3i'Dnbin Nin ^= I wonder how it is that most qu, Q^Niip pbnn&y nn ^nnnn ^N ^ people give this name to the writ- ^^^ .^^^^ ^t,, ^^,^,^ D^N^n:nnDDf? nr mgs of the prophets alone ; for I cannot find a reason for it in any of the works which I have seen. , t But my own opinion is that it arose "^^*? ""^P' '"^"^^^ 1^^" ^°^ '"^*'P=^ ^"'^^ from the fact that most of the pro- P ^^ '^^'^^^^ °^ "^^T^ '"'^'^P^ '^^ phets read what they had to say, : Nnpa onnDD iNipa as we find, " Go and read in the i="= T^" ^^ -J'l T^J? ^^ ^V*^^ '^ Vni ears of the people" [Jerem. ii. 2J, !^»«3it)2n n^n ^jr 'jiyom ; ttnpa in anp "and ?'fiac2 unto her the reading n^^ n^i ,n'^ n»^j? lana nnN djjd pT which I speak to you " [Jonah iii. /ovD^nya 'j in 'n nNsaaK'a pi jNnpa 2], and rmcZ there [Jerem. xix. 2], ;'idi Ncnpa ': ii^ ,Nnpa 'a lans t^"? &c. It is for this reason that their naoin'? n^n i^n ,p ama NsajB' ansoai books are called' Scripture [xipiD]. ^miB-n n^^o^ n:: jna^na ms^b in ,mNO It IS, however, to be noticed that lis-^y^j^ ^wnn nmpna ^nanaty loa the Massontes do not always wnte ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^^^^ the word bcripture, or i?z ocnp- ' r . l iwr«, whenever thev ffive the im- ' , ' port and number. Thus, for in- °'^^" ""^" "'"^ nana nnN n^l3 t^^wa stance, on a word which occurs ''^f °i*^ P"^ **^°^ »*^ ^^'^^^'^ "^^^^i only once, they simply remark, '^^'^ '^^° '='' ^'"^P^ "'' "''V i^fi^ *■* not extant," and not *' not extant ^= ^2^^ ']'^» 1"' P "^n nm ]i3a ,n»niaT in the Scripture." The same is the ^«pTn» ^ai Nnpa n*^ ,(a"^ n^e-Nia) -^t case when it occurs twice, thrice, or more times ; they do not remark on it, " twice in the Scripture," or " thrice in the Scripture," &c. In those Codices where you do find it written so, it has either been done to make it more explicit, or to ornament the writing by filling out "the line, as I have already stated in the Poetical Introduction, which see.^^ In the Massorah parva it is never found, whilst the Massorah magna only' uses it in a few places. Thus, when a certain word occurs many timesin one book, and is only found once in the other books, they remark upon it, "not extant in the other Scriptures, but throughout such and such a book there are instances like it," as in the register of sixteen words, viz., V\>^\ and he mnote [Gen. xxxii. 26], on which the Massorites remark, " it does not occur in the Scripture, but throughout Ezekiel, there are y\i:hra loMi n:©Di •^'^^m tnpoi ic^biD vrwyiD mw tt)*?©* xM^ ^w'rsn, R. TamTmm h. Hanilai ■propounded that man should always divide his time into three -parts: one-third he should devote to the study of the Scripture^ one-third to the study of the Mishna, and one-third to the study of the Talmud. 147 Xhe exegetical rule, that "no Scripture oversteps its simple meaning," to which Levita refers, is to be fonnd in Sabbath 63 a, and in many other parts of the Talmud. 148 ]f or the description of the manner in which the Massoretic notes were treated, to which Levita refers, see above, p. 94. 286 instances like it ; " D^^33 in fAe/e- h:i) xnpa n^^ n^^sa P]tan ^si jn^msi male gender [Numb. xxxi. 18], " not ^^^i n^m:DT onvn rv in the Scriptures, but tliroughout n>^ nm in '737 n"3 ]D nn^ nc^y pi tbe Song of Songs, there are in- pn p na nmisn ^np ^ai ,n*ni3T nidd^ stances like it," &c., &c.i'^9 ^n ;n 13 ^in n^u'tsfia idd ^d pj3 The same is the case with the ^-h^^M^.y '?Dr>i3)!:n nnn D'3a i'? in^jn register of twenty-one words which t^'^^'' 150. ^t^iai'^^a ^h Mb^i nn p na respectively occur only once in one ' bookj whilst in all the other Scriptures they are always so, except in one instance. Thus throughout the whole Book of Genesis the word ^y?l) and they begat, is used, and it is only in one instance that ^>7^\). and there were horn [Gen. x. 1] is found; whilst in all the Scriptures it is -l^^-JJI, and it is only in one place that •HPj.l is used [Deut. xxi. 15].^^** 1^ The Bixteen words which, have no parallel in the whole Scriptures, except in one boot only, where they have respectively a parallel, are as f oUows : — nmn ... 1 Sam. i. 9 '12*; .... Isa. iv. 2 vm»1 . . . Deut. vi. 17 D'n^M '^D"? 1 Chron. xiii. 10 lai^ffln . Lament, v. 21 nSNbn^ . . Levit. xiii. 51 rxsr\y . Ezek. xxxvii. 24 □'11)31 . Numb. xxxi. 18 WS^ . . . . Ps. xlix. 15 mtt)» riMT . 1 Sam. xvii. 18 imDM'1 3 Chron. xxxiii. 11 npDnn . . 1 Kings XX. 27 mn^ vh . - Prov. xxiii. 13 «a21 . . . . Job X. 17 »pni - . . Gen. xxxii. 26 nVnn . . . Ps. cxlv. 21 The list is given in the Massorah marginalis on Levit. xiii. 51, where, however, nine instances only are enumerated, as well as at the end of the Massorah finalis, in that portion which is denominated Various Readings l'^i^'*'^p 'Dl^n], p,62a, col. 4; and in the Ochla Ve-Ochlaj section cclx£., p. 144, where all the instances are duly specified. 150 r£^Q twenty-one words which respectively occur only once in a par- ticular book, whilst in all other books of the Scriptures they occur always so, except in one instance only, are as follows : — rpv}"] only once in Gen. x. 1, always so in aU other ^'^'t^] . Deut xxi. 15 Scriptures except dti . .^ Isa. ii. 12 °T- J) Deut. viii. 14 Sprij ^im 3J Deut. xiii. 7 „ orr^aaii )) Josh. xiv. 4 „ ^n«" J) 2 Sam. ii. 22 n^i;in )J 2 Sam. i. 21 „ ^m )J Jerem. ix. 9 „ o^nii ") 1 Kiugs xxii. 27 „ ^^£n >J Jerem. xxxiv. 14 „ n§Srr^:& 3) Jerem. xviii. 8 „ Dn'n^mip If Ezek. vi. 13 ^mSj?pi J) Zech. iii.-lO „ ''?'i ji Jerem. xxxix. 11 „ 1 • )) Malachi ui. 22 „ ^inpto^l j> Ps. cvii. 30 „ ■q'!?:^ Jj Ps. xxiii. 5 „ n^ )) Eccles. i. 1 „ HMna 'J Eccles. ii. 21 „ «Eiini )) Eccles. vii. 26 „ rT^p0 )» Ps. cxix. 167 T , IT 31 Ps. Ixxii. 20 'im • 2 Sam. xii. 12 vr'^m Numb. xxxv. 7 T^^"? ■ . Gen. XX. 16 J, n^^D . Lament, iv. 20 ^m) • Gen. xxiii. 18 ^'.m . . Ezek. iv. 17 D>ttJBn . . Isa. Iviii. 6 n?7rT'?«2Sam.xxiv. 16 „ D5»nimio Jerem. xvii. 1 i«'^i?Pi . Jerem. iii. 19 '^^m 2 Kings xvi. 15 „ i"i51 . Job xviii. 17 „ mbto'i Job xxi. 12 „ ^^: . . Joel i. 20 1^"»?? ■ Levit. xxiii. 24 „ HMm 1 Chron. xxviii 21 „ «^'inn'j . Isa. Ixv. 20 „ ^y?'^ 1 Chron. xxix 18 ^^ . Isa. xviii 7 The list is given in that part of the Massorah denomiuated Various Readings {rxix^\> 'Di^n), p. 62 &, section i., and in the Ochla Ve-Ochlaf section 237 We also find that certain words ^3 jUS .n'? ^}hn Nnp ^:3i nht^jin nisd always occur in one book in the ba pi ^ijnMf^arr Nnp ^ai n^-isrr n^tynna one form, whilst in all the other books they occur in a different form; as, for instance, '^^*^?"[} who appeared [Gen. xii. 7], whilst in all the other Scripture it is lilj'ian.ia cclxxi., pp. 52, 146, &c. The text of the Massoreth Ha-Massoreth describes this rubric as follows : b3i nn p ^i n>m3T »13D hy^ «"a ]id nnn ntD© nrr p ni n^m^n r\h »^p, a register of twenty-one words, which have partdlels throughout the book, with the exertion of one instance; whilst they have no parallel throughout the Bible, with the exception of one instance. The Sulzbaeh editioii omits the second nn p ^a. But that the whole passage is corrupted is evident, from the reference to this rubric in the Massorah parva on Gen. x. 1, from its heading both in the Massorah finalis and in the Ochla Ve-Ochla, as well as from the whole context. We have therefore corrected the text. "^ The words which always occur in a certain form in one book, but which iQ all other books of the Scriptures occur in a different form, are as follows : — . Gen. xii. 7 in all the other books . . riw"??^ Gen. xxxviii. 1 . Exod. vui. 5 Exod. XXV. 30 rTOMn ^ani rrosii Exod. xxvi. 16 rrsno ' ' . Levit. xiii. 20 a^riM . . . Ntmib. xv. 14 pm . Nmnb. xxxui. 42 3?p3T im . . I>eut. ii. 1 . Deut. iv. 11 Deut. iv. 45 mysn 'n . . . Josh, X. 23 '>i>': : . Judg. xiii. 5 ntoasi , . 2 Sam. xii. 3 "^3' '. . . 1 Sam. xxi. 2 t^ n*?i . 2 Sam. xxi. 12 n^i'iii'l . 1 Sam. xii. 8 *n» '. . 2 Sam. XV. 19 linao . . 2 TCings iii. 19 ™3 1 Kings iii. 2 *0\?? ■ Isa. xlix. 4 Vji>) . Isa. viii. 17 Jinviyw Jerem. xxvi. 23 nwj Jerem. xxxvi. 22 >??> . . Jerem. vii. 31 nia^BH . Jerem. xlvi. 4 M'tos'j . . . Ezekiel wt^: Ezek. xlv. 23 133 in? . . Ezek. i. 1 ^:m • Minor Prophets non-i^ ■ • Hos. i. 6 DTifr^ 2 Chron. n5^w . Psalms ]*inM n^a Ps. cxv. 10 . . . 07" . . nn)^m . d;b:3 niihe T - T - — .- T - • ■ t^H . . . . ^Di . m: nana rrnw . rtMH '?^^« . . ^. . r\^_ nrra T I - 238 ^ n^^ Sabbath, of Sabhatism, pt in one instance, -where it is rted nSK* lirizlK' Sabbatism, bath [Exod, xvi. 23] ; so, also, in all the Scripture, we have I^DN his father and his mother. hey occur in a certain order in m\g ^in^iti nn p ^3 |in|ttj msd t^np whole Scripture, except in one p ^^ ^^•^v^^ v?m xnp h:: pi ; pn 'lyisT :, as, for instance, in all the 152 . q,^^ '-,^,^4^, ^j^^,^ v3i^^ .^^^ construction ^^^^^ ^i^^ ^^ ^^ mNiaa'nD nJHI 'i::i D1DJ? ,^Kr ,pK'in Dm "n^j? nna nw« ipt in one instance, where it is '^ vhy idd^ ,n'?yn n^ onsfO nnsB'O dni 1 1DN to mother and his father Tit. xix. 3], and there are many instances like it.^^^ [erewith is also explained the expression N1SD, which accordingly ns the particular book wherein the word in question is to be found. lUst, however, be borne in mind, that when the Massorites make remark on a word in the twelve minor Prophets, which are Hosea, , Amos, &c., " it is not in the book," or "throughout the book it is e found like it," they mean the book containing all the twelve Pro- is. Thus, when it is remarked, on ^^) and if, in Zech. xiv. 18, "it irs three times at the beginning of a verse in the book," it does not ]W. ]m ' Ps. Ixxii. 19 in all the other books . . ^pM ]p» D'l . . . Job xxxix. XO ij . . DN"1 3?!7?. ^^1 - . . Job XV. 9 - 3?^?. If*"? Ti'njxd *?\p'3 . Prov. i. 1 nfjttj ^-iiT p'"}^^. "y . Prov. ix. 9 >i . r'l'^J rrip» . Eccles. ix. 11 »j «1p' n9in . Eccles. V. IS ») n^irr n??? . Dan. iii. 27 j> ... n?x? V/. Dan. iii. H ,, ... . ^li ni3 . . . Dan. vii. 13 )j ■ '^?f' nisnwa . . . . Dan. xi. 42 an^V t3»p^i» . Ezra ni^inwa y^ttS* pTai' »tV )j . . . , , __^___ »5iiain; pT^rr 3?Tin] y'virr c^p^in* ^^paiFi ". 7 . '\ .". Ruth jj - . mi^ 'M^pin *v«1i7 Song of Songs 1 p;?Q^n 'rir|rT dV'i^ Vl^' Lament, i. 1 )> ■ r^il riMQi ontoi . . "Esther ) J • . □^'lipsT riMD ^in^ . . . Esther >i i^in^ Hst is given in that part of the Massorah finalis called Vanous iings {rMip^\> ^Dibn), p. 62 &, col. 1, sec. ii., and in Oehla Ve~Ochla, sec. di., pp. 52, 146, &c^ The latter adds V?;V (Ezek. i. 2), which in aU r books of the Scripture is pj^l, and nV (Dan. vii. 7), which is else- re :^5, whilst it omits D:i^n (2 Cliron.). It moreover rightly has Q^n^ v. ix. 9) instead of p*?3^, in the same verse, since it is the former which ;^erywhere else o^n^, With Segol xmder the Lamed, whilst p^?s^ also rs in Proverbs. 2 The list which embraces thirty-nine such instances has already been given, vide I, p. 214. 239 mean that it refers to Zechariah ^33 pn ,na^ nnrin V't irw ,N^DD3 d"t alone, but to all the minor Pro- n^b ns^n jrw^i na^on ]3i ^^-^yr] phets;i53 or, when it is remarked, on ^^ly 4d3 i^i ; p"n ^aa f?"T tstnsDa riN^n sjji offeiing, in Micah i. 13, /q hnt dj fimi ,o3 ,n^cnD nao 3"j ^^33 twelve Prophets. The same is the ., ,^^^^ ^^,^ ,^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^ case with the book of Ezra, which also includes the book of Nehemiah. '^'^^^ "'" *""^*^= ""^"°^ "P°^^ ^^^^ Thus, for instance, when it is re- '^"^ '"^ marked, ''^^\ and even, ocGmsnme ^^^^'^^V^^ : ^'^a'^ n^o i«aN nnyi times at the beginning of a verse, '^^^ '^^^^ ^^^^^ '**" -^'^^^^^ '== '= and throughout Ezra it is likev^ise ^^ ^"^ ^^^ "^^ "" : ^^^^ ^^ ciii^i*^ so," 1^ it also includes Nehemiah. ""^ ,|nri»3 in ,'7ip3a pc?^ iniNn mnn As to the '-* Pattach of the booh" h^ nx isns ,^nx p:y ix ,nw jnona I have already explained its nature m^n33 pis' *q '7N p)n ,nn^ |nn ni^on in Section, ii., see p. 197. The : nmp:m lirniKmNa'n ** Piska of the book;' too, has al- v^j? iddj py pn 'innsM h^OT]) .^ ready been explained in Section iv., ^^^j^^ ^n ,t**3»'?n nnon 't nam rr'? see p. Z09. , . .^ , 'ni ,ciim?T nnxi ,^nn:n ini3 ^^N ,^'UBn Ijet me now explam the word l « l l i«« i k:)6:'7. Notice that the Massorites ' \ use it in two ways : the one when they say K3K'73, and the other when they remark N3EO ?33, If words are aHke in form, having either some of the same vowel-points, or the same addition or omission of a letter, or if they belong to the same conjugation, they (the Massorites) ranged these words together under one rubric, though they differ with regard to the other letters and vowel-signs, (^ Thus, for instance, on -innaM [Gen. ii. 15], the Massorites remark, "not extant, and defective, seven times defective in this form," that is, the future HiphiL One of these instances is, 'innp^l anci he put him [G-en. ii. 15], b-in3M anc? he put them [Josh. iv. 8], WnilPl thou shalt leave u.s [Jerem, xiv.-9], &c^^ Now, because the Jod in all these, which 159 The other two instances in whicli DMi occurs at the begimung of a rerae in the minor Prophets are, Amos ix. 3, 4. We could not find them specified any where in the Massorah. 154 The nine instances in which FiNT begins the verse are, Levit. xxvi. 44 : Ezek. xxiii. 40: Habak. ii, 5: Ps. Ixxviii. 31: Job xix. 4; xxxvi. 16: Ezra v. 10, 14; vi. 5. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Job xix. 4 ; xxxvi. 16 : Ezra v. 10. In the Massorah parva, on Ezek. xxiii. 40, and Ps. IxxvUi. 31, where reference is made to this fact, it is erroneously stated that there are six [ 1 ] such instances, whilst on Job xix. 4 ; xxxvi. 16, the Massorah parva remarks that there are ten [ '* ] such passages : and there can be but little doubt that though this, too, is an error, the former is a corraption of the latter, siace we have already seen that nothing is more easy than the corruption of Vav into Jodj and vice versa. The remark rPniDT «TJ3> ^31, is only to be found in the Massorah parva on Ezek. xxiii. 40. It has to be added that the Sulzbach edition omits Tvom IDD Da V'n rrm^l WIW ^31 D"T 'TD n«T na Pl«1, i. e., ^M1, AND EVEN, oecnrs nine times at tJie beginning of a verse, and throughout Ezra it is likewise so, iiieluding therein the hooh of Nehemiah; whilst the other two editions omit [ 'mj nine, which we have supplied. 185 The other instances in which the Hiphil is defective of the Jod are, Gen. xix. 16 : Levit. xxiv. 12: 2 Sam. xvi. 11 : 1 Kings \-iii. 9; xiii. 29. They are given in the 240 is the distinguishing mark of the ni^n 'a rrrti'Si ; im N3tS"t3 cmt* i^f?3 Hiphilf is absent, the Massorites noisa ,]nnsa d'^ib*! NoaDni nnsiD^ nii» put them together under one rubric, mm'? naty np^ai ,*hb'^^ "3Id 'a p'^j? When two words are written and :n"y3 h"T] n^Ds Da n3"iK pronounced alike, but differ in sense, ^i,^^^ j^l,^ i,*, i^t^^j^ j^jjy^L,^ y,, qj they remark on them, " two of two ^,^ i^e . t^jjj^L.^ ^,„ ^^^ ^^(j,^ 3^ ^^^^ significations." In the Third Part, . ^„ ,„„ ^^ ^^„ ,„^„.^ ll, ' ' „,l- entitled The Broken Tables, I shall , , l 1 -^^y* again discuss this subiect under the ' 7 , ' ,' initials h"n, with the help of God. "^^^^^ '^^'^ ^^ ^^ '^^^^ *^^^^^=^ ' "P? Moreover, the expression K3K^>b i"V "i*^"^ ^^^"^1" P^ *^^ "^ *^"'^='^ is also used for a root, with all the ^«» ^V loa^ -lyes' wnt^a jai ^^'^;w^^^ forms which belong to the same. B'^iytyjits'^ iNty ^a^a ,«3ty*^3 n^f?D^ns>^ Thus, it is remarked, with regard nna nh a^ii^'h ^a aaax ;mn« nttiin i*? to the root 3m, "twelve instances of this root." ^^^ The term N3Ei'^3 is also used for a rubric containing those words only of a root which have the same signification. For example, in the root ^IP, they remark on ^Jpy thine enemy [1 Sam. xxviii. 16], "seven, times in the signification of enemy;" for all the other expressions of this root have another signification (vide Lex,, s. v.).^^ Thus, also, in the root "1X?C, they remarked on tl^'^'^^ measures [G-en. xxvi. 12], "not extant in this signification;" for all the other expres- sions derived from *^V^ have another meaning. The expression N3c6 ^3j however, the Massorites only use when a word is construed with Massorah marginalis on Lerit. xxir. 12, and 1 Sings xiii. 29. In both these passages the Massorah gives inira^l [Levit. xxiv. 12], -which i^plene in the best Codices, as one of the seven defectives ; whilst it omits t:i^'^T^ [Josh. iv. 8], which is really defective, and is quoted as such by Levita. There can therefore be but little doubt that the former has been substituted for the latter, through a clerical blunder. 136 The twelve words which belong to the same root with Se, since in all other instances this form occurs with Ohetk, are as follows : — □irm ... Ps. xc. 10 ynyi . . Prov. vi. 3 nm . . . Job. xxvi. 12 nm .... Job ix. 13 They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Isa. xxx. 7; Ps. Ixxxix. 11; Job ix. 13. On Isa. xxx. 7, and Ps. Ixxxix. 11, Jacob b. Chajim, the editor of the Massorah, adds "p^h irm inei V'3 'mi, "and it appears to me that im [Isa. Ix. 5], is one of these." But though this reading is to be found in Jehudah Chajug's Treatise on the Vowel- points and Accents [ytplTi ^&D, p. 183, ed. Dukes], yet all the best Codices, as well as most of the ancient grammarians and commentators, read the word in question with OJieth. Besides, the Ochla Ye-Ochla, section ccv. pp. 44, 124, &c., which also gives this rubric, does not include it in the list. Comp. also the remarks of Dr. FrensdorfE, the learned editor of the Ochla Ve- OcMa, p. 44. 157 The Massorah marginalis on Micah v. 13, gives eight such passages, viz., 1 Sam. xxviii. 16 : Micah v. 13, 10 : Isa. xiv. 31 : Ps. ix. 7 ; cxxxix. 20 : Dan. iv. 16 : Jerem. v. 8. The Massorah marginalis on 1 Sam. xxviii. 16, though omitting Dan iv. 16, and Jerem. xv. 8 ; and the Massorah parva on Micah v. 13, and Ps. cxxxix. 20, also state most explicitly that there are [^yn 'ffi^bl Vr] eight passages in which ,113? denotes enemy. It is only the Massorah parva on Isa. xiv. 21, which, like Levita, says that there are [ 'l ] seven such instances. Xhe full enumeration .of /them, however, by the Massorah mar- ginalis, shows that the seven must be a clerical error. im . . Ps. Ixxxix. 11 im . . . Ps. Ixxxvii. 4 '3imn . Ps. cxxxviii. 3 □"•im . . . Ps. xl. 5 ^3l^pnn Song of Songs vi. 5 ^1rrv . . . Isa. iii. 5 im . . . Isa. xxx. 7 im . . . . . Isa. li. 9 241 anotbfir, contrary to its uniform nntt n^D n^^j? nEnosfiw nf?a hy n^n position. Thus, for instance, they ts-QiyD np*D:y ]^v/h ^3 |iJ3 ,n:3m3 mW remark, "all the expressions of the pi im.^^ KfDiyo WB?*'?a a"» p ^3 "?« root ^OK' to hear, are construed Q^^on /'^ |n ^^ ri« b^db-o no'nty w»^f? ^a construed with HN, except four, , : nn^ ^^^.al i«i/n p ^3 which are without hN ; '^ 159 or, " in «^ ^^ ''■' ^ ^^*^" ^^^ ^"'^^ ""^'' ^ .all phrases 3N father precedes D« '^'^^^ '" «^»^ "'^P= P^ V^^ V^^ ""^^^ mof/t^r, except in four instances ;"i«o ."^'^'^ i=» i^»«s' ^"'"i ;TmiiB'^aibi or, " all phrases have D^t?n statutes, ,"^'^01 p°y li^a 'mttai ,D'in.|m^3 i^^SNi before D^OSE'D ^aios, except in eight la nm miDoai ;DB"VK'*a taats'N ]m^a passages ;" ^^^ and many more like pn n^rtpa j^o^mno N3*3p Du^n piySa them. ^4xr)^E'a^ ;pni yax iiiy^NinB* pu piy^a [^ I shall now explain the word ^nB^yo niso ini«a V't N^iya rmooa ND^jy. Notice that the expression ^^traya non n^b jai ,|*3pai '5 ibm p:a J^jy is only to he found in the book . j^j^^j^a i^i^^ n»^ of Ecclesiastes, where it occurs eight times, and always in the singular. But oiir Eabbins of blessed memory used it very frequently, and even in the plural. It denotes business, transaction, in German ©efc^dft. Now in the Massorah it is used in the Chaldee sense of transaction, whereas in the Chaldee on Ecclesiastes it is simply rendered by 1^33 colour, fonn. Hence when you find in the Massorah fc^3^5V3, it denotes in this narrative of the transaction, section, chapter; as ^333 alone [Exod, xxi. 3], on which the Massorites remark, " three times, and in the section ; " so, also the remarks, "not defective in the connection," "not plene in the connection." 158 The twelve passages in which the verb j^DiD is construed with the preposition ^y are, Gen. xli. 15 : Isa. xxxvii. 9 : SKingsxx.lS: Jerem.iv.l6; vi.7; xxiii. 16; xxvi. 5 ; xxxT. 18; li. 27: Ezek. xxvii. 30: Amos iii. 9: Nehem. ix. 9. They are given in the Massojrah marginalis on 2 Kings xx. 13, and EzeMel xxvii. 30. In both instances the Massorah gives a reference, mrP 1DD ^3?0 inm {i.e. to Isa. xxxiv. 16), which does not contain any such constrnetion, and which mnst therefore have been inserted by mistake! Indeed Buxtorf, in his edition of the Babbinic Bible, who only gives the Massoretic rubric once, viz., on Ezek. xxvii. 30, has omitted this reference. 169 The four instances in which the verb tqit© has not nn, the sign of the accusative, are, Levit. vi. 18 (twi.''e) : Isa. Ixvi. 3 : 2 Chron. xxix. 22. They are given in the Mas- sorah finalis under the letter Shin^ p. 58 h, col. 4. 160 This must be a mistake, since both the Massorah parva and the Massorah marginalis, on Cren. xliv. 20 and Levit. xix. 3, distinctly state that there are onl; three instances in which dm precedes IM, viz., Gen. xliv. 20: Levit. xix. 3; xxi. 2. The last two instances are included in the Massoretic list of thirty passages, in which normal constructions are abnormally inverted, and which we have already given ^ide supra, p. 214). Why Gen. xliv. 20 is excluded from that list we cannot divine. 161 The ei^ht passages in which *ffiDM)Q precedes 'npn, contrary to its usual con- struction, are," Levit. xviii. 4 ; xxvi. 43 : Ezek. v. 6 (twice) ; xviii. 17 ; xx. 16, 34 ; xxxvii. 24. The Massorah also gives Ezek. xliv. 24 as a ninth instance. But since ^n^iri intervenes in this passage between the two words in question, there can be little doubt that it is an addition by a later hand, and is therefore rightly excluded from this list in the OcMa Ve-Ochla, sediion cclxxviii., pp. 54, 151. I I 242 ^" Let me now explain the word "^ vi ; p*idd n^o u'idn nnvi ,^ pIDB. Mark that the expression ,*Dnn ])wh "[N nay ptJ^f? u^n pioD jity^ pIDS is not Hebrew, but Aramaic, pty^a ^") ,p )»ajninD m:)tifh nmm and many words are rendered by it, ';^^ i^a ,pin"a''1« ^^m jit^b ,npDDn that is, by the expression ,npDB, pn niaiji^-i pi hdq lauin miy^ nvn^ which IS m German auf^Dten. p^a ^(^' pip, ^.j^ ^poQi dj;^ wba^i ,pDD1 Thus^ ^!|n i^ ^^a^.^ [Gen. xviii. 11] ^ /; ^;^ p^^^ ^^ ':^ ^,^ IS rendered m the Chaldee by PpS ; '^ ' ' ' ' ' niaGJ'^l and it discontinued [Josh. v. ' '^ ' P ' 'I 12 , by pDQ-1 ; N73*1 fmcZ he left off ^„», ' l -^' -'^ ' - -^ ' ••■^- -^ .|^ ,NVM Dm ,mn^ NpDS jinn n'bT mina [Exod. xxxvi. 6], by PDQ-1 ; ^D* N>1 ^pos pn^ n^'pn minnnra'nD 'ai i^aj^n^l and he did not' add [Deut. v. 19], ^, p, les-^p^l KXM nni nufnan yxDNa }^ sH! VxT^^; '^ '^fi.^^ cmsumed .^ ^^ ^^^^ by pDS TNumb. xi. 331. Hence, a ' ' l l yerse is called piDa. Hence, also, ', the diyiding space between the "^i3>i ,«J..n. it «pDjD , nip ^^, -; pn. sections KpD^&, as in the remark, ^T^" ^V^m jmni^n^i. nyts'^ mn=TX " there are two sections in the = ^"^ "^ ^^f*^= ^^"""^^ "1=== P*°^ i^ P°^ Pentateuch which haye no Fiska • P''^ 'at the beginning, i.e., the Pericopes Va-Jetze and Va-Jechi;^^^ and other two sections in the Pentateuch which have no Pislca in the middle of the section, i.e., Va-Jetze and Miketz.^^ There is also a Piska in the middle of the verse ; four instances of it are to be found in the Pentateuch, as Gen. iv. 8. ^^ Some call this Piska by the name of &<05^1D [=\7rpdyfj,a], but I shall again speak about it in .the Third Part, entitled ''The Broken Tables/'' About the accents called Psak, or Fsik, I have already spoken in Section iy< [vide supra p. 209]. End. 162 For tlie division of the Pentateucli into hebdomadal lessons, see above, p. 135. Va-Jetze (n!J^i) is the seventh of the fifty-four divisions, and embraces Gen. xxviii. 10- xxxii. 3 ; and Va-JecM (Tin) is the twelfth Pericope, extending over Gen. xlvii. 28—1. 26. 168 The Pericope Mihetz (Vpo) is the tenth of the fifty-four sections or weekly lessons, ,and embraces Gen. xli. 1 — ^xliv. 17. 164 The other three instances in which 'there is a Pisha or pause in the middle of a verse in the Pentateuch are, Gen. xxxv. 22 : Numb. xxv. 19 : Deut. ii. 8. 243 Here is the Table of Contents .nVIVDH HI^DHD D*3»Ei»n 1^ NH Of the ten sections in Part II. ^"^^ ^^^-nV^Vn nini*?D D*"I0&«D mK^X?! Section I. — Concerning Z'm and I'p^mi jan^i ]»np3 pK'N^in "IDXDH Kethiv, divided into seven classes. : n*3*a njraB'^ Section II. — Conceming Kametz , . and Pattach. = 1'""=^ T^'^P^ *=^'^ ^"^'^^ Section III. — Concerning Ba- ]»Dpoi j^sni j'tyna ^K'^^K'n 1DN»n ^es7i, Raphe, Mapik^ and Sheva. :n^wr^ '3n nxpai Section IV. — Concerning ilfi7eZ, , . , Milra, B.ni Pesakim. P^^"^ ^''^^ ^5'*="'" ■'°«^°" Section V. — Concerning Regis- , : D'posai ters, Groups, Resemblances, and ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^CJ'^Dnn "IDNDH Parallels. ,.^^^^^^^^ Section YI. — Concerning June- . ' ' tions, Severances, and Identical jn^n^i Q's^oon ^K'K'n "lDl* 1^=^"^ i^'^**^^ '^^^^" ^^^^^ ^cc^7,is, Certainties, and Traz^po- ^r-imN^oi i'^^piai j'N^n i^qb'Di pv^opi Section X. — Concerning Scrip- . ,^^33 j^j^j^^ ture, Book, Foi-m, Connection, and Ve7'S€. The Second Tables are now ended, q^^^^PUj-j j^^j^^^-j ipi^o In the name of the Creator of heaven and ' , earth; ,D*Jinnni D^JV'?!? 8*113 D^3 And in the name of the Lord, the God of ninnn *n^N ha Dli'31 I be^the Section of the Broien Tables. : ^nni*? nSB* lynf nnD« 165 These two lines are entirely omitted in the Sulzbach edition. 244 THIBD PART; OR, THE BROKEN TABLES. :nini*? nntv nx?c5' ,1^*^33 nnaxo m^pai ,ii^3 m3nnE^n ^33 ,nQDVi n^yD^riy nn'^ra nixisn'? in "'^^ i^*^ '^'^ NnpKi ,mmD3 nissn mb' □n3in 13 iN^s* *3 jj;» ,nim7 ^"inC' .nnriDin ni'?Dni jansufam nnspn no ]*3n'? ,1DE' N^? D3^ ^J?l ,lDDn* D»3T ,nnnnn nDnpn3 ,n3Dn •n3n3 ^33l ,n3Q Thus, says the author already i3n33 nt^N W'n^ ,i3T3n n3non 1DK mentioned, the man known by his mit* oysn ,*«33^ k^i nnt?'? E^im ,n33 writings, who works for honour and ^•>rf\-p nan njn ,*3n»*pT *3*^nn!i' ,*"* ^^< not for shame, I now render praise j^^^y nw ,D>3*^t*nn mni'?n ^j; ^nanai to the Lord, who has preserved me, r-nm'?n innnsti ,a^33ir-inn an3^n and sustained me, and helped me hitherto, so that I have written the First Tables, and then the Second Tables, each consisting of ten sec- tions. In the one Section which I now add, I shall be able to explain whatever occurs both the First and Second Parts of this book to the end thereof. And now my soul rejoices in the nrcn inn3i ,m3n ^tyNcnsi ppnous thought, and in the name of Him ji^''? f?Di ,n:tfn3 n3'n po3 ,nsnpi who ordaineth true wisdom, I call j^^^ q^i ,n3iopi n'pnj mDD3 ,n3nB'3(S' Its name The Section of the Bro- ... hen Tables, because I shall therein explain the import of the broken and abbreviated words, and of l those, expressions which are written ' f : ? in notc^'icon, and in initials, in' °^^ ™^' ""^'^^ '^^"^= ^"n nox^ signs, in enigmas, and in diverse ^^'^"^ ^'""^ P=^ '""^^P 1"^"^= ^^^'"^"^ phrases, both in the Massorah ^^V:^^ ^nnnf? nnn pswn nisd^ ,nn3i magna and parva. Now since n^p'? 1130 t^3T n^ots' s?n» ,N^Dtyn there are not many who are learned : N'a"?!? 'D^jr^i in -these matters, and who take p^oi ^^3 -]^ pN mip f?3 DTipl it to heart to understand their p ni3n '•v}^^^ rnym3 ^"nm n^nn lon^ utility, as I have already mentioned p^nn lom no'?» ^n^a x-ni? nbon in the Poetical Introduction, which ^^ .^ ^^ .^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ri7i ;n3na innxn^ you may there see,- I shall explam ,^^, ^i^^^i^ ^^n ^yi ,-in^ nrniK 't these things ; and, m order to save the public trouble, I shall not lengthen my Treatise, thus acting in accordance with the following saying of our Rabbins of blessed memory in the Talmud : " one should always teach his disciples by a short method." Hence I now commence with cheerfulness to point out the reason for each thing, by the help of heaven. May the Great Name be praised, world without end. First of all, I must give you a rule whereby to distinguish a word which is described by initials from a word which is simply abbreviated. It is as follows : — When you find two, three^ or four letters together, and each one has a mark on the top, they are invariably to be taken as 245 initials of words ; but when ihej |n*^j? p^tB'3^ ,man ''Hfttih nB^Ti: n^n have not all marks, and it is only 't<^^ ,nn6« mip3 jnriNn m^ ^p pn ,mip3 the last letter which has one mark, ^is ^nm mx noni na'?2' *n^a n^D nvi it is invariably an abbreviation, and rn^on i^sDm pni na^nn n^oa nnr the word in question wants one or .,^^ l, ^^^^^^^ two letters at the end ; as you wiH ,^^^ .^ ^,^ ^^^ ^,^^ ^,^^^ ^^^^ find explained mtlus Section _ _ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ,^ JNow 1 snail beem bv explammg , , the word nt? not extant, sLe thi "^^ »^J ^^ »" "",^^^ '"^^^^ "^^ ^^^^ Massorites use it more than any '"^ ^^^ ""'"* '^^'\ "^'"^ '^^ **^ '^'"'^^ other expression. It is the Aramaic ^"^"^ ^' **' '"^' "' 'J' ^^^^^ 'i'^^ ^"i^ compound of ^b /io«, and n*N w, de- "'^^^ ?^'^*2 ^' ^"^ ^^ ^"^^^^ pi ^ i^'"5 noting that the word or sentence on =*!"' P^ :i*°^^ ^"'^ "'« ^'^ /('"^ 3i*«) which it is remarked has no parallel, d*o V^) ^^^ V^ i^^ r^""^ pojmno px This is also its meaning in the o^DJiinn D^tayoi ; t^^a rr^i xt^nh n^h Taxgumi, which renders ^^^ N*? tJm-e ^nn n**? ,rRD db' v« i^^ n*a r** i^^* f**^ is not [Job ix. 33], by D^N K^, and lana naap n"B»ni jkh^d jDn nin ^6n which frequently translates the He- htd nhyirh mipan nnn T^o^ n»f? mpoa brew word I^N not, not extant, by naiyn n:iDp mona niN xjjd: Nt*?i ,'h n^b (comp. Numb. xxi. 5), and only rit^t pn no -isdq ^v^mio irsti? n^n» rarely translates it «*? (comp. Exod. ^d,^^^^ q^j^l.^, ^usisan n^» i3»d*7 nnaf? Other single letter in the Massorah '"'P^' P'^^^" ^=** '^ ^^P^^ ''=>. '"^^^ parva but what iudicates some num- • "'^"^ ^^J^ P** ber, except this one. Hence, when a word occurs thirty times, the Massorites do not remark on it h, lest there should be a confusion between it and T\'h not, but they note it by writing out fully the word Lamed. Thus, for instance, "the word ^D'lM occurs h"D^] thirty times ;'*^ "the particle ?^ occurs p"D?] thirty times alone." In some Codices I have seen ^3 [= 20 and 10] instead of 6 [= 30], but the first is more general and more correct. 1 Of the thirty instances in which ^DV^ occurs, seven are plene (i. e.. FlDVl), and twenty-three defective [i.e. fp^i). Theplenes are, Numh. xxii. 26 : Jndg. xi. 14 : 1 Sam. xx, 17 ; xxiii. 4 : Isa. vii. 10 : 2 Chron. xxviii. 22 : 1 Sam. xviii. 29. T!^ey are given in the Massorah marginalis on Ntunh. xxii. 2, and 1 Kings xvi. 33. The twenty-three instances in which it is defective are, Gen. viii. 10 ; xviii. 29 ; xxv. 1 : Exod. ix. 34 : Numb. xxii. 15, 25: Judg. ix. 37: 1 Sam. iii. 6, 8, 31; ix. 8; xix. 21: 2 Sam. ii. 22 ; vi. 1 ; xviii. 22 ; xxiv. 1 : Isa. viii. 5 . Job xxvii. 1 ; xxix. 1 ; xxxvi. 1 ; xhi, 10 : Dan. X. 18. The list of these is no where given in the Massorah. As an illustration of the various ways in which the Massorah annotates the words belonging to the same rubric, we shall specify the thirty instances before us. The Massorah parva annotates twelve passages out of the thirty. In the first instance alone, viz., Gen. xviii. 29, occurs the 'i'tyj = 30, to which Iievlta refers; on Gen. xxv. 1, it remarks l"m "Dn '^3 " always defective, except seven times ; " on Numb. xxii. 15, it states " it occurs twenty-nine (^"3) times ; " on Numb. xxii. 25, 1 Kings xvi. 33, Isa. vii. 10, 2 Chron. xxviii. 22, " it occurs ('"jQ '1) seven times plene : " whilst on 2 Sam. vi. 1, it remarks, "it occurs (^*D3 2"*) twelve times in this book." Tbe Massorah marginalis, again, does not notice this rubric more than twice, and then only the seven instances of plene. which it gives on Numb. xxii. 2, 1 Kings xvi. 33, simply adding, that in all other instances it is defective* 246 ^"3N are the initials of NlT'n'iX ,t3''«Uy.Nn""i1« nn^n »B^i^T T'J« D^mriD ,D*K'»n3 the Law, the Pro- ]wh in n^D ^3 f?j; i.:inD p ,D^Din3 phets, and i/ie Hagiographa ; and 'n ,d^n»333 'm ,min3 'n ,d*dpd ': Nsnan they are noted on every word whicli ty^ 2;']"3N p'D ': iini naa ,n*mn2a occTirs three times, once in the tyiTs'p'N ,n'« ,i'k jn'^j; iddd ninnDi: Law, once in the Prophets, and . ^.^^^^^ ^^^ ^,^,^^3 ^^n ,min3 im once m the Hagiographa; as ^^3 ^,^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ */i.2/ c/.ps., occurs three times the ^,^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^,^ ^^^ ^^^^ sign qeing T'jx .» In some Codices ,''■';', l l these instances are marked ya n-N ^^^"^ '=' ^''^^ ="\^=^ ^°" ""''^^ ^= n"N which are the initials of nnK ':°'=in=i o'«'3" ^"i P"» °"i°" '" DUinaa nnx D'son nnx mina ,id''D pioa inx nu'n -wnt D"DK once in the Law, once in the Pro- q.jji-j onnn ': w 'n vn' ni^isa citb p/jeis, and once in the Hagiographa. ^^^^^ ^g^^ ,jj .^^^ j.j^a ,^ ^n^ n^iaa men a word only occurs in the ^^,j,^ ^,, ^,^g^ .^^ ,^ _„,,^^g ,^3 ,^ Prophets and Hagiographa, it is ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ,,^,^ marked i"j = D^D^HD D^NUJ ™ ' l l l Pro?>A.t., and iA. Hagiographa ; as ^^^^^« '^^^^^ ^^^ '1^'°^ P^°^ »"'^^ ""^^ insn «/,, ar^fc, which is defecth^e ^^^ ^^^' '^^x T'^^^n ,Dmnx ^ny -in the Pentateuch, whilst in 3"j = *: V^^ ^^^ ^'^' ^^« °°"'* ' '^^1^^ ^^^" ^ the Prophets and Hagiographa, it ;^ °7« ^^"^^ f"^ "-^1 "W'J^^ !^» ^^^'^P P^ is ^Zme. Thus, also, C)7iyp /or ever, is marked " eight times defective D'Ol = in the Prophets and Hagiographa.' *s , D"ax are the initials of JD^D pIDa nriN one ^erse ?5 «7ie sign, that is, when there are two or three parallel things in one section, or in the same narrative, or in the same hook, or even in two sections, or two books, and they only differ in one word, the Massorites note the difference between them, and give them a verse as a mnemonical sign, as in the Section on Eliezer, the servant of Abraham, Here the first state- ment is i^'lpa in the midst thereof [Gren. xxiv. 3], and the second is iVlN3 in the land thereof \ihid, xxiv. 37], whilst the mnemonical sign is "J, Jehovah, in the midst of the land'' [Exod. viii. 18].* Thus, alsa, Ps. Ivi., where in verse 5 it is v "''^^ flesh, to me, whilst in verse 1^ it is V ^1? man, to me, and the mnemonical verse [Da"K] is " upon 2 The three passages in whieh lini has Kametz under the Oheth, being in pause, are, Gen. vi. 2 : Isa. Ixvi. 4 : Prov. i. 29. Iji all other passages it has Chateph-jaattack under the Cheth. The words 'M mini 'N 'D*n3?D '3 M203n ]1tt)^ 1« Jlbn ^3 ^3? MVT} p □Uinsn 'M ' DWn3l, are omitted in the Sulzbach edition. s The instances in which Xl^ysh is defective have already been given, vide supra, p. 149. The Massoretic remark to which Levita refers is not to be found in the printed editions of the Massorah in the Babbinic Bibles. 4 The meaning of the passage and the mnemonical sign is as follows : — In the first passage (Gen. xxiv. 3), giving Abraham's own words, the expression lllpl in the midst thereof is used; whilst in the second passage {ibid. xxiv. 37), which gives Eleazer's repetitions of what his master had said, the word in question is dropped, and lyiMl in the Iflnd thereof is substituted. To indicate this change in the words, the Massorites selected the passage in Exod. viii. IS as a mnemonical sign, showing that just as in this sign mpl occurs first and y^Mrt second', so in the two passages for which it is the mnemonical sign, and where the two words are interchanged, I3lp3 occurs fii-st and ia"i«l second. 247 the flesh qf man it shall not he n"n3 pi ^;-]D"n^. din itt^n^yDD^'Ni poured " [Exod. xxx. 32].5 Like- dq"ni ^pnip;"? a^'pmi ,pn^?'j muiaiPi wise in IChron. xvi. 16, where it n"n ,|"'»nmip n"sn wiTD^ma^ pnitm is pnv:^ IP^-Ufl anrf ^is oath to ^^onpna ^mxn iti-Ns ,a^^n aiip Jsctae, whilst in Psalm cv. 9 it is •n*B"^ts'n pn^'h, ^n^-ntJ^-l written with a Sin, j^j^^ oii,^ ,niy |n E'^en w^ nB'NDI and the mnemonical sign is " an^ .^ ^^ ^,^ ^n^ ^l,^ i^ ,^, ^^^^ M ^m^M [Gen. xvm. 12] ; ^^^^, ^,,^ ,^ ^^^ ^^,^1^^ that IS, the Tzaddi is before the '. [^ .ul ll 5m, since Chi-onicles is before i':;' ' ^^'^^ '^^ '^^^ ^^^^" '^^^ "^^"^P Psalms, as I have explained in ""^^ """^"^f- ^^^^" /"^^^^^ "^^^P the Third Introduction. X^?'' ^^^ ""^ '^^"^ '^^^^^ '^'V^i 'P*° When the difference between two r^P^ n^npa I'ts-nsD jr^ ,r;nQ3 Nt^i words consists in the points, they give "^'^^^ ^^'^^ '^^ "I'J""" "«»"^P P^ J ""°^i for a sign a word which contains the J'pioQ pi ^ ; ^'i2-'« 3?*?i7 jO'oi ^rrrr two letters with the two in question. n^D3 k'^b' pi m^o 'na in /j3 |»*on"T Thus, we have first I*^^ to stay over p'o i^n: mi^'^n nvnina w^dh |no nnt* nilgr/ti [G-en; xxiv. 23], and then ]^hb Vi=> pnn m^an '3 n ty'ty nnx piosa [iM. ver. 25], and the mnemonical ,imri ib^ns Dipar» ^3 miri mtyoa word for this difference is •1^^*?n '^^ni dd"ni ,N"n »'?3 Dipn ^3 ytj-inui /itm;^ [Isa.xxiii. 1].6 Compare also l^"' '? "^»^^P P^ ^^^^^^ °''i'P °^P?'? th5 first rinpsii imia extinction db"^i ,1i»' '?1 nNn^^ni nx2^3n ,i*n^« [Levit. XXV. 23], and the second : ''^] ^?1 \r\: ^3 *nvn* nK^&«n -|DKni nn^DYi* P**^- ver. 30], where the mnemonical word is "^ J vO faf he it ; and although the second Lamed in nypn has Kametz and not Pattach, they made no distinction between Kametz and P attach ; also, the first ^nn iA^ Zmn^ [Levit. xvi. 20], and the second ^nn [ifcici. ver. 21], and the signal word ^K'nn [Gen. xxiv. 5].'' Thus, also, in verses in which three or four words are alike, but in which only one word has a different servile letter, the Massorites indicate it by a mnemonical verse containing the two words in question; ex, gr., in Deut. xi. 24 it is Dipsn the place, with the article, whilst in Josh. i. 3 it is Dip9 place, without the He, and the signal verse is HJpD DlpD hhpBt] njm afid behold, the place is a place of cattle [Numb, xxxii. 1]. So, also, the first passage ^? when [Levit. xxv. 25], the second *?1 and when [ibid, ver, 35], and the third *31 and when [ibid, V. 39], are indicated by the signal verse; ** and she said unto the men, I know that [*?], and that [^?1] . . and that [*31] Josh. ii. 9. ^ Here again the mnemonical sign mM ITDI ^5, whicii contains both, words, "ittJl Jksh and Dl« Tnan, shows by the position of the two words that 11D3 is used in the first passage and D114 in the second. 8 That is, since in the word iV^, we have firat *^ and then ^i^ ; hence the first syllable indicates V^ with Cliirek, which occurs first, whilst tihe second syllable represents ^l*? with Shureh, which" occnrs second in the Section. 7 The change of the Towel-points in the word »n?T, having in the first place Segol under the Se^ and in the second place Pattach, is shown by the mnemonics expression ntonrr, which has twice J3e, — the first with Segol, corresponding to the Segol under the He in ^nn, in the first passage, and the second with Pattach, corresponding to the Pattach nnder the He in »nn, in the second passage. 248 tl"DN consists .of the initials of pIDS PlIDI njnK ni3»n 't^NT pi"DN pIDS 511D nanx Ethnach, and jSq^/i nsiap N^nw n^s ^j? pT nr lans t^^i Passuk, ^ It is only put down on a ,p»D3D nnx nyQ in ,j;^3T i« ,^^pt ii3j?a word which has Kametz, on account pj^ ^pioQ cjim n^riNa pT n^ nion ]m of Zakeph, Rebii, or any other n.ntst '^oi rroBn riN 'jssits" *w wv^ pause accent and which has- no ,^ ,,„ ^^^ \ ^^ ^,.,^ . ^.^^^^ parallel except m the s^id Ethnach ^,^^ ^,^^ ^^^ ^^^, ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^, and Soph Passuk. Thus, nOSn jAe „ ' passover Numb. ix. 2 , is marked, ,' ' "not extant with ^«J^^, and every '"'"^^^ '^ ^^' ™^^ '- ^'^ ^"°^ instance with Ethnach or ^o^A T'l^i n'^n Dn>. pi^im Dnn n^3;iQ n^mi .P«sswA;[ci"pN]isHkeit." The same ^^^ 1« ,nni3Di nron imS- in jmpi is the case when the word occurs , , •°"°i njmn mis more than once, as 12&J Ae perished ,Qvn '•7K'D aVN nia^n ^tytn n"D^« ''[Isa. Ivii. 1 ; Micah iv. 9], which is i03 ,]3 pnD pnE' ^d"j?n p^Dn nr jnn inj marked, "it occurs twice, and every n^^n pno *3 ,n*ty*^tyn naipna ^naniiy instance with Ethnach or ^op/i m^*na^3 nsp3 ^riNsa pi ; ^^jyo 3v« Fasmk p-'DN] is like it." In some .^^ ^"^^ am^^ jumj ^*^N.,D"Nn djo^d Codices, instead of ^"m, they have j,ri"f?j?o ]wh- V'n laNoa ns* iqid Nint? written the form of Ethnach and ,„ n'3f3 rroy rhti hy noDj nam" -lap^ Soph Passuk, as foUows: -s and ^^^,^^ ^^,^^ j,p„^^ ^.^^ ^ ' ' they say, '* everr i a is like it." , ' / , , , ' ' Many have been misled thereby, ^^^" P^*^^^^ ^^« ^'^^ P^^^n ^^^^ :^v« thinking that it stood for Cheth and "^"'^^ '^^"P '^'^^^ '^"^ '"^^J' '^^ Nun\ and read it in peace, rest; k-^tq ^K'J "13 DIK* nm^n ^b-nt ra^ whereas they are nothing but the I'^J^'^" ^^tj-*?^ 'J^ "i^^^*-^ i»^ ,°^** P ^^ forms of Ethnach and >S^o^A Passuk m^ P °i»' ^ii'S ,n^niDT :"3ti^ ^3i n>^ n"DX is the acrostic of ''^CD ai^N m^iri h'jd non liSbw ^a'?ti'n' nuin piy^ D*7n Job, Proverbs, and Psalms, The Massorites assign this sign to these books, though they do not occur in this order, as I have stated in the Third Introduction, for their proper order is as follows : Psalms, Job, a^nd Proverbs ; and in accord- ance therewith I have also found in some Codices the sign d"Nn. But they usually write n"^N, because this nmemonical sign is more beautiful, since our Eabbins of blessed memory said, '' always use an elev^-ting phrase" [Pessachim, So], Now on the word nKfiU, with Tzere, the Massorites remark, J' it occurs eight times with Kametz, and throughout yp-'m n"DN is like it." In this case JT'DN does not stand for Job, Proverbs, and Psalms, but the whole of it consists of the acrostic of Deuteronomy [D*"inn n^fi<], Proverbs [^^tJ'o], the twelve minor Prophets [nK*!? ^^in], Chronicles [n'H], Psalms [n^^nn], Pro- verbs [n^np], and Ezra [nitvI- yDK* is the acrostic of k*3 13 DIK' name of the son of man, or proper name. Thus on Tli^nN Ahuzzath [Gren. xxvi. 26], "not extant, and every proper names [3'aE^*] are Hke it."^ It is a phrase .used in the In the printed editions of the Massorah parva, on Gen. xxvi. 26, the remark is not n 3"a'iD ^31 n*'? not extant, and even/ vrover name is Mice it, as is stated bv Levita. rrni^T 249 Jerusalem Targum, which renders "[npTs dim ]l)^ pi ,'a^j?^ |ij»n E'i 13 K'iJN ma?i [Ps. ix. 21], by ^l "I? ^tstpmn dim ]a '73^ ;x^3i B'a "111 son 0/ man, D^N l^so^i 0/ ma?i h2^ j^stip 'j in« pi ,t]nN 'in j^o^iino [Job. XXXV. 8]; whilst niN ]\, nnn"3E; nn priT 'i pi 9;rTni3T 3"aty ^^1*'^..'''^^^??^''?^ ''f "^^ "" ^'=^" J''*'^^^ rVl ,T7-ni Vipi ina ,nn« p^.^ kiel the Chaldee translates DIN nn. ^,^ ..,,,",,,,, ^^^ , ^^1 remark, "it occurs three times -■^- ' ^ with ^am.t^, and all [y^^] proper ="j;"^^^ **""^^ ^^^ ^=1 '"'^ ^^'='^^=^ names are Hke it."^ Also the four "^^^ ,Ty?)^^n niDD nm^ nsn n"DD pairs, one of each pair being a t^im ,np ^yovt q^tin nipw ^y noODti' proper name [jntJ'], and the other i^;T'i» npi V"i ^'a^nsT n"D03 3"S5 being different, as y'V « i^om mDD*?i n"ioD n'pni n-jDi:^ jnipa^ tyn [Gen. iii. 18], and ySp- ^oz [1 N-iipn pv nson -n^NT pi ,n"oi3 mop Chron. iv. 8], proper name ; ^rw ^^^^ ^,^^^ ,t, ^^^^ ^^^ ^,^^^^ ^^ni ,y'?i a species of gem [Ezek. xsviii. 13], ^.^^^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^u^^^^ ^u^^ and DnCJ' proper name 0/ a Levite ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^,^^ ,, ^ ^,^^^ [1 Chron. XXIV. 27], ^c On a ^^^^^^ ^„^^ ^^^^^ n.oD^ i.np^ tenunme proper name, however, / ' , ,' the Massorites remark xnn^K DIK^ ^'^' "^'" ""^ ^'"'^ '^'^^''' ^^^' '' ^^^ name 0/ a woman, as ^^E^ «Ae ^^ : p"iDD |Qpm y'DD princess -of [Judges v. 15], "not extant, and whenever it occurs as the name of a woman it is Hke it." n"DD means n^njrt mOD the Massorah magna. Thus on ^>1DN the chained [Gen. xxxix. 20], it is remarked, *' read ^T?^.> ^^^ i^ is one of the words in the alphabetical list in the Great Massorah [n"DOD]j written in the text with Vav, and read in the margin with Jod^^^ There are some, however, who call the Great Massorah ii'lDD, and the Small Massorah n"DO. Thus I have seen in the book called " The Eye of the Reader,'" as follows: "These are the books which the L/Drd has given me, the Small Massorah [ri'DD], the Great Mas- sorah [nV'DO], and other Massorahs from some good Codices." Thus far his words.^^ I have found that in some Codices the Great Massorah is called Mesag [yo'6\, and the Small Massorah, Mesak [P"DD], just as the ^' Great Book of the Commandments^^ is called Semag [a"DD — i?n3 HIVIO "»DD], and the ^^ SmalUr Book of the Commandments" is called Semak Q^'-DD = t^^p HIVIO IBD].^^ Lnt simply 3"aiS T\'>b not extant, proper names. The Snlzbach edition omits the word ^3 before 3"lt), which renders the sentence nnintelligible. 9 The three instances in which ITTM occars with Eametz and Pattach under the first and second radicals are, Exod. xt. 14 : 1 Kings i. 61 : Job xxiii. 9. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on 1 Kings i. 51 and Job xxiii. 9, and in both these passages the Massoretic remark is T^ti^ yop 133 DT© ^31, hut wherever it is a proper name it has Kametz [nnder the second radical], and is Milra^ and not as Levita states in the text. io The alphabetical list referred to by Levita has already been given, vide supra^ p. 118, &c. Ul For the work entitled Tlie Eye of the Reader (trnprr *^5?), as well as for its anther, see below, p. 257, under the initials 'l"rr = JeJeuthiel o. Jehudah Cohen. 33 The author of The Major Booh of the Commandments {^na ITiSa 1SD, called 2"dD Semag from its initials) is B. Moses, the celebrated Jewish preacher of the middle ages ; 250 n"D'' are the initials of JD NVV ,^^5'^ P &1 occurs are only three, viz., Gen. vii. 21 ; viii. 17 ; ix. 10 ; and the one passage in which it is t^wn with, Vav conjunctive is in Levit. XX. 25. On none of these passages, htfwever, could we find in the printed Massorah s the remark to whicb Levita refers. 17 For the orthograpby of DS^m^M, see above, p. 168, &c. &c., all of wliioh' are the initials : i^sam pni ,p nn mn'n ^B'i^T ofps /^i^r of p "13 = except, as you will find n^ ^nt^ ,^1p N^ ma^n w^i p'9 upon examination. ^lay M"nx nrniND nm oy pn ht «id3 P"^ are the initials of np N^ reac^ noa ]»'j? ,'"p^ ,V'p^ ,n"pf? ,N"p'? pja woi; they are only found in connec- ^,,j,, ^.^ p^^^ -^ ^^^j^^a n'^st ^y ^nanat; tion with one of the letters Aleph, ^ ' . .^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ riim^a p dj il., Fai;, and Jod, B.s^'-pb = Aleph ^,^^ ^ ^^ p ^.^^ ^^^.^ ,^^^ ^.^ unot read, nyb =He, ^s not read, .^ ^^ .^ ^^ ^,^ ^^^ ^ ^,^^^ ^^^^, V'p7 = Kav, IS noJ read, v-pS = '^ / Jorf, is not r.at«. Comp. what I ^'^^^ '^^^'^^ l^^P °^^^^ i;^^P '°'"^ have said on this subject in Part ii., °^ i'" '^i^^^' "^^^'^^"^ mm'73 - ^n■^^*n Section i., class 1 [vide supra, p. V^i :'i2 "iaNo:i "v^b- mm'?n 02 ^man 182, &c.], and see also Part i., Sec- o^iy*? lariD n^ D^oyEim nmp^n ^jr *:) tion ix., [mfifl sujyra, p. 170, &c.] ,N"!n p mn^n 'u^nt H'O Qt^ ^a p"3 3'0 are the initials of p 3in3 reni^cJ^npi iV|'!3p3n"Drr!^ttJn?i;iT]ijD writte7i thus, or D^nD p *^^ws written, n"r) ts^i ; D*m nr n^m ,inNa3 n'b KtsT they are marked on those words ^^^i pji:^ ^jyom Dntsfp iqdd ^p mioty which have two or three quiescents, . sq^-^ i^l, m^^ni ao ^"3 ^^T« i9,n"3 some of which are plene and some ^^^l, -^^.^^ ^./^l,-, l,j^ 'mipjn" '^"D ^.>tm as I have explained in ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^.^ ,^^ ^^^ ,^^(^3 Part 1., Section vm. viae si£»ra, p. L l ^l jl ^ 169, &c.] I have Lso discussed J^^ ' '^^ ^= ^« '°^^°" ^= P^ 'If ^^^^"^ it in l>art ii., Section ix. It is to be ^= "^^^" ^'^^'^ °" '"^^^F ^ i^^^^^ *^'^P noticed that on the vowel signs and J'^ "i^**^^ '^^^'^ T^J^ *"i«=' "1=^1 /^^^"^ the accents the Massorites never remark DO, but they write it n"3, which ai-e the initials of Kin p it is so J as Ei'riDni and she dmiied [Gren. xviii. 15] **it is so [ri'O] with Ka- metz; "^^ and ^'^'IJ? let her sprout [G-en. i. 11], "it is so [ri'O] with Marich'' [= a. long line under Tav], &c. Moreover ri'O stands also for the number twenty-five. Thus the Massorites remark on 2C^*1 and he restored, "it occurs [no] twenty-five times ;"^^ on "inx one of , "it occurs [rro] twenty-five times," ^° and it is always known from the context. '^3 with a mark over the Lamed stands for pn^D all, as 3'0 '^3, that is p \**y*TO tin^3 <*^^ cife written so, and Dnon h^ oil are defective, or h'O '^D ^22 are plene. But when they have two marks above, they are the initials of i^^^h'h^j oil the forms, and I have already explained the IS, That is with. Tzere under the OJieth, since the Tsere, as has alreacty heen explained, is aUo called Kametz. 19 The twenty-five instances in which 111)^1 occurs are, Gen. xiv. 16 ; xx. 14 ; xl. 21 : Exod. iv. 7 ; xv. 19 ; six. 8 ; Jndg. ix. 56 ; xvii. 3, 4 : 1 Sam. xiv. 27 ; xxv. 21 : 2 Sam. XV. 29 ; xxii. 25 : 1 Kings ii. 30 : 2 Kings xiii. 25 ; xvii. 3 ; xx. 11 ; xxii. 9 : , 1 Chron. xxi. 27 ; 2 Ghron. xxxiv. 16 : Job xxxiii. 26 ; Ps. xviii. 25 ; xciv. 23 : Prov. xx. 26 : Ezek.xUv. 1. They are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Jod, p. 37o, col. 1. 20 The twenty-five instances in which inw occurs are, Gen. xxi. 15 ; xxii. 2 ; xxvi. 10 ; xxxii. 23 ; xlviii. 22 : Levit. xiii. 2 : Numb. xvi. 15 : Deut. i. 2 ; xxv. 5 : Judg. xvii. 6 : 1 Sam. ix. 3 ; xxvi. 15 : 2 Sam. vi. 20 ; vii. 7 ; xvii. 22 : 1 Kings xix. 2 ; xxii. 13 : 2 Kings vi. 12'; xviii. 24 : I Chron. xvii. 6 : Isa. xxxvi. 9 ; Ixvi. 17 : Ezek. xxxiii. 30 ; xiv. 7 : Dan. x. 13. They are given iu the Massorah margiaalis on 2 Kings vi. 12. 253 meaning of NJCJ'b in Section x. \vide n^NT y'T\ h"2 Dipoa idd: niNnoi: »'? mpra, p. " 240, &c.] In some Co- nd^n n^nj niooa pi ;N3B'*^ nn mn^n dices, instead of b"^ they write b"r), ,s*3i!'^'? nna prrnm yhti jnn jnnp wno which are the initials of ndK**? nn D^snn ,{t"3 nv») f?N n^a D^Dm m^« los i^o /orms as the alphabetical list ^^^ ^^.^^ ,^^ l, ^^^ („ ^^^ of words which occnr twice m the n^,,, .1.^,^,^,,^, ,^ ^.^ ,;^ ,„, same form, but m a different sense : .a;, ^r., nniN I will teach [Job xxvii. "'^^ '^^^'^^ "''^^ ''**^^'*^^ ^="'" 1"= ^* 11], and'nniKIm^Z5^ooi[l Sam. '"'^''^ 1^ ^^^^^ ^'^' '1'^^'' iionn t^w XX. 20], &c.;theyare in alphabetical ^"'^"^ 1*^^^ 1"* '^^ '^'"i *"»* '"^^^ order, and number about a hundred , • in*3'3ty pairs, all of them with two mean- '^^^^ i=»^i /^^"'P ^^ m^'J^ '^t^'i P"3 ings.3^ But, forsooth, among many ,y2iMi nntyj;^ ^d h"! i^'>y »3 /' '7aN»3 of them there seems to be no differ- Dty ^mna dj ; p wnp] hd^ cyian 'n3n:3i ence whatever, and I shall only i3"m jMi^nn pn mDon 13 lEfoty n"? *d mention the most difficult of all, ;p"D man ^B-wnn Hh^ ,nNnp ^3 nnsB' nN3 [Isa. xxxviii. 13], and ^-JN? [Ps. ^r^m pn iti^j?! ,nn* pj2 nmn iD-ii't^s p»* x^i. 17]. ^Would that I knew the p«^ ^^^ m'?oni3 nn«i nm h^ b.« nna difference between them ! p"3 are the initials of X^Ti ^D all ^ m^^k-^ i-it,^ ' ^,J f/i.^ iscripture. I have already ex- plained, in Section x., that tt^-^p is °^P*^^" °nso3i ;'n ixan ,rT ^mN3 the designation of the twenty-four '^"^ ^"'°°"' ""° ^= "^^^ n*^^^' V^^^ ^"^'^ sacred books, and given the reason ' "'^^^^ """^^^^ 1""*=^ P "t^ **i"*^ ^i^i^^ why they are so called. I have ^P^^ "i^i^ "^fn t'd p nj xxoai also explained there that the Mas- pi ; 'T "lOiN^ian ivt ^mNn nts-n ,N"IDDT sorites always write it out fully, ^msea ntyss ,mmj^ Nnp3n avian ^jr that is, they write it down HN^np ^5 3')D "iSDn nxan^ njri ^^j 't lot^oa ajid not the initials p-o \yide supra, p. 234, &c.] But when they range many of them together, and make of them one Register, they write on each one of the words thus rubricated p'O, as you will see on examination. T'B are the initials of N"iaDT rtDQ Pattach of the Book, I have already explained its import in Section ii. [vide swpra, 197, &c]. In correct Codices it is noted in the margin against every Pattach of the Booh T'B, to indicate that it is one of the number rubricated in the Massorah magna. Moreover, T'Q are also the initials of N*1SDT NpDQ Piska of the Book, the import of which I have explained in Section , iv. [vide swpra, p. 209]. This is also the case with the accent called Legarme, which I have likewise discussed in Section iv. [vide supra, p. 210] ; ^ and which I shall explain still further ia my book called 21 As this alphabetical list is by far too long to be given here, we must refer for it to the Massorah finalis under the letter Aleph, p. 1 5, col. 4 — p. 2 a, col. 3 ; and the Ochla Ve-OcMOj section lix., p. 62, &e. Br. FrensdorfF has made some very important remarks on this rubric, p. 17, &c, 22 The Snlzbach edition erroneously omits '1 "iDUm ^"TiMl IBJM, which I ham explained in Section iv. i!54 Good Sense. Wherever Legarme n^au'? pioDn Nxaity mpa ^33 ;DVn occurs in a- verse, the Massorites ^p nnt>? mip33 '^h n:j jv^ja lana write against- it in the margin -j^, |^j;iiot!' i!»»i ; n^Dna*? nni^ nvn hi^'^m with one mark over the Gimmel, tj^^j ^ipj^ ^^nn n^on ^d j^aiyim ,nin which signifies Legarme, Some ^^^poa □^q^s yiy n«3to: N^n 'j'? n^^y have mistaken it, and thought that ^^^ ^^^^ pn^nsn ^nn^ts- ^"ron ^e^ ^nt* the word m question on which the ,^^^^ ^, ^,^^ „,^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ Massorites remarked ':^ occurs ^^^^ ^„^^^ ^ ^^^ ,^ ^,^ ^^ thirty-three times m the Bible. l l ' l l But, according to the rule which ^^^ "^\^ ^''^^^^T ^'^^J' '^"^^^^ ^^ I have stated at the beginning of r^i'm ^nn'^ti'^ nj^« n'?nnt!' n^^n Kin m>p: this Part, there can be no mistake i^T»=» ^^'^^^^ ^iJ^i ^s-n^n-ij^ noi'? about it; for, if it had referred to : °^° ^^^ I^DD the number, it would have two "i^st ,n''mD1 n^7 nin^n ^tyi^^n ^"7 marks, one on the Lamed and ^^^ moon »3 nottm /n hdnd^ vm«n one on the Gimmel. Now, as the noon pn ,n'noT n*'? DipDi T'^ ^nt^sa Gimmel alone has a mark, it is jud ,rmDO 'r3j;n d"13"id D^pnpnan nsp evident that the word is not written anf?ii3i 2i-)Qid 0)1 "IDDI "IID^D "ISD out fully, and that it is the ab- : o^apn breviation of Legarme.^ I shall, ^^^ ^^^ pIDD E^KI nn^n ^es-nt S""l however, discuss it again, in its ,^^ ^nnVr^^^P^ ^^ ^^ ."iV^^ °^P» ^' S'ir^ '"^ "^^ ^^^^ ^'^^^ ^^^ 1^^^*"^ ^'"""^ '^'^'^ ^^ n%arTthe initials of .THIDT n^b, ^°= 'P^f ^^" "^=^" ^'='^' **'" "^"^^^ '^ which I have already explamed in ^"°^ ^^ ^^'^ ""^ip^^ ^^^^^^ '^"=»"=^ Section V. ■ Indeed I have not P^ ''/^i 'd. no^i'i pjD ,p£n ^ai'? nsn found in the Massorah yh instead na"? '^ naN^an ^mun nn^i ^e^sT ', ^wri of n^nm-n''^, but in some gi'am- , :]*En l'N"ip3 matical works which treat on the / Massorah; ex. gr., the Book Semadar, the Treatise called The Stylus of the ScribCy^ and a. few others. S""l are the initials of plDa G^N") the beginning of the verse. This abbreviation, too, has been mistaken, for some have read it ''QT Rwphe, or pa") Raphin. But the difference between these two is, that when it has two marks over it it is the acrostic of p^osi K'N"! the beginning of the verse, as I have already stated, and when it has one point over the Pe it denotes pan Raphes. Thus, it is remarked, the word -I^IDN^I and they shall say, "occurs nine times ('a"i) Raphe ;" ^ ^'^^l\ omd they shall come, "occurs ("DTT) seven times Raphe.^^^ I have already explained, in Section iii. [vide supra, p. 198], the reason why it is called Raphe. 28 Here tlie Sulzbach edition inserts the words "l "lawDl ^mxa TiDN, which, were omitted from the former part of the paragraph. 2i The Sepher Me-Semadar is as yet unlmown {vide sup^'a, p. 122) ; the Stylus of the Scribe will be noticed hereafter under KimcM. 26 The nine passages in which TiDM^T is Raphe, that is, has Sheva under the Vav conjunctive, are, Deut. xxxii. 7 : Jerem. xvi. 19 : Joel ii. 17 : Isa, xiv. 10 ; xliii. 9 : Ps. Ixx. 5 ; XXXV. 27 : 1 Chron. xiv. 31 : Job xxxviii. 35. They are given in the Massorah marginalis on Isa. xvi 1(1. 26 The seven passages in which l«n''T is HapJte, that is, has Sheva wndei the Vav 255 Q"D are the initials both of tjlD *S*iD in pIDS t)1D mn^n 'tfNT S"D pIDS the end of 'the verse, and of ,NnDD3 d"d '3 n;rp i?« jua ,D^p1DS D^piDa ^DID ends of v&i'ses ; as *^« ^b-nt a"DD nn^« ^3 bp noo: ninriDia b-m nW I, Jehovah, "occurs twenty Dp>ri^M nirr^^M pi .D^plDQ^aiD 'D nun times at the end of verses [a"D O] ' '27. V^/pj^q^^ In''7B~^Dn3 d"d n"D in one book " In some Codices it ^^^^ ^^^^ p^^^ j,^^ ^^^^ ,^^^ ^.^ IS remarked on each one 01 these l P,"DD, being the initials of ^SID O °^"" ^^'^^ "^^^ f^^ /P^°"" ^,"^**" D^:.1DB, -one of the twenty at the ^=" T"^ ^^= '^^^^ ^^^ T" ^'=' '^^^^^^ end* of the verses." Thus, also, ^^'""^ ^^^^ D^n^x i:)!^! ,n^:mD V^iM DD^n^N nin^ ^jn i, J,;,om;^, 2/owr ^^^"^'^^ °'^^^^^ "^^'^ ^^ ^^" ^^^ (^o,i, which "'occurs twenty- two ^^^^ ^«^^^^ ^« ,xniV^>JD jk niy^VD times at the end of verses [Q"DD"3];" ^i^""" ™ Q^n nmocn ^'?j;3 na^E' the Massorites remark, on each of PJ= /pD^ pso '\mh i:n3 i^^b'? ,^Df?wn^ them, Pi"DnD.*''' ^s^n^maT s"t ^di pioa ysD 'n^ bN^ip; "pj-i a"D are the initials of piDB nVVD, 2^;B"o ^m a"D nm d"i nn 'j 2?p^p3i pi that is, *' the middle of the verse." yVD is a word by which the Jerusalem Targum renders the Hebrew ^in and ^'Ip.. Thus, "^ifl? m the midst of [Job xx. 13] is translated yVDn ; so also 3!}ii!? m J/te midst of [Ps. Ixxxii. 1]- is rendered by J?VD3. The word |*."in except, in the Pentateuch and the Prophets, however, is translated niyiVD or NniV^VDj or xv*VD; and because the language of the Massorites is mostly that of the Jerusalem Tar- gum, they write p^oa WOj as ^^^\ ^53 ^^"^ ^'^ Israel, " occurs thirty-five times in the middle of the verse [a"D Tib], and whenever it occurs in the beginning of a verse it is like it ; "^ so, also, V1?K^31 and it was heard "occurs three times, once at the beginning of a verse [D""i], once at the end of a verse [a"D], and once in. the middle of a verse [3"D]."^ In some Massorahs I have found, instead of conjunctive, are, Exod. xiv. 16, 17; Deut. x. 11 ; Josh, xviii. 4; Isa. xiii. 2 ; Jerem. iii. 18 ; Ezek. xxxiii. 31. They are given in the MaBsorah marginalis on lea. xiii. 2. 87 The twenty passages in which '^^TV *3M occurs at the end of a verse are, Levit. xviii. 5, 6, 21 ; xix. 12, 14, 15, 18, 28, 30, 32, 37 ; xxi. 12 ; xxii. 2, 3, 8, 30, 31, 33 ; xxvl. 2, 45 ; and the twenty-one instances in which 03^^"?^ mn^ ^3M terminates the verse are, Exod. xvi. 12 : Levit. xviii. 2, 4, 30 ; xix. 2, 3, 4, 10, 25, 31, 34 ; xx. 7 ; xxiii. 22, 43 ; xxiv. 22 ; XXV. 17, 55 ; xxvi. 1 : Numh. x. 10 ; xv. 41 : Dent. xxix. 5 : Ezek. xx. 20. The former are given in the Massorah marginalis on Levit. xviii. 1, and the latter are enumerated in the Massorah finalis under the letter Aleph, p. 4a, col 4 ; where those which are nyn^M mn^ '3« '3, are given in one rubric, and those which are D3^n'?M mrv ^3N, without 'a, are given in another rubric. Under the first rubric, which professes to give ten {""> ) instances, are mentioned Levit. xi. 44, and Joel iv. 17, neither of which is the beginning of a verse, in the present editions of the Bible. Equally erroneous is the heading of the second rubric, which professes to give seventeen {X"*) instances, in which □D''n^M TVav 'as occur at the end of the verse, and only mentions fourteen. 98 The thirty-five instances in which ^Nltt)^ ^31 occurs in the middle of the verse are, Pent. xxi. 21 : Josh. iii. 17 ; vii. 24; viii. 21, 16 ; x. 29, 31, 84, 36, 38, 43 : 1 Sam. xvii. 11 : 2 Sam. It 1 ; xviii. 17 : 1 Kings viii. 62, 65 : 1 Chron. xiii. 8 ; 1 Kings xi. 16; XV. 27; xvi. 17: 2 Kings ix. 14: 1 Chron. xiii. 6 : 2 Chron. vii. 8; xii. 1; x. 3 ; xiii. 4, 15 : Ezra ii. 70 ; Nehem. vii. 73 : Ezra x. 5 : 2 Chron. vii. 6 : 1 Chron. xi. 4 : Ezra viii. 25. They are given in the Massorah finalis under the letter Jod, p. 37 &, cols. 1 and 2. 29 The three passages in which SD'ttJl'l occurs with Fattach under the Vav, and Dagesh in the yun conjunctive, are, Josh ii. 11 ; Jerem. xxxv. 8, 10. They are given in the 256 V^D, the word pD^O [= jlico-oi/] , but I fc*^i ,pCl^'^ V^^^ QipDn ^riNsamiDD t^^ni have not been able to discover the :pni nan i^ *n«sD like of it anywhere else. ^^,1, ^^y^nx NHDIJ nu^n ^b^ht ^'o N'O are the initials of «:jnnN Nnp}3 ^,^ ^d,. lu^ ,V'in ^na^n nnin nsdj nt another Ikcmsion ox Godea:. This ^J ^„^, ^^^^^ ^^^^ expression is oi frequent occurrence ' ' , in the writings of our sages of ^"" ^^"^ ^^^" ^"^- ^^^^ ^'°"^ ^P^^^ blessed memo?y; as Dirr nmj to °^"°^^ °'P"J^^^ ^^^="i" p ,ipnyvmDV transfer a bill of divorce, T\:^'\:ir\r]D): **"''J'=^ P^ ^nmnoia D'Nnp: im nso ja io imns/^r a blessing, &c. ; and it ; idi't pnur tyn^s ,n^n^:3 p nd np^n; appears to me to denote «o«ra9ism60, 'ihn laya^ npnpni NnDi3ty ^oin *3n p^ io write, like -inp* [Prov. ii. 22], : t^in which denotes to remove, to transfer, n^^npi n*np3 nsp mau' ain::i« 1N3 Hence those words which have been ^^^^^t.^ f^^.^ ^.^^^^ D^KSDDn -,D'3in in transferred and copied from a book ^,^^.^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^,^^^^^ i^^ are called nxnOU iran.>o, .op^.. ^^ ,_^ ^^^^^^^ ,^^^^^ ^^^ ,^^^^ ^^^ Codices, Hence, also, the word riDJn^ [Ezra vi. 11], is to transfer, l to remove, 1 therefore submit that '• 1^= ^'^^ ^^^ ^^ NHDIJ and npnvn are almost iden- nia^n 'lyssT i^m& ^h ^^:^<: n"Dn tical. E^i^nipn p ^nx n*n ,tTn ntJ^lD '*l Let me now mention the names nvnh ^sn /np^r* t*^ 03ni p^pnainn of some of the punctuators and ^Tip^n ^bbs nan nt&t* ty^^n ne^D Nina' praelectors, which occur in some of nnaon a^ao '?njn jran^i nntyj?^ Q^oa^^n the margins of the correct Codices ^^^^ n»« nanon nm )nhmm ,n^njn of the Pentateuch. Most of these ^^^^ ^,^^^^ ^^^^ . .^^^ ,^^^ , ,^ ,^ Codices are German and I have ^.,^,^ ^.^,, ^^^ ^,^,^n ^,,,^ only seldom found them m the .L.».»^m.^ -..^^ Portuguese Pentateuchs. I shall ' '^ ^^"^ '^ ^'^'^' ''^^f^^ ^^^ ^^"^ also describe some of the titles of ^^^ '^f'P'' "=^"^ ^^^ ^^^ °^"^ the books which have been written ^'nnon'ruDm n^i'nnmp:3 main'^nna upon the subject. "i^i^^ ^^^^' i^=* n^^iyn imaiiJ' paoD n"»-i, I have been told, is the ts'^DE^* DDiyD mi* oipaai ; (y^ D^tn) acrostic of JTri f!6^D '"1 Rabbi Moses Chasan, who was one of the most correct prselectors, but I do not know who he is» It may be that this is the Moses who wrote the Treatise on the Laws of the Vowel-points, which is printed in the Great Bible round the margin of the Massorah, and begins with, '* Thus saith the author, for a truth the vowel-points were given on Sinai," &e. I have already mentioned it in the Introduction to this Massoreth Ha-Massoreth \yide supra, p. 123]. Many think that it is the Book of Shimshon^ but they are mistaken, for we find therein the name Moses signed in many placesj as in the beginning of the Treatise, when speaking n min* "13 jnsn JekutMel Ha-Cohen *ri3 »^m53iy TUfn nx'rn "i^n ^y ♦mnN 6. Jehudah, the author of the book nsti nnn ntyjn s2;Nin »DnD *3 naa m*ty entitled the Eye of the Reader^ b^pi^o p^j^^ ni^oni nmpan pjun mt^ia whose surname in German is Sal- ..q.^^ ,nbi j^spon rjwai wn^pa it< men Ha-Nakdan. He thus signs • his name in the second poem of the book here alluded to. I have heard that he was from the the city of Prague, in the country of Bohemia ; and I said, in a play upon the words, that from the walls [= lines] of the house [=in the stanzas] of his poems, he is recognised to be a Bohemian.® He composed a very excellent treatise, discussing the vowel-points, and the words, the accents of which are Milel or Milra, 30 R. Shimshon, the grammarian (]np3n ]1l»0tt) *i), flourished about 1240. The •treatise which/ discusses the vowel-points and accents, and to which Levita refers, has not as yet ap;^eared. Excerpts of it, however, have been published in Abicht's Accentus Hebr. ex antiquissimo usu lectorio vel musico expUeati, &c. ; Acced.. ■Porta accentuum Lot. conversa et notia illustr., Leipz. 1713; Delitzsch, in Jesurun, pp. 16, 86, 92, 192, 249, 252. Comp. Wolf, Bihliotheca Hehrcea, vol i. 1152, iii. 1160, iv. 1003 ; Geiger, WisseThSchaftuilie Zeitschrift fiir Jildische Theologie^ vol. v., p. 423, &c., Leipzig, 1844; Fiirst, Bihliotheca Judaica, iii. 16. 31 All our endeavours to obta,m some information about this Meier Spira have proved abortive. "Wolf [Bihliotheca HehroRa^ i. 756) simply says that Levita quotes him, whilst Fiirst, the latest Hebrew bibliographer, remarlis [Bibliotheca Judaica, iii. 372) that Spira wrote these works : i. A Treatise on Arithmetic ; ii. A Commentary on Immanuel b. Jacob's Astronomical Work ; and iii. A Pentateuch with the Massorah. Fiirst, however, omits his usual references to some works for particulars about the author. 32 To understand this pun, which cannot be reproduced in a translation, it is to be remarked, that Levita refers to an incident in R. Gamaliel's life, recorded in the Tabnud, which is as follows : — R. Gamaliel, whilst in the house of study, was asked by Jehudah, a proselyte of Ammonitish descent, whether he might come into the house of study. Gamaliel answered him in the negative, submitting that the Law [Deut. xxui. 4] prohibited it. R. Jehoshuah was of the contrary opinion, and adduced in support of his view the declaration made in Isa. x. 13, that God had abolished the boundaries of all nations, and thus obliterated the territory of Ammon. He carried his point against- Gamaliel, and the latter went to the house of his antagonist to be reconciled with him, since the altercation had assumed an angry tone. " On entering his house, R. Gamaliel per(ieived that the beams were black, and said to R. Jehoshuah, 13>3 nriM in*l *VmDO nnw ^onDiB from the walls of tliy house thou art recognised to he a hlachsmith" for which incautious remark he had again to apologise (Berachoth, 28&). It will be seen that Levita refers to this remark of Gamaliel, and that the pun consists not only in the fact that n^l mea^s both house and stanza^ but that ^DHD blacJcsmith^ with the slight alteration of the n into n, denotes Bohemian. 258 as well as those which have Mappik, nspa ns»3 pi ,iC\)pr{ fV ^sorr Dty wnpi and which are without -Maj3^ifc ; and I*"!? loi^ nsn ,n"y nuv^ja □^B'ninn he called this book the Eye of the Qty Nints' *'Qn^ □ti'na n^nya^i ,&5'npn Reader. Hence you find, in the ss . ^nan^ 11^1*3 innon margins of some Codices of the ^^ [^jini ,"1E11D I3y mam ^k'nt D"y Pentateuch, n-y, that is xmpn W; ^y^ya iisp Nini ,p"Tin nan idd and sometimes it is remarked van% ^^,,.(,,3 ^,^, ,.^^^^, ^n,avQni mioan -which IS the name of the author, ,^^^^^ ^^, ^^^^^^^ ,^^^^ t,^ as I have stated.^ 84 . , • ^ D"V are the initials of nsID Ljy ,^^, ^^,,, ,^ ' ^'l?.^^^ %te 0/ the Scnbe, which is the ^^]^^ rVP^ ^P^' '^ r^^^'^ ^^»*i I"? name of a book written by Kedak,^^ ^^^ -^^^^ ^"'^ V^^^^^^ °'°V3 nain and which is a compendium of the • **'"^ *^ '^^'^^ contents of the Massorah and the P^^ ,nna» Si-ip^ ^dd Qty 'DD accents. I have found it quoted i^nn pi ,t^r3n r'v ion '^r^z. a-yp^ri) in the margins of the Spanish non pv^ jai ; "ii»n 'sna pmNn ia»a Codices of the Pentateuch, but not ^d '•npn^ «^i ,niaipa nnaa i>tajaj t<^ai in the G-erman Pentateuchs.^i inmpna ana p'nie' mttsa in ,n'?' )"n are the initials of ]ip: 3py* p n.j,n nnson ^i'? 'ni ,V'ti D'-JTND IQD^ J2. Jacob, the Punctuator. He is often quoted by the above-mentioned R. Shimshon, in his work, but I do not know who he is.^ 'SD is the name of a book called ^f}?? The Key, as 0**7*^^']*': ^^^^ the bracelets [Gen. xxiv. 47], it is remarked "in The Key ['QD3] is without the second Jod;" so also ^^V3 on the side [Judges xi. 18], "in The Key is ^5?!^) beyond." Also on defective and plene, we- find it quoted in many places, and I do not know its author. I have, however, seen that Ibn Ezra makes the following remark, in his Intro- duction to the book called The Balances: — " R. Levi, the Spaniard, 83 Jeltuthiel b. Jelmdali Cohen flourislied circa a.d. 1250-1300, at Prague. The work entitled The Sye of the Reader^ to which Levita refers, consists of Massoretic criticisms on the Pentateuch and the Book of Esther, and* has been published by the learned Heidenheim, Eodelheim, 1818-1825. Jekuthiel has also written a grammatical treatise called The Laws of the Vowel-points {y(p-Sn ''Ty\ .^IpDH ^'7^), the Introduction and practical part of which were also published by Heidenheim, Eodelheim, 1818-1821. Comp, Kitto's Oycloposdia of Biblical Literature, s. v. Jekuthiel. 8* p""n are the initials of TTDp IM 't R. David Kimchi, the distinguished grammarian, lexicographer, and expositor, who has already been noticed {vide sujpra^ p. 107). His celebrated grammatical and lexical work, entitled Perfection C^I^^D), which was edited by Levita, has been described on p. 79, (fee. To the article Kimchi, in Kitto's Cyclop.^ it is to be added, that Kimchi's Massoretic Treatise, entitled The Stylus of the ScHhe ("iDID 103?), to which Levita refers, has recently been published for the first time, Lyck, 1864. 85 There can be but little doubt that this R. Jacob is the celebrated Hebrew gram- marian and poet called Jacob b. Eleazar, who flourished circa a.d. 1130, at Toledo. He was a distinguished writer on the vowel-points (whence he obtained the naige of Ha-Nahdan) and on the etymology of proper names. He moreover formed a con-ect Recension of ihe text of the Hebrew Scriptures, after the model of the Codex HilaH, and it is owing to these contributions to Biblical literatiore that he is so often quoted by Shimshon, Kimchi, and other lexicographers and critics. Comp. Kitto's Oyclojpcedia of Biblical Literature, s. v. Jacob b. Eleazab, ^ 259 from the city of Saragossa, is the ':33ni s^:V'3i? nriQOri "IDD lannDDipia author of the book called The s? ; n^p, -jj^ vhnt vh Key.- Thus far his language ;«« ^,-,1,, ,^ ,^^^, ^l,, ^^^ ^^ NmiTHD but I haje not as yet been able „^ ,,^^ ^^^^ ^^,^^^^^ ^^^^,^^^ ^^^^^ iiO see It). . ) xmnnD MacAsort/^a is the name """^^ ^""""""^ '"''"'' ""'=" °™;'"* of a work, the author of which I - ' '^"^^ do not know. It is quoted in the npi^no^s "i^Tt) p'•'^^•Q lyoin nty ^3*D margin ofthe Pentateuch, as '' 33pb *3^d3i ,d*^iJ3 nn^ »o^?i |Ud, ti^Dyan io compass [Numb. xxi. 4] has Beth ^W^ ^^ ^^^ ^n ^ty ^ij?i ; y^ann t*in with Dagesh, but in the Machsortha ^5in 'a 'nyn* n*?! ,^nj pjprn *rD3i ,c]pT3 it is Raphe.'^^ S9 : nanon *3^D Sinai, is the name of a nnx t^iDin Nsin t^onDO inn^ C^Din correct Pentateuch which treats on the variations of the accents; as V?^*! and he heard [Exod. xviii. 1], has the accent Oershaim, but in Sinai it has Rehia ; again, I^Hfin the desert [Exod. xviii. 5], has Sakeph, whilst in Sinai it has Sakeph- gadol. But I do not know who the author of it is.^ in^"l B'Dtrt the Pentateuch of Jericho, is doubtless a correct Codex 86 Levita'a quotation is not literal. Even in Ms own edition of Ibn Ezra's Balance?^ the passage is as follows :— nnDon IDD ^n rTTDDpno n:nm >-nQD ]Man *?« p «np3n nb •^T\^ and JR. Levi, who is called Ibn Al-Tahhen, &c., viSe p. 1976, ed. Levita ; Venice, 1546. 37 This Er. LeTi, the Spaniard, or Abnlfihm Levi b. Joseph Ibn Al-Tabben, as is his fnll name, flourished a. d. 1120. He was d friend of R. Jehudah Ha-Levi, the celebrated poet and philosopher. Besides composing poetry himself, he wrote the Hebrew Gram- mar called The Key (nriDD), to which Levita refers, but which has not as yet been published. Comp. Graetz, Geschichte der Juden, vol. vi., p. 131 ; Leipzig, 1861. 88 Machsortha (MrmiHa) is the common name of the Jewish Ritual, comprising the whole annual cycle of the Daily and Festival Services. The cycle, as is the literal meaning of MachsortJia (from ^^^T to go round), was generally written by the most distinguished scholars of the respective commimities in the various parts of the world, embodying the local usages, and hence obtained the name of the special place where it was written, and the practice of which it depicted. The cycle, according to the practice of the Synagogue of Vitry, ha^a already been mentioned {vide supra, p. 45), and we have to add here that these Rituals not only contained Prayers and Hymns, hut gave the text of the whole Bible, so that they became models, after which copies were made. It is owing to this fact that the Bible Codex itself was called MacJisor (iTtno), as is the case with the Codex made after Ben-Asher. S9J.fi VI t,q.'R quotations are not from the Massovah marginalis on these passages, hut from the outer margin. The Massoretic glosses in question are not reproduced literally by Levita, as will be seen from the following statements : — On Exod. xviii. 1, the gloss is ^''m *3''D rmni D""! ^^lUna *3© 'STDI 'a SOlDn, the word 51210^1 occurs twice with tite accent Qershain at the beginning of a verse in the Pentateuch, Sinai has Bebia ; and on Exod. xviii. 5, ^113 Flpll "h^Q^ltifii'hhT^^^o:y ,h"t^tl*'^'^^:l^ children of, which occurs twice in ;V'3p rriDT n"Snnnin''7 ii?Pi nts'N Ni'DJ the same chapter [Numb. xiii. 22, '^^ i^^ ^ ^^^ ^^^^ ,3 ^natpn *:isi 28], the first IS ^^^^ in the Penta- ,^j^^^ ^ ^^,^ ^^^n^ teuch of Jericho, and the second is ^,^^^^ ,^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ defective. ' -LX^L ,i^,.„ "^^ri nDD Corf.^ ffiZa^^, is quoted ^f'" ^^^^^' ^^''? °' =^^^ ^'''^ ^'^^ by Kimchi in his grammar called ""^^ '^""^ ^^^^^ -^^^ ^^P irto^t^tai^.ipn Perfection, and in his Lexicon, in the • ^'""^ ™ ''^^'^^ following language:— ''In the CocZ^^ '=»t v'pj? lOmtyN nson J*in ^D'pK'IT HiZa^i, which is at Toledo, •n'ln i/e ,p""nn vf?y i^j^nti' laa ,pnpniDn. n:r shall vow [Deut. xii. 11], is found n^nty ntyt^ p nurity ^son xin '^1x1 with Daleth Baphe." Thus far his ^a^p^a'n3n5El'^D3*^D'3^n''a*D'blS'1T3 remark. I at first thought that the ' -.^''t D"nain DE'n n^u'^^wn Codex is so called after its author, ,^qj^l, i^i^^ j^^ ^^^^ N''DaDN IDD whose name was Hillel ; but I soon ^q,^^^^ ^e^.^ fjan QumD an ^a ,^^DD found that in some recensions it is L*»^«<.,w». . ►,*„-.«-, -,»^",-,-,^ *^,-.^,h '-,»«»^ spelt ''7N7n, With Ateph between l l l t\sro Lameds (comp. the root DIK' m ' ' , Kimchi's Lexicon). Moreover, I ^ ,v^nD3 nmf? nxn 'SJ jr'p^ja of Ben-Asher, is so written with two ]3 nj/T ana^t!' mt*nDi33i ;*f?nD3 jn tyn^D Pashtas, whilst, according to the xin ^iria ^w^f p nj;ii ,q^3B3 »!?nQ3 reading of Ben-Naphtali, it is n^yfjl, I^^b'? pK'N )n nyi ijf?XN ipyn »3 ,mj;D with one Pashta. Hence the re- :]vh:2 Khi n^jQn yvrt 310:2^7 vn'i mark in the margin -33^ that is, ^nans nna ,*i ;n^^n Nin b)> follow Ben-Asher. Hence it is the '^™^"'^ ^'^ ^'^^ T^*^ ^"^" ^^"'^"^ principle which should be expressed °^ T^^ '=^=^^^1 °'«'='" P"' ^»3iJ^»*? in the text, and not in the margin. - ^'^'^^ ^^^ 'm^D, that is, ^«njnD -East^n. n iiDon *^S3 ^N^p ]d ,«nD^B'N I have already stated, in the above- d'«'33i ,fctn^t3"Tp NniafjByN D^aitysT n*«*3i named Introduction, the variations Nnm^ ^a jua ,N3*3n Nno^a^ist D'jnnsc between the East and the West, p na w,^^*) 'nnb^ Nn*oip Nn»'?E'ni and that we follow the Western Nsno^tyx 'hl\ ,Daa-inn im ^mb^}) in« readings [vit/e supra, p. 113]. ,>mb^i a"03 ^nnVttJi >m^^ n^niai w^3n Hence it is only necessary to note ^^^ \^y^, ^ty ,^^^^' . ^i^^'^. ^1003 |"v m the margin the Eastern reading, .^^^^^^ as on ^j? upon [ Judg. ix. 3] , ' '*the Eastern [•'xn^nD] reading is 75< «o," Those Codices which have in the margin the Western reading ^y are incorrect. Moreover, I have also stated already, in the above-named Introduction, that the variations between the Eastern and Western Codices only extend to the Prophets and Hagiographa, and that there is not a single one in the Pentateuch lyide supra, p. 114]. NnD^B'{< completion^ perfection. The Massorites call the earlier Pro- phets ND^DIp NHdSk'K, and the later Prophets N3*jn NHD^K'K. Thus " throughout the Pentateuch and the earlier Prophets [xn^D^p KniobK'Nl] it is ^^n^tj* I have sent, and ^J]in7^1, with Kametz under the Shin, except in one instance, where it is *J!in^lj!^'[ [Levit. xxvi. 25], with Chirek under the Shin; and throughout all the later Prophets [xa'^jn Nn)ob&J*N] it is the same, ^J^H??* and *nn?B|l. with Chirek under the Shin, except in two instances, where it is *J?npB' [Jerem. xxiii, 21 ; xxix. 19]." See the Massorah magna. But I do not know why they are called NnD^C^N. ^2 For Ben-Asher and Ben-Naphtali, vide supra, p. 113, &c. 262 N0V1S is the name given by the yvDNDty npoann i^np p ,KOyiQ Massorites to a pause, or hiatus, in .'iTiornN hnn ha yp nDN'i p33 ,piDsn the middle of the verse. Thus, on niDjns n"^ v^j? idoj ,mty3 Dnrna "And Cain said to his brother Abel p^v ^j^ni ^^^mina pmo 'i pins Jxaa o, a^d it, came to pass they were ,iN.nn n^'? inyn b^a nj ,Ninna'^ mw m the fields" [Gen iv. 8] the ^^,, ^ ,,,, ^. t:^«nip inyi^n i. Massorites remark, '' one of the , ' ' i x i twenty-hve A^rt^^ [nioa^al m the ' , l l middle of the verse : " four of these ' '^ ^^^° T**^ °^^^^" '^ ""* '"^^^^ are in the. Pentateuch, ^b j ^o ""^i=^° "^^"°'' ""^^^ "'^'^^ I'^^'' not know from what language it is "^"'^'=' '''^^i ,ninji^Q'|na b-^i ,D*pDi33 derived, and even the author "of no^tyn ^xnn ^nt^n ,nni3t 'n n'? tj-^ nmriD the Aruch does not quote it. The n^atyn rrnsni ,nrmM 'q nip^ws p^n n'3Di Italians, however, call all the hiati ;n*B'*^wn nta^tya ^^nnm na'^ti' na^tyn^atj between the section, whether open nia^iyn yi'DNs p^n rT':):i nDino ntynsi or closed, NDjns, with Tzere under ^nn'iyn q^^do .'D"ns^i ,nrm5^ 'j iip^sya Pe; and I have enquired of their nwn ysaNn '^'nnD no'i^n pjiomDJ dni sages about It, but they could not ^q^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ nninsn ^7^111 ;n^:t!^n tell ^^ ■ ji • , ^ in : nta^a'n usaN3 n^nn nDinoni Now the import of open or closed l ^ „ .s^^« sections is explained by the Posktm, '^ ' who, however, entertain a great difference of opinion about it. Ge- i^^^^^t ' "laDi ,npmn t^n'D NinmJ nerally the open section consists of • ^ "^ n^i^a two kinds, — one is in the middle nmnnti' mioQ ^^o^d mp insn finyi of the line, where a vacant space of about nine letters is left, and the second has a whole line left vacant, and the writing commences on the third line. In the case of a closed section, a vacant space of about three letters is left in the middle of the line, and after it the line is finished ; and if the closed section terminates at the end of a line, the second line is begun in the middle. The rule is, that the open section is always at the beginning of the line, whilst the closed section is always in the middle of the line. |1D^D [ = fiecrov] is the middle. I have already discussed it under the word a"D [vide supra, p. 256]. * xriDU is Godex, recension. I have already described it under the word X"J [vide supra, p. 256]. I shall now explain some of the mnemonical signs of the Massorah ^ For the four Fishas in. the Pentateuch, see above, p. 242. The other twenty-one are, Josh. iv. 1 ; viii. 24 : Judg. ii. 1 : 1 Sam x. 22 ; xiv. 13, 19, 36 ; xvi. 2, 12 ; xix. 21 ; . xxiii. 2, 11 : 2 Sam. v. 2, 19 ; vii. 4 ; xsiv. 11 : 1 Kiags iiii. 20 : 2 Kinga i. 17 : Isa. viii. 3 : Ezek. iii,. 16 ; xliv. 15. Fiirst [Hebrew Concordance, p. 1369, cols. 1 and 2) enumerates no less than thirty-one such Fishas. Besides those we have given, he has 1 Sam. xvii. 37 : 2 Sam. vi. 20 ; xii. 13 ; xvi. 23 ; xvii. 14 ; xv ii. 2 ; xxi. 1, 6 ; xxiv. 10, 23 : Jerem. xxxviii. 28 ; whilst he omits Gren. iv. 8 : 1 Sam. xiv. 13 ; xix. 21 :" 2 Kings i. 17 : Ezek. xUv. 15. Indeed there is a great difference of opinion among critics as to the number and places of these Fishas. ^ There can be but little doubt that Naans is the Grreek -^pvyt*-"-, '^pa.yfx.a. 263 on the Pentateuch and Prophets, :Dn3nn3 ^tsip mp ly'a' 0*14*3331. since several of them are difficult ,e?"n3 niruim npni n3 DGJ^nai |I0^D to understand. niDC!^ ^E^NT p^ci ,n"^n3 nam ^"^3l TA^ mnemonical sign in Pericope n*8'NiNnp3nn*»Nn3\DD3 tyiTD \innaD ntphath, vfitn Mesh, axiaial Ghron. ^ ■ , . i. 6 it is n^^^_ Diphath, with Daleth;:'=^ ""^P'" '°°" ^"^ ""^^.^,7- and the sign thereof is " The initials ' ^"^^^ of the names of their respective ^^"j> °ni3N n33 ,NTinE^1QD p^D hooks;' that is, in Genesis, which °>^'=' '^^ P'= "'^"'°='^ 0"^ I'^V^ ^^a-i is called n^E'NI with J^esA, it is ^""^ ^^^ P'°i 1^'^'^ I'^^J ^^t^'i ^^"^^ written Biphath with EesA ; whilst '^^P p'"^ Qniat* ^3: tyiTQ ,lJ1tJ»S3 in Chronicles it is written Diphath oy^s *aJi ,n3v ]wh Nints* ,inM 3'n3 with Daleth, according to the name 3»n3 ,p^3 *:m' mN jo lo^ity ^dt* Hants' of the book which is called nni ;n^DV iFt« ^ty oijin ^DnNjitt-^Ninty ,to with Daleth. nm3N t^in^D ,«in p inK'3 ins* p^Di The mnemonical sign in Pericope qj^l.^ ,t)"^t<3 ipim stis e]"f?K3 tssiniy F«-j6mA.— Ill the description of p,^, ;py3 Ninti'' to 3*113 i"*»3 Ninty Abraham, it is written '* and his -,„l^ ,^^ r^^^^» .«,^,« Tftt w.v ^-^ two young men rwN] u-2f/fc Aim Jl„.-,,w* " l (jen. xxu. dl, whilst in connection ^ ' ' ^ with Balaam it is " ani his two °^^^'°^ "^"^'* on nvm^n «.itd ,mniK young men rl^Vl u-i^A Aiw" [Numb. , , r '-^^ ^^ xxii. 22], Ld the sign is, ^^ each ^^ ,m ]^'V "^V ,rhm r\m?^2 p^D man according to his language;'' P^^"" °i^ ^'nnoi ,VDp3 ;^'? n^ddt *Eir that is, by Abraham, who was a '^7']^-!^*^ ']iiJ^^ mon pi ,yi3tt' ^ty Hebrew, it is written 'l^^, which is 1^5 ,DmDDn d^iv-idd 13 ;''|ttjn '^\t)>^»^ttj'? Hebrew; whilst in the narrative of '^^*'7'iw d»^dini ,Dn»'?j?D*pitnD*r)D'nn Balaam, who was an Aramaean, as Oiihw jo'di J^? ']ttj*^ •]'^^^ '^^n .^iijn it is said, "from Aram has Balak brought me" [Numb, xxiii. 7], it is written 1®?, "which is Aramaean, as the Chaldee renders 1^^? by PI^1?V- Another sign for this passage is, yas is his najne, so he is;'' that is, Abraham, which is with Aleph, has ins with Aleph, and Balaam, which is with Ajin, has it written i^V with Ajin. A third sign is '* Aleph Aleph, Ajin Ajin,'' i. e., Abraham with Aleph has Aleph, and Balaam with Ajin has Ajin. Another sign for it, again, is ** their letters are the signs," that is, the different letters in their names are the signs of the respective expressions in question. The sign in Pericope Va-IshlacK—Uhe sign on I^'^'n Dishan with Kametz, and 1^''=! Dishon with Cholem [Gen. xxxvi. 30], is, "every day wherein the Scroll of the Law is used it is t^'^'^ Dishan, with A'^wici^' under the Shin, and it begins with the first day of the week," and the order is as follows, Dishon, Dishan, Dishon, Dishon, Dishan, Dishon, Dishan. This is the explanation of the Spaniards. The French differ on this subject, saying that the order is Dishon, Dishan, Dishon, Dishan, Dishan, Dishon, Dishan, the sign with them being "every day on which the Scroll is read, it is J^/**? Dishon, 264 sind beginning with Sabbath." The inn ,n3tj'n ora Vnnm it^^nsD^DvSa latter is the correct one, and the **;|nmON^i ty^ipa p^vD p^oi ppj?n proof of it is, that what is holy is f?^ m-fQ ,J*:fDpb Dn^W ihn p'm placed first, and not last.« Another nsn ,'^o yapn xm nrm^n Twp Nina' sign IB, "the rich are with Zam^^," .^-, l,^, ^^^ j^^^, ^u^,^ ^^^^^ ^^^i^ that is when it is rich in letters, ' ' I/.^n «in ^^ t^j; i^n nVina It has Zam.«. and IS plmeih^i^ ^,^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ it IS written je'n Dishan, with JotZ; "IL^ ' V ,l wHlst Ife^n Dis/^on, with Cholem, is ^^^^ »^^°' '"^"^^ ""^^ ^^"^^ "^ '^ not rich, for it is defectwe, ' ^^^^ ^^1 ^'P' ^"°« '^' ^^^^ '^^^ r/i6 miiemo^iical sign in Pencope ^^^^ "^"^^ ^^V^^'^ ,N1 HEJ^nS) JD^D Shemoth.— On n>ni ^nti s^^ sAa^? '^^'^ ^^^*^^ T^ T?D p^o ,nmxn ^ive, with Kametz\nder the 7av "^^ «^^i ^'^^ ^i^^" iNty ann K^n^D [Exod. i. 16],"^ the Massorites re- ntyo nan n^ n3n!>«3 'jatx ,nvns n»D mark, " not extant, once it is H^n) mn ,"]'?o jma'^n ^n^i noNje' ,i'?d Ninw [Esth. iy. 11], with Sheva under : rimt*^ pw -|^» ja^a the Few, and, the sign thereof is 4^"nn rryrrig ^an ,X?''nTn HEJ'nai ]D''D 5^2^* naSo, that is, by queen ,min* p^oi ,p»Bi33 N"nn mnm ^D^'^nm Esther, it is with Shevar ^nj;3 tt^n nmn» '?b' n"v nnNty Vnn t^n's The mnemonical sign is Pericope Boh, — On. '*And he went out from, Pharaoh " [Exod. x. 18], in con- nection with the plague of the locusts, the sign is, ^^the king is not by the locusts,^' that is, by most of the other plagues it is said, " and Moses went out from Pharaoh," whilst at the place of locusts the name of Moses is not mentioned, because he is king, as it is written, *' and he was king in Jeshurun" [Deut. xxxiii, 5]. H^nce the sign. The mnemonical sign in Pericope Thazriah. — In the first "^^^19 ^wnfy, construed with ^9*11 in the blood of [Levit. xii. 4], the He is liaphe, or quiescent ; whilst the He of the second ^^"^^^ connected with *?* in the same verse, is with Mappikj and the sign thereof is HTin^, Jehudah; that is, just as the first He after the Jod is nn^nj vocal, and the ^s As the above explanation of the mnemonical sign is not very clear, and as it pre-supposes a knowledge of Jewish manners and customs, it requli'es some further elucidation. It will be seen that the word liDH occurs seven times in the same paragraph {Gen. xxxvi- 30-30), — ^three tim«s with Cfiolem on the SJiin {i.e. ^ilj^ Gen. xxxvl 21, ■25, 30), and four times with Kametz under the Shin [i. e. ^^'•'=1 verses 26, 28, 30). Now, a,s the week has seven days, corresponding to these seven instances, and, moreover, as on three of these days an appointed lesson from the Law is read {Le. Saturday, Monday, and Thursday), and the other four days {i.e. Sunday. Tuesday, Wednesday, and Friday) are mthout such lessons, thus corresponding again to the l^ree instances of the Shin with Olwlem and the four without it, the seven days are made the symbol of the seven times 3M)''n ; whilst the order of the three days with and the four days without the lesson from the Law is mad© to symbolise tho order in which |tt3n is read, three times with Oholem and four times without {i.e. with Kametz), beginning with the Sabbath. Accordingly, the first ^lon with Oholem answers to Sabbath, the first day, with a lesson ; the second "lian without Oholem answers to Sunday, which is without a lesson ; the third ^mn with Oholem answers to MiJuday, with a lesson ; the fourth ]1D^T without Oholem answers to Tuesday, without a lesson ; the fifth \p>'\ without a Oholem answers to "Wednesday, with- out a lesson ; the sixth ^ttsn with a Oholem answers to Thursday, with a lesson ; whilst the seventh ItJn without a Oholem answers to Friday, without a lesson. 265 second He after the Daletk is qui- ^p^ h& N"n p ,nn3>i"'7'7n imw i<"nm ascent, so the He in K)\}}^ connected ^<»n ^kh h^ ^itiDm ,r\yi >n^ 'rs^ •]1odb' with ''») is vocal [i. ^., beginning n^m Q^^liD iT-D* ints p»Di ; nm with Jod], and the one connected riTi ,im HN 1J''D:31 int* jn^m ; D^DISD with ^^p*^ [beginning with DaletKj is 46 . ^^-^U l- quiescent. Another sign is, "her »„,s Q-.a !"n ,DmS ntS'nsa tD»D ' days are revealed, het^ blood is , , j, - ,- ^ l concealed ;*^ and another, "anrf mj^ , ' t • • - '*x: •= y conc^aZ her blood- But these are ' ^'z"' '^^^^^' '^ °^'=*' ^"^^ ='"^ easily understood. ^« 1^°*" ^^^ 1^^" '^"'^ ^"""^ '^" ^°??^^? T/fce mnmonical sign in Pencope *^:"'3j?n todds ttrrtna ,minn |0 D^a P^tw^os.— The sign here is ril ''^'^^ ''^"^ P'°=^ O ^KIDK'n p*D n"*D, that is, in the whole of this ^W 'nm Vm '^i ,)*3i?3 'a nprtp ^ijr section it is written H3D31 a??-(^ /ws t^n^Q ^rtDnSon ^ini ja^oi ,npnb>arF driwA; offering^ and I0S^D3 o/lCfir f^e Q^ysaist 'ai np^'? *y*3Tii |mN"in manner, except in the order for the : npnVarr second day, where it is written nn><3 ,n"3 io*d ' 2 d^D^Dl |0*D C3n^?93'l «n(i iAetr tinnfe offerings ^^^^ nnNn n"^ ja>D n^yw^m ,d^u' iiSii [Numb. xxix. 19]; for the sixth day, where it is O^^Pf cmd her diipk offerings [ver. 31] ; and for the seventh day, where it is DIJBB'DI after their manner [ver. 33]. Hence the letters indicating the days in which these variations occur, viz., 'i = second day, '1 = sixth day, and t = seventh day; together with the let- ters constituting the variations, viz., o in Dn*3D31 [ver. 19], * in n^3D31 [ver. 31], and D in dQSK'M [ver. 33], yield the sign D"*D V')2 pouring out water; thus pointing out that the ceremony of pouring out the water is contained in the Law, as is propounded in the Talmud tractate TaanithJ"^ The sign on 2 Sam. xxi. 15-20. In this section the phrase and there was still [H^n^DJ war, without the .article, occurs twice [verses 15, 20] ; " a7id there was still [HDnpsri] the war,'^ with the article, occurs twice [verses 18, 19], and the sign is " in the centre it is nDn^DH)" with the article, that is, the first and fourth, which are the outsides,. are T^^ml^, without the article, and the two central ones are HDnpsn, with the article. The sign in 2 Kings xx. 3. — ^In 2 Kings xx. 3 we find *'in truth and with a perfect [^???'''] heart," whilst in Isa. xxxviii. 3 it is "in 46 The first and third nmemonical signs are not giveii in the printed editions of the Massorah. *7 The Talnmdic explanation of these variations in the words, and the law deduced therefrom, are to be found in TaanitJij Q,b-S a, as well as in Sahbath, 103 b. To understand the reference to the traditional enactment, it is necessary to remark, that these words also occur in connection with the other days of the Feast, hut without the letters in question. As, according to the Talmudic laws of exegesis, no superfiuous letter is ever used in the Bible without its having some recondite meanii^ (comp. Ginsburg's Commentary on Ecclesiastes^ p. 30, &c. ; Longmans, 186]), the three redundant letters have been combined into Q*n water. This exegetical rule is#*alled l^ttnni ]''Bim V3?112 letters tahen from one word and joined to another, or formed into new words. Comp. Kitto's CyctqpcBdia of Biblical Literature, s. v. Miubash, p. 172, rule iii. See also Jacob b. Ghajim's Introduction to the Mabbinic Bible, p. 22,. &c., ed. Ginsburg. M M 266 truth and witli a perfect [2.??'1] d'3'?d mi^Q Jin^IDD ^6^K"l jfi'Di ,0^1^ heart," and the sign thereof is ^Hke n^riD nrniNt 'n 1^ (p^^ "l^Dni f?'nnDn beginning of their respective books " 'j^nnon n^ya^* ,nvmN 'n bey i^^r^^ ,3i^ni that is, the h^ook of Kings, be- '^ i^^ *i|jin p nvm« 'T ^h tifw \m ginning with "^J?-! ^'^^ *^^ Ziw^, inrmN whicli has five letters, it is written , . . ^^^L«- .«s- n??3.1, which also contains five let- ^"^ "«■ '" ^ 1^^° ^ '^'^^^^^ '° ° ters ■; whilst in the book of Isaiah, «"^ 1^^°^ '1'°^? ^"^ ^"J n^^rni ,linnn' which begins with lun, « ^jmon, °'^^^^ °^ ^iJ^i iJ^^i* ^^i^^^i '^'^^ ^^^ consistihg of four letters", it is l?^r^ ""^^ NnVJX? p•'D^ ,niWpi n^m»3i n^oi also of four letters. ' nvapa ^3^0E' n'Kn* syn^s ,N?TN xnVJy The sign in 2 Kings XXV. 11. — In d*:]'?^ ,D'n pwb niV^ip ana: ]3iinn 2 Kings XXV. 11 we have "the : pm th* jity^ nte an^: d»t»» Dnty remnant of t'l^nn t/ig multitude," ^j, ^id^t wia- n"b p^D n^VK'''^ P^D Bign thereoi is ^^ here fN'Tll *s seed ' -n •- 1 ■ 1 _ m /or 2/01^" the meaning of which is ■ • ^°5 1^^'^- 1^^" '" *^^"^ well known. Moreover, in 2 Kings bs^ M3'3jr S:: ,n"* p^D PNpTnU JD'iD xxv.l2wehaven>mianio/tAei3oor 0^'^"" ^n bat* ,Vop i'?:! ''S? n't Dnnn one, whilst in Jeremiah [hi. 15] it is '^^^ ^^"^ P'°i ,nns rsm yap vsn ^?m niho-l 0/ «/te poor ones', and the ^^bb 1i»Dn bat^ ba u^itd ^«,.TD1S ^Dp sign thereof is, ''poverty follows ^^ ^^^^ ^^ d^dd™ Y'231 ;yiDp ^t^^ ifpon 'poverty;'' that is, Jeremiah, riijria Kim ,'?5^n^JV3 sj'nn^ n*? dn dnvd* *d ,Dn'n^m nmo h^ddh nm Now BEFORE I FINISH TO SPEAK, I SHALL COMPOSE A NEW SoNG. I give to my God praise and thanks,^^ because he was with me as my help. He deigned to teach me knowledge ; so much so, that I composed an explanation of the Massorah. As He gave it to me freely ; I also freely teach every man my scanty knowledge. I have searched with all my heart to discover the right thing. Thou mayest believe that having laboured I found the truth. I have received assistance from books, but not orally ; nor had I any feUow labourer in my work. I converted the obscurity [of the Massorah] into light ; I have shaken it as in a sieve. The words of the wise [in the Massorah], their secrets, and enigmas ; who can find them unless he ploughs with my heifer ? 43 It wUl be seen, that the initials of the first line in the Hebrew are the acrostic of irpV« JElias, the author's name. 268 j'^naicj'D I'hn ^riN x^n Nom ,i6^ ej^ijk px *d ^n^jtrn djok ;*mnpa jti'^K ny ^naB' n^n*' .nw nSi n*m nao ns^'K "h n s^niK 13313 n^^N n'' -iDxn n^^^^n *d n^ nnix d^!?«ik>iSi ;^nnQN1 !?''n B'^X niDB'N Nin ,«-|p3 IDK' ^iV *165'X nK*« tJ'^N p i'^mm ^na") rr-D^JMi n>y na ,nip nK>"ia nin nna^ n^tj* nDaa Forsooth I have committed errors, for there is no man who does not err, so that my error cleaves to me. I pray, therefore, that whoever understands and knows them, may correct my errors according to his wisdom. The Lord God knows, and also Israel may know, that I have not done this proudly ; Nor to show thereby my greatness, but simply yielded to the request of my special friends. Moreover, on account of my sin, I lost my sons: there is none left to perpetuate my house after my death. It is enough for me that my book will hve and not die ; it will speak when I sleep in the grave. Therefore go forth, my book, circulate thyself through the world ; show to every wise man the work of my strength. To those who ask who made thee, say, The hand of Elias m'ade me. The son of a man who is called Asher Levi, a Grerman, a man of valour and distinction. It was finished in the year 298 [= 1538], in the week of the Pericope Korah, here in this city, the great and celebrated Venice. Thus the Song is brought to an end, and the book to ITS completion. 269 That you mat know how many times -T))^) T))^ h^ t»3D T)V^h Each letter occims in the Bible* .JTIXVD3 N^lplOn b^D 16J*K Read all the words in this Poem. * nNTH nTtJ*n HIT ?D riN NTpH I have now come to fulfil my »rna"T ^&i< n:n m* D"p^ *nt*3 nny promise whicli I made in the Third ^nnoan dwi ,naiD^ :iMp n^K^*^^ ncnpna Introduction, towards the end of it mnn nirr iBon tnion ^^53^^ mns^ [md.^^m,p 136] Ithere stated mt. ^a cne nrni«n ^a^DDiDnvn^^nt^pon that, at the end of this book I would .,^.^ ^^,, „„^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ give and explam the Poem which was ' l l „ l written, to show the number of all ' ^^^^"^ ^== °^^^^^ '^''^ 1 '^^^^ "°^^ the letters, as well as the number '^T''' '''"'" »^^'^ "^^^° '^ '^ ''*^"''*' of each individual letter ; that is, f ^^^^ ""^ °'^^*=*^ P '^ '^^^ °'^^'^^ how many ^^^;^5, ho^ many Beths, ^^^^' '^=*" ^' ""^^^ '"^i^" ^i"'ti nman how many Gimmels, &c., are to be f^l^^DN nson :>"j d^nkd: jniDnDi ,nan found throughout the Bible. It is ^-^"^ i^nty said that R. Saadia Gaon is the 'isaoa ,mn mnria' o^nnn iDoo njni author of it; and this statement Kin n^:ii n*n '^anty'ia^m ,n"Nn nvniM seems to be correct, since we find tb- mana n^vji ,nnK mNpja ^^t2D therein very difficult and foreign ,mTnn yannf? p^na rra ^dw i:»'m ,pf?ina words, which are not of Hebrew nnyi ; hiptff n^ty ^pt^Da mp u>t^ '?3Nt origin, and the like of which are . . ^^^n also to be found in the Treatise, entitled. Faith and Philosophy ^ which he of blessed memory wrofe.^ Now the number of the stanzas in this Poem corresponds to the ntimber of the letters in the alphabet. Thus, each stanza propounds the number of one Iptter, and is made in the form of a complete poem, each stanza being divided into four lines, but it is not written in even metres. Let me now explain it. 1 Saadia's philosophical wort, to which Levita refers, has already heen descrihed [vide supra, p. 136). That Levita most emphatically helieved Saadia to have heen the author of this poem, is not only evident from the above remark, hut is placed beyond the shadow of a doubt, by his epilogue to it {vide infra, p. 278) . We are, therefore, surprised at the remark of the learned Dukes, that " Elias Levilai does not say expressly that B. Saadia was the author of it, but merely quotes it as a common opinion, with wluch he agrees" [Bertrdge zur Geschiclite der aettesten Auslegtmg und SpracherMdrung dea Alien Testamentes, vol. ii., p. 101, &c. ; Stuttgart, 1844). It is now, however, almost certain that Saadia b. Joseph Bechor Shor, who flourished in France towards the end of the twelfth century, was the author of this poem, which was first published by Levita in tbe editio princeps of the Massoreth JSa-Massoreth, Venice, 1538. It is omitted both in the Basel (1539) and the Sulzbach (1771) editions. It was reprinted in the Theological Decisions of the Gaonim {p'*y\'iiGn miliuni m^NlD), Prague, circa 1590; by our country- man Hugh Broughton, in his work, entitled, Daniel, his Chaldee Vision, and his Hebrew, &c,, at the end of chap, ix., London, 1597 ; by Buxtorf, in his Tiberias, cap. xviii., p. 183, &c., Basel, 1620; in the Compilation, entitled, Taalamoth Chochma (noDrr ni)Dl'J3?n), Basel, 1629-1631 ; by Aushel Worms, in his Sejag La-TJiora (rmn^ a^D), Frankfort- on-the-Maine, 1766; in Lihute Ha-Shas (Dian '^Qlp^), Koretz, 1784; by Jehudah b. Jacob, Dyherenforth, 1821 ; and by Furst, in hie Hebrew Concordance, p. 1379, Leipzig, 1840. 270 Mark that the number of each »t!*Ni3 nwn: niNi niN ^3 nsoo ^5 VT letter is indicated by the initials of phn^^ no ,D»3iB'N*in n->phn '3 hw ni3*n the first, two lines. Those in the ^^wn p'rnii ,a'D^Nrt i^^33 pt^xnn first line signify thousands, and nrstan noi'? nsn pQDi:n ixn^ '?f?33 those m the second line denote ^.^.^ ,^,t,^^ -t^^^^ ^,^^^^^ mn-^j?m the remammg numerals-that is, ^„^ ^^^ ,^,' ,^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ hundreds, tens, and units : and m l l the third line he quotes o^e word, ^^^ '^?"'^ P^"= ^^' '^^^" P^"" """ which indicates the verse he places ^^"" ^l" '''^ ''^°^^'' ^""^ ";^^ ''^''^ under this line ; and so, also, in the "^^ "'^ ^^ ^""^ 1°''*^=^ ^^^^ P^Hn nnn fourth line he quotes one word from °'pi°°f^ '=> '^^°'^ nannnai p^pioa 'd n^d* another verse, which he places again t^*? 1« i^^'^n n'?*nr)3ty nixn hddd naa under this line, in such a manner, nn^n nl^< laoo isemn nDooa a^tsr-i that he brings two verses under each jtvpiaon mun h)j miD N^n 's ,njitytnn stanza. Now in adding up the num- : |'?3 pi /: in /n i« ,'t« dn ber of the two verses, you will thus tpnN" ^^nn» jiB'xnn n^an 'PK'JDni obtain the number of the letter in ^^^ ^ ^,,^ l,^^^ ^^ , ^^^ ,^,^y, ,^3^. question wi^h which the stanza com- ^,^^ ^^.^^ ^^ j^^^^^ ,^^^^ ^^^ mences. You must not, however, , ' , , ^ include in this sum the numerical ^^nna ^^^n p^nm ;n^^h^ 3^'n nn ,3"d value of the first letter, for this ns^i ;:"j;t!"nii'n^B.NT ^jpi'M^V DW' simply indicates the letter under ?= P"* '^'"^^ °^°'** ="» ^"'^" "'^^^ consideration, whether it be Aleph, !^^P^ '^'finon ^u'^^tyn p'7nni ; mm niN ^e«/i, or Gimmel, &c. °'^o'o °n ,nnp"l f?^nnn ^3?u^^ p'?nm Thus, for example, in the first ri*3i ira ^3 nnn D^anajn n^piosn a"*? stanza commencing. *j*3a |1D0 iinx ann ^?sb3 ntysj npj ^^d npn nn^nsn i/ie Tdbeniacle, my established edi~ y3*lxnnXD^npn^D ^nN^ ;V'DmsDon ^ce, the ^^e^?^ in 5nN indicates the Q^jcj^npn D^D^B'n nni^l 'am /i:i NUn letter ^/e^^, whilst the initials of p3D p^poan 'Jty ^sdd nann^ts-a mn ,101 Ji ?n ^n^^V"^ " ^^' 7 v'^ *^^''*?*^ Pi ,^"V^ °'a^« a"DDnaDi3 n^iyin> 42,000. In the second hne again, , ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ begmmng sjpr y?v QK'K' whither my ^_„, '^ elders refort] the initials "are fVC:^ = ^'^ "^^"^ "'^" ■^^"" '^ ^^"^ ^'^^^ 377, and thus we obtain the number '"^^'^^^J' °"^'''*'^^ '"^^"^^^^ "^^^^ ^'^^ of the Alephs as 42,377. The same ^^^^ ^'^ '^ ,ia"V3D nvniNO njiiyt^nm is the case with all the letters. As to the third line, beginning with isnph *^^^ congregation^ the fourth line, beginning with nST^I and- for a sacrifice, &c., they indicate the thirty-two verses, which are respectively placed under each stanza in smaller characters and without points, and in which the number in question occurs. Thus, the first, "all the congregation together was forty thousand," &c. [Ezra ii. 6] ; and the second, " and for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two oxen," &c. [Numb. vii. 17] ; when the number of these two verses is added up, we obtain the sum total of 42,377. The same is the case with each letter. Moreover, it is necessary to notice, that whenever you find in a stanza two words ranged together, the initials of which denote tens, and t.hft -fivsl. nf ilifi letters is Mem. Nun: Tzaddi. Pe. or Kanh. it is nsfiH in 271 the manner in which the final Mem^ *mN3Bf io:d ,1Q"V3D efn^^B? yn h^ Nun, Tzaddi, Pe, and Kaph are ,p''ntyowD"|i3"m ,V'jn no-ipna msoD employed, and the value of which f?»Dm ; p"nn Y ,n"n 5, ,w"n » T'n q I have abeady explained in the 5^3.^)0 ,^bm nm b^nnon 'in Tnna ahove- named Introduction [vide Dnx;iB'nSe|"Dop^^nD^^X;!?"Dni;iEynD" «w«rct, 1361 ; that is, final Kaph de- ^„^l „», „ ^. -,rhv«i*-i- l notes 500, final M.m 600, fin^i^z*,.. ' "^^ '^ '^ «^n^1B''V3D ^.^ ^y ^r^^n 700, final Pe 800, final Tzaddi 900. ^^"'"^ »^^ = ^^''^^ ^^'^t" T" ^^ ^' Thus, for instance, in the fourth ^"'''' '"" '^ "'^ '*^^=^ °^^^ ^^"^"" '"" stanza, commencing- nm powerful, "^^^^ ri^^^^-^u ,'^V^y' ):i)ipr pi ,]*du't &c.,. where you find "DnVIBTiD "^^ °^=' ^^ .nerK'Ds D^c^an n^:tyni ,w"n Db^y7 like the salvation at Elam, ^^^^ P» nntitP oipn '^an p^ ; "imn you must observe that the Kaph nnN5 |v^:3 j^ioNn isi'an ,nTn icioii'n in Dnx?1^n3 is employed, accordmg nnN ^i:i*p dj? mi2m;sn ^B"V3D nrmna to the value of final Mem, Nun', . ; Nsoni pn ,f P| -f D r\ nn n^^y Tzaddi, Pe, and Kaph, and denotes 500 ; whHst the Lamet^ in xh'^vS 'Tymm b'^nm pni signified 30, as usual. The same : nnD"! n^N D0^3V3 is the case with the fifth stanza, beginning Dl!?n hither, &c., where there are two Nuns following each other, viz., ^yoJ UjpJ J the first denotes 700, and the second signifies 50, as usual. This method obtains throughout. Hence, wherever one of these letters is used in this signification, you find in the middle margin one of the final letters Mem, Nun, Tzaddi, Pe, and Kaph with a circle over it, as follows : — v S ? fi t. Examine, and you will find it so. And now I shall begin the Poem ^ Which propounds these things. t'" : t t V . TT ; - ' : ■■■ ^J3 -iNa minn nyh^ ^3a"ip -w ^npn tt T T - -••■; TT :'t t t't- nwDn D^*K d»:b^ ipa n^thvfn naTfri v^a^ d»d^n «im j?sik into ^npn ^a ne'er! n^u? *J3 D^a-aa ntyDn omriy (i"d 'i '^am) d*e'b»i niND (t"' 't nmoa) ? We at first intended to give, ■witli the Hebrew original, an English version of this poem ; but, after translating bulf of it, we found that the peculiar conBtraction of it, the way in which the Biblical words are therein used, and, in fact, the whole plan adopted by the writer to mahe it at all intelligible to the reader, would require a commentary at least three times the size of the poem itself. We have, therefore, abandoned our original intention, and simply subjoin an explanation of each stanza. 3 ^Al&pli^ occurs 42,377 times in the Hebrew Scriptures. The Alephin. briM, the first word of this stanza, gives the letter the number of which is here discussed, and the letters TS"\DaD = 42,377, being the initials of the remaining words in the first and second lines, give the number of times the letter in question occurs in. the Bible. The same fact is also indicated by the passages adduced from Nehem. vii- 66, and Numb, vii. 17 : as in the former the number 42,360 occurs, and in the latter 17 ; thus yielding together 42,377. 272 ■ I - T Dnn'n D*3ap-i rDjaa w&hm HEffin ]*aoi noD^ onnipD ^j? pn«i ntyo npD ntytt onVn nips- ^3 n^pai B^in jao 13t f?3 onnQti'DfJ mn* ^d T : T - moB'i nntyj; nan^D ^aiij; ^nn )m (n^ ,a"* 'K n"n) ni«a b'B'i p)^n D'j?m*«i riB'B' piNT naof? DnmpD (n"3 '« na^an) mind tsit'i pj^n nriEij n^fv ni*D^Dl ^ " : - - T T : wy^m nj^mt* min» ntoof? onrnps * i ^eift, occurs seal's times. The Beth in ^31, the first word in the stanza, indicates the letter under discussion, and the remaining initials of the first and second lines ^^^"^^ = 38,218, give the numher of times the letter occurs in the Bible, -which is also given in the two passages quoted under this stanza, viz., Numb. i. 37, aiid Nehem. vii. 11 ; since in the former the number 35,400 occurs, and in the latter 2,818 = 38,21S. ^ J CHmmel, occurs 29,537 times^ The Gimmel in D^^33 gives the letter in question, and the remaining initials of the first two lines, viz,, iV'^D = 29,537, indicate the sum total, which is stated still more explicitly in th,e numbers to be found in the two passages adduced, viz., Numb. iii. 39, and Ezra ii. 65, in which occur the numbers 22,000 and 7,337 = 29,537. It will be seen that the Ka^h at the beginning of the second line is used ill its final value, as explained above, vide p. 136, 270, &c. 6 *1 Daleth^ occurs 3^,530 times. The Daleth in *im, the first word in this stanza, shows the letter under discussion, and the initials of the remaining words of the two lines, viz., Y"\ nV= 33,530, give the sum total, which is also given in the numbers found in the two passages adduced, viz., 1 Chron. xii. 35, and Nehem. vii. 38, wherein are the numbers 28,600 and 3,930 = 32,530. 7 n Se, occurs 4!l,1b4i times. The He under discussion is indicated in m'jrr, the first word in this stanza, and the number is given in the initials of the remaining words of the first two lines viz., n3"]tO = 47,754, which is also given in the numbers found in the two passages quoted, viz.. Numb, i, 21, and Nehem. vii. 37, wherein are the numbers 46,500 and 1,254 = 47,764. 8 1 Vav, occurs 76922 times. The Vav itself is indicated in nv3b*D1, the first word Dnnn ■iEjpN^_QnD3-i Dni? *ii^n nna Q'D^N 'a«r yity* 'aa*? aniD nna ^ja o [o o nsaw nh\^ Dn^nnDni Dnnay na^n (n"D 'a i4^)y) n^nND nmitpai ~! - T T T : niNC 'ywn D»B^N Twh^ ns^jo '3a nj;anNi n^iyan n^nNai pj'jn d^'s ':a nni \rx\mk -i^^iv f nnir t?-i h^ ^5tj; onti'v mt« t:j; *ja 273 p-ipT v:inD ns ' -z T • T * : ''ona) nj?3B'i a^B'ts' d's^n m:i3 '33 n'patyi nj?mn n^n^Di ^^^^ nina'S »J3 (n"^ '3 NiTu) T T : - : ''DHJ) D»3tB'1 D'tifOn e)^t< nOX 'J3 ''Onj) Dnts'pi mt^is w'^w onn »J3 p-ipifSiia nniT^ niKD naiotsu c]^n nntrp nnsK '33 pi ('f? ,3"' 'N n"n) Vn 'msj B'nJ nx-uni p.ipn ^" D'^»y^ cats' 'jipo^n mriDB'n n'?*^ ^-j//, /i3 n3^Q3) n'n«i2i ci^k T T -: ; T • V V 'n3n) min» »J3 i3i!' D"nD'D^N mtypi (3"' ,n"3 '3 D'D^n lion fi^n Dnba F]D1 CJ^NI mi«n33 tyif D'aiODHT 3nt HNCD D'3n3 ni3n3i n'Qhi< na'Dn d'30 (q"d ,'3 Nniy) of this stanza, and the number of times it occnrs is given in the initials of the remaining words in the first two lines, viz., n3"yi3^ = 76,922, which is also contained in the two passages from Numb. i. 27, andNehem. vii. 17, viz., 47,600 and 2,322 = 76,922. 9 T Zain, occurs 22867 times. The Zain itself is indicated in niTil, the first word of this stanza, and the sum total is contained in the initials of the remaining letters of the first two lines, viz., 'tD"Q33 = 22,867, as well as in the two passages from 1 Ghson. xii. 30, and Nehem. vU. 19, viz., 20,803 and 2,067 = 22,867. "^^ n Chethf occurs 23,447 times. The letter itself is indicated in pipn, the first word of this stanza, whilst the number of times it occurs in the Bible is shown by the initials of the remaining letters of the first two lines, viz., iD"n33 = 23,447. This is also stated in the two passages of Scripture adduced, viz., Numb. xzvi. 14, and Ezra ii. 38; in the first of which the number 22,200 occnrs, and in the second 1247, = 23447. u tD Teth^ occurs 11,052 times. The letter itself is iudicated in untQ, the first word in this stanza which begins witli Teth, and the initials of the remaining letters in the first two lines, viz., ^^"iV = 1 1,052, give the number of times the letter in question occurs in the Bible. The number is also given in the passages of Scripture, 2 Chron. zxv. 12, and Nehem. vii. 40, adduced under this stanza, in the first of wluch we have 10,000, and in the second 1,053, = 11,052. 12 1 Jody occurs 66,430 times. The Jod is indicated by the first letteiv of VD>, the first word in this stanza, and the number of times is given in the initials of the remain- ing words in the first two Hues, viz., in'liD ^ 66,420. This is also given in the two passages quoted under this stanza, viz., Ezra ii. 69, which contains the number 61,000 + 5,000 + 100 = 66,100, and Nehem. vii. 35, which contains the number 320, making in all 66,420. N N 274 T T ' ■■ "T - • : - Q^nNDi nabu' "1^ P]^Nn *:2^ ^h^ 'ana ' T T T V ■• Dnms nts'U'i n^ty^B*! niND yaw dh^did (V'D '3 Nitv) nafDm c^yntt ta^nun HIT 1*N* np33 n • ■ T ; • •■ ■ T (3"D 'T '*Dm) ivfv npiif p]'?^ mn »:3 T • : • T : 't T - : (3"' ,n"3 ,'3 (T"D '3 KITj;) T - : T - T ;- - T • T (n"3 ,'N n3nD3) n^tsfDni rnxD wb'i 13 3 Kaphj occurs 37,373 times. The Kaph in ]1D03, the first word of this stanza, gives the letter in q[uestion, and the remaining initials of the first two lines, viz., 13?"-n^ := 37,272, give the number of times the letter occurs in the Bible, which is also stated in the two passages of Scripture addticed under this stanza, viz.. Numb, xxxi. 38, containing the number 36,000 + 72 = 36,072, and Song of Songs viii. 12, containing the number 1,300, = 37,272. 1* *j Fmal Ka'phi occurs 10,981 times. This is not only indicated by the first, but more especially the last letter in "11133, the first word in this stanza, whilst the initials of the remaioing words in the first two lines, viz., ND'Y^ = 10,981, give the number of times the letter ia question occurs in the Bible. This is also shown by the numbers occurring in the two passages quoted under this stanza, viz., 3 Chron. xxv. 12, where J0,000 occur, and Ezra ii. 66, where we have 786 + 2^5 = 981, yielding the sum total of 10,981. i5">Xame(i, occurs 41,517 times. The Lamed \% indicated by the first letter of rHl^ the first word in this stanza, whilst the number is given in the initials of the remaining words in the first two lines, viz., V"^MD = 41,517. ' This is also shown in the numbers of the two passages quoted under this stanza, viz., Numb, i, 33, where the number 40,600 occurs, and Nehem. vii. 42, where we have 1,017 = 41,517. 16 JO Mem^ occurs 52,805 times. The Mem is indicated by the first letter of iTTiTQa, the first word of this stanza, and the number of times it occurs in the Bible is shown by the initials of the remaining words of the first two lines, viz., pfTias =^ 63,805. This is also indicated by the numbers occurring in two passages of Scripture adduced under this stanza, viz., Numb. i. 36, and Ezra ii. 67, wherein occur the numbers 45,650 and 436 + 6,720 = 53,805. 275 niND y&n j;ib'» n»a^ n»v*7' '33 □':n3n (v^ '3 xniy) nti^hm a-^yniff- mta* D*j;a»i yaw -|o^ »a* ^a "Hm l^n'-i^lS "lE'V -1133 1 T • V T ' T • : T • -: - ^33 ■^l3^t *33 Di^K' »33 Dnylyn *J3 ^3n »3B' '33 ND'Dn '33 3ipp '33 pfi^Q (3"D '3 «mp) nj^BTii D'sy^a^ hno '131 HDN^D*? iDnj m3«rr 'u;ni nspm ni3n3 D'wan mpniiD ^'pn oooani 3nT (Jy /T ''om) niND B'nm wvfhj» n'3n3 ■INB*! IDS DnUSK'tt" T T : T : : • •iKnij Dnj^aS D'*ni3n T : ■ T : • : - -- - ^^N Dne^pi ny3nN nsjas n^nan rn»i ('0 ,n"3 n3i03) p|^N D*tt'f?tt'i D'Jtt^ nKfiO nco^ nnrnpe (n"^ 'N n3no3) D'riNOi T : T ' r niNQ tynm D»s^t« naaw onnps vhm : T T • ! n3i:tf mn n^tl Dnn3 onu m irnxn3 D'3Ef n^O K'33 OnN nn "|»1 3NV 3^'! ('3 '0 D'^nn) Fj^M ntyy. 17 Final Mevij occurs 24,973 times. The Mnal Mem is not only indicated by the first, but more especially by the last letter in Dm23tJa; the first word in this stanza which terminates in Final Mem. The initials of the remaining words in the first two lines, viz., S^'yi!! = 24,973, state the number of times the latter occurs in the Bible, which is indicated still more explicitly in the numbers occnrring in the two passages of Scripture adduced under this stanza, viz., Numb. xxv. 9, where we have the number 24,000, and Ezra ii. 36, where the number is 973 = 24,973. 18 3'JVttn, occurs 32,977-times. The letter itself is indicated by imid, the first word in this stanza which begius with Nun, and the number of times it occurs in the Bible is shown by the initials of the remaining. words of the first two lines, viz., lyyi^ = 32,977. This is also shown by the numbers in the two passages quoted under this stanza, viz., Numb. i. 35, where we have 32,2o0, and Gen. v. 31, where we have 777 = 32,977. 19 I Final Nun occurs 8,719 times. The letter in question is not only indicated by the first letter in pl3, the first word in this stanza, but more especially by the last, letter of the word, which is Final Nwn. The initials of the remaining words in the first two lines, viz., lQ'"jn = 8,719, as usual indicate the number of times the letter in question occurs in the Bible, which is also shown by the numbers to be found in the two passages of Scripture adduced under this stanza, viz.. Numb. iv. 48, whelre the number 8,580 occurs, and Ezra ii. 42, where we have 139 = 8,719. ^ D Samech, occurs 13,580 times. As usual, the letter in question is indicated by the first letter in vmi^aD, the first word in this stanza, whilst the initials of the remaining words in the first two lines, viz., S"^a' = 13,580, show the number of times it occurs in the Bible, which is indicated stiU more plainly by the numbers in the two pass&ges of Scripture cited under this stanza, viz., Fs. Ix. 2, where we have 12,000, and Nehem. vii. 70, where we have 1,000 + 50 + 530 — 1580, mating in ail 13,580. 276 *n ntyist amsN »n '3ty ^o' n^Ni nits' nscD adits' tyom nits' a*j;3e'i (t ,n"D n^K'Nna) : pna vnV^i^ nnn T T T •: - - pats' n^Qhn: nnnsu'D^ onnipa vn*i (i"V /T nanan) o^wani hind ■wan nayp'iv- f ny^h D^ny^ na^a »pni* lats'B" »]nDi ^31 Q'nND nn'tyfc*! ^nits" rwfv na :pV l^-f^l ^^''O D^ (ta"3 'D n^ty^nn) niDn naty nnh arini -qn^a mtsfj? tsfnpn nann nap^ inxa nnum ^Kpm*) nD' Q'B^N mts-Di nanp d'd^n (n"^ n"Q ^ttpm*) ti^^n la'v mats' a^ao D^yais'i n'^am niNan paE'i ^'tkh hni (n"D ,n"'r maB*) n»maj?'? am ntcj? nanaa) f|f?N "j^y nts'ts' qin ts'DJi ('a ,H"h 21 J? 4/^**) occurs 20,175 times. The letter itself is indicated by the Ajin in nnmy, the first word of this stanza, whilst the initials of the remaining words in the first two lines, viz., Tl"'Sp'^ = 20,175, show the number of times the letter in question occurs in the Bible. This is moreover shown by the numbers to be found in the twt) passages of Scripture adduced under this stanza, viz., Ezek. xlviii. 18, where we have 10,000 and 10,000, and Gen. xxv. 7, where the number is 175 = 20,175. 22 2 pQ^ occurs 20.750 times. As usual, the letter in question is indicated by the Pe, the first letter in DITD, the word with which the stanza begins, whilst the number of times the letter in question occurs is shown by the initials of the remaining words in the first two lines, viz., a'^^b = 20,750. This number is also contained in the two passages of Scripttire adduced under this stanza,, viz., Ezek. xlviii. 35 and Numb. iv. 36, in the former of which the number is 18,000, and in the latter 2,750 ^ 20,750. 23 t| Final Pe, occurs 1,975 times. The letter itself is not only indicated by the first letter in FlID, the word with which the stanza begins, but more especially by the last letter of this word, which is Final Pe. The initials of the~remaining words in the first two lines, viz., n^'Y^ ^= 1,975, give the number 'of times the letter in question occurs in the Bible, whilst the numbers in the two passages of Scripture, adduced under this stanza, show this still more explicitly, viz., Exod. xxxviii. 28, where the number 1,775 occurs, and 2 Chron. xii. 32, where the number is 200 = 1,975. 24 V Tzaddi^ occurs 16,950 times. The letter itself is indicated by the Tzaddi in 133^S, the word with which the stanza begins ; the initials of the remaining words in the first two lines, viz., a'yv = 16,950, show the number of times the word in question occurs in the Bible ; and the two passages of Scripture adduced under this stanza, viz., Numb. xxxi. 40 and Gen. ix. 29, 'are made to state the same fact, inasmuch as the number 16,000 occurs in the first passage, and 950 occurs in the second, yielding together 16,950. ' 277 T T T T V 1 o . o ('J '3 unip) mE^ mtyp paty onxD pN3 3pp- 'n^i (n"3 ,t"D n^ifnis) naB' moi - T • T ': ni«o ipDn pss fittso n^rn riNvin n^tti niNO nsiowi pj'^tt oniyj; nnsN »J3 pi {,h ,a"» /N D»D*n nan) D3 '3nN |N3B' »Q^N D^maT D*n'?N a.5T mots'i n*j;anN hnd fpa »3a DmiK-an ^a naT aac^n lyT tt9T ' sn 9 •• S5S 85 091 sx •nxx 6S5 'sa s S35 95 SS5 6? • ' OSS s ■TI SfX 03 S9I 98 ■ ■ ILl 6X xn 91 9X3 58 * • fQZ, 9T ■ ■ ^ 005 XX • * nx 8X ' ' SIZ 'SIS S 59X 'I9X ' 09X 8 A'il ST - * ' ni X •1 S^5 X ■n-K ^91 OX ' ' eaaoxg; 595 091 xs 61 .. xes OSS '^91 8 •IXX3 0S5 S5 •• A6X AX ■• 955 Of ogi X5 8iX n , S53 '961 AS * * ni n •• 9AX 'S9I ST I9T n • ■ 955 'm 8T ■I 69X 5X • • 961 9S 05T 65 6ST 01 •■ A6I 15 ' * OST 83 005 9 •pc £61 '9TI II JL' A6T 2,5 911 •; 55 ' • 905 I •XXX Tex T5 6^5 '8XT ' 9XX 05 903 T3 ■xTx: 955 EX =^Al IT ■ * ST5 'A6X 01 •ttia: OSS SI OSI 6 IS3 9=^ ■ * 9TI XI ■XX[X XST 9 ST5 AS S95 6S fix I ■XTXXX 59X 98 155 TS 6^1 95 < ' ' f9X TS ■ * i6I 6 6fl 81 ' • X'S'AXI 911 65 • '. fll S 805 6 ' ■ AI5 fZ ■ ' 9il f ■tlTAXX ASS T •mAXXX 991 53 ■ * X9X - * OS •■ nx 83 fBZ '9AI A LLZ 'Sl^S 8S I9X A5 ' ■ 9TT 8 • ' i05 'Oil i5 555 '805 A6I S 'XI A? 805 ■ ■ 8X m 'A9X' 95 ■ ■ 8^5 95 ■ * 605 XI ■tIA|X 861 TT ' • 891 f.X * * m AS 815 OX O^S 5T ' • ni 95 SfX f S95 OT 95^ 55 891 5 ■TIAXXX 991 '9ST S ■ ' 955 5.x 693 OS * ■ HI 5 •TAX ST5 'HI 6 89X n ■ ' SAX TS ■ ■ m 8 ^9S xs ■ • AbX '8XX 85 ' " m A ■■ 9X1 ■ 91 8AI 13 Til f 9IX n ■ ' 891 6T • • nx S 891 6 AOS 'AAI 8T * • 91Z 5 ■tApC 9XX 9 . ' ■ 605 '80S 'A5I 91 005 55 89X T ■lAXXX 891 SX 99T 91 SIS '5X3 '9XT SS * ■ 9AS A * * 861 ST zn SS ' * 891 9 * ■ fLX AI QLX 13 9n X •Ax: ni f -AJK 9X5 'S9X 05 ni A9 oil 65 6IS AT 9X1 '60T AC Its OS 905 OT 9IX '60T 99 OAT 8X 515 I 'AXXX OSS 89 * ■ STS AX ■AHX OSS XS ' ■ ess Lf i05 SS A05 93 TSS Qf ATX *9XX 85 A6X 93 A8X '8IT '9IT 88 HX 95 '• 9XX '60X 3T ' • HI SS • ' OSS S5 9X1 '60X 6' ■AIXXX 891 OS • ■ m 9X •• 915 05 ■ * SIT '60T 83 805 fX SXS ST ATS ■ 9S 'All 005 XX •ITIIX i6X 8 •inxxx •oSbj ■J9A •d-Bl •ggBd: •J9A •a^qo ■93^,1 ■JOA •d'QxiO •SISaNHQ 281 Chap. Ver. Fage. Chap. Ver, Page, Chap. Ver. Page. iii. 17 233 X.V. 2 «, 222 xXviit, 12 . 148 \ , 23 221 ■ •■ 11 . 177 20 213 iv- 2 116, 193 , , 14 249 23 175 7 252 rs 149 ,, 28 116, 207 • •■ a , 16ff . , 19 263 , , 29 148 11 200 xri. 2 116, 118 30 175 12 205 , , 7 m 116 ■ • 36 149, 230 .. IS 21S ,. 8 220 40 221 , ^ 19 154, 164 1, n 255 xxix. 3 160, 175 ■ ■ 21 . 174 , ^ 13 -116 *» 6 175 , , 26 ^ 222 , 23 214, 238 , , IB 174 , , 29 . 233? , -xvii. 12 213 ^ , 17 175 T^ 1 216 xviii. 1 269 • r* 18 174, 214 , ^ 7 . 171 • •■ 6 259 , , 25 174 .. 23 221 .. 7 174 , , 31 147 li. 2 , '216 , , 19 141 ,^ 34 141 • r 3 218 , , 21 224 XXX. 9 213 _ , 4 166, 167 ■ ■■ 25 224 ,, 16 175 , , 5 158 xix. 8 252 18 . 175 , , 11 . 202 , , 13 216 . ; 32 247 ■ r 13 140, 218 16 166 - xxxi. 3 139 18- 228 ,. 17 260 17 139, 149 •■ • 24 171 XX. 1 215 xxxii. 4 206 vii. 2 217 6 140 , , 10 . . 160 , , 12 . 157 ., 11 139, 233 , , 13 149 , , 29 176, 177 , , 13 «, 232 • ■ ■ 17 116, 178 viii# 5 237 • > 15 232 19 116 * .. 10 207 16 232 , , 25 231 , , 18 246 xxi. 3 241 27 ' . 215 , , 19 154 , , 6 149 xxxiii. 8 174 ix. 15 ISO ^ , 8 116 , , 9 174 ,^ 16 217 ., 10 178 m- 13 162 18 178 27 132 22 220 |] 19 174 , , 28 141 Xxxiv. 7 151, 230 „ 22 141 xxii. 4 . 116 14 230 , , 27 . 213i , , 22 , . 196 26 . 231 34 245 • ■ 26 116 XXXV. 11 116 X. 1 205 •m 29 223 * 31 . 139 ,/ 2 217 , , 30 164' xxxvi. 6 243 9 . 161 xxiii. 2 95; 164^ , , 14 216 , ^ 12 220 , , 8 167 , , 17 214 18 264 , , 13 226 19 216 21 151 xxiv. 1 218 xxxvii. 8 116 ^ ^ 28 205 ., 5 128 .. Ifi 196 xl. 8 280 , , 10 215 xxxviii. 12 155 xii. 16 141 , ^ 14 218 17 • 156 22 218 XXV. 9 150 , , 25 213 30 245 16 176 , , 28 27« " 34 155 ,, 18 155 -xxxix. 3 224, 230 87 173 , , 20 . 237 , , 4 116 ■ 42 165 , , 21 176, 218 , , 14 -. 149 -46 141 .. 22 150 , ^ 21 116, 207 1^ 46 # . 199 , , 26 175 33 116 xiii 3 . 141 , , 29 . 196 xl. 4 205 7 141 , , 80 175, t .. 7 176 11 116 xxtI. 1 .. 161 .8 175 II 16 176 , 177, 234 r> 7 216* 17 . 174 14 216 Lbvitious. xiv. 7 , 159 , , '16 237 i. 1 196, 231 : 9 150 , , 84 . 175 , , 9 . 174 " 13 226 xxrii. 7 206 ^ , 13 174 16 141,255 , , 10 155 15 174 II 17 14^256 11 116, 156, 183 17 - 174 , » 19-21 219 xxriii. 11 149 ii. 2 174 262 Leviticus. Chap. Ver. Page. 9 174 15 175 iii. 5 174 11 174 16 174 iv. 19 174 26 1 74, 207 31 174 35 174 V. 1 163 12 174 vi. 2 331 8 225 9 147 18 241 19 147 20 147 vii. 5 174 6 141 9 206 15 141 16 141 18 141 49 141 - ' ' 21 .200 31 174 36 226 38 226 viii. 2 158 8 135 ■- 16 21 m 28 174 is.. 10 174 la 159 14 174 18 159 20 174 22 116, 163, 213 X. 1 196 2 150 16 135 xL I 140 ■ ■■ 19 212, 214 21 116 34 . 141 t' ' 37 208, 209 41 141 " 42 1 35, 196, 230, 232 43 170 44 . 355 xii. 4 264 5 . #199 8 214 xiii 1 140 2 252 3 „ 206 '] 4 i78, 223 10 206 20 178 .223, 237 33 135, 230 fli 23,6 Ohap. xiv. Ver. 20 ,^^i . Chap. Ver. xxii. 23 Piige. . - 213 33 140 .. 30 141, 355 ' * 51 150 ,, 31 355 XV. 1 140 ... 33 . . 355 10 150 yTTiii. 13 . . 116 ' " 13 205 .. 17 . . '171 " 29 150. 205 1 .. 21 . . 214 xvi. 6 214 .. 33 . . ;355 8 149 .- 34 336 14 217 .. 28 . _ 1S6 " 15 217 ., 43 150, 255 ' ' 20 247 xxiv. 5 . 205 ■ * 21 116, 247^ 1 6 ; 150 25 174 7 . . 175 xvii. 4 200 .. 9 147 5 150 .. 12 239, 340 * * 13 141 .. 13 .. . 180 xviii. 1 255 XXV. 17 ., 25^ 2 255 .. 33 . 355 4 241, 255 1 .. S3 347 " 5 256 .. 35 247 6 255 .. 27 200 " 20 218 .. 30 116, 347 21 '255 .. 35 347 ■■ 23 178 .. 39 347 25 157 .. 44 213 37 360 ., 46 149 " 28 157 .. 55 150, 255 '* 30 355 xxvi, 1 "213, 256 xix. 3 355 .. 2 206, 265 3 214, 238 .. -9 166 341. 355 .. 35 261 4 355 .. 43 341 6 141 .. 44 339 " 7 141 .. 45 265 ", 10 355 xxvii. 9 225' 13 356 .. 10 200, 201 ]' 14 317, 355 .. 26 200 15 365 .. 30 204 18 355 .. 32 204 23 141 35 355 NyMBERB. 38 355 i. 16 116, 118, 187 3a 355 .. 21 272 31 356 . 26 374 33 355 ,. 37 273 33 256 .. 33 .." 274 " 34 365 ., 37 272 37 355 .. 39 372 XX. 4 203 .. 50 180 '^ 355 ii. 1 140 15 2oa iii. 9 159 16 178 .. 45 147 25 214, 351 .. 19 228 26 169 .. 40 147 xxi 2 214, 241 .. 51 116 5 116, 179, 188 iv. 1 . 140 7 . 147 .. 12 150 8 147 .. 17 . / ' 140 13 355 .. 19 ,: 150 xxi: . 3 158 207, 355 .. 23 .■ 160 3 . 355 .. 28 275 . - 8 255 ' .. 36 276 . . 16 150 ., 43 278 283 Chap. Ver. ,../*^-^- Ofaap. Ver, Page. Chap. Ver. Page. iv. 49 15Q 326 XV, 41 255 rxxi. 38 , 374 T. 4 150 31 178 40 276 ■ r 8 200 41 170 44 278 , , 21 150 xvi. 9 215 1 247 , , 26 174 . , 11 116 ^^ 3 213 vi. 6 147 ,158 ,223 • ^ 15 252 ^ , 7 116, 119 , , 8 147 .. 17 3i3, 218 ,, 17 170 20 150 20 .140 24 171 .. 24 216 xvii. 4 155 • Hi 37 172 vii. 1 159 , , 17 . 160 xxxiii. 8 226 ,, 3 150 20 156 42 237 , , 5 150 • ^ 23 250,251 xxxiv. 4 116 , , 6 150 24 250 XXXV. 2 .. 221 10 157 xviii. 24 204 ,, 4 221 , , 14 232 , , 23 227 9 275 v* 17 271 , , 26 218 10 174 19 159 xix. 1 140 II 7 236 , , 20 232 XX. 15 174 xxxvi. 3 149, 221 , , 26 232 , , 17 200 6 200 , , 32 232 xxi. 4 . '359 , , 38 232 J. . 5 205, 245 Deutebokosty. , , 44 232 , , 20 221 i. 2 252 ^ , 50 232 ,. 22 200 11 160, 169 , , 56 232 ,. 32 116, 118 13 157 ,, 62 232 xxii, 2 . 245 II 15 224 , , 68 232 12 215 . , 16 224 , , 74 232 , , 15 245 ii. 1 237 _ , 80 232 22 263. 8 242 Tiii. 1 170 • » 25 . 245" II 14 164 , , 7 196 26 245 33 316, 230 , , 16 160 • % 33 150, 177 iii. 6 150 ix. 2 248 xxrii. 1 158 . . 11 230 15 216 • * 3 206 13 206 X. 3 196 7 263 , , 17 213 , , 10 255 , , 9 197, 221 ^ , 21 160 , , 36 116 , , 24 197 26" 205 xl. 4 171 ,185 xxiv. 2 139 1. 28 150 • * 11 140 ,170 ,. 5 230 iv. 11 237 , , 12 222 , , 6 207 26 139 ,, 20 172 23 216 32 139 ,, 25 171 XXV. 4 150 40 217 ., 26 174 , , 12 231 ,., 45 237 ,, 32 116 ,333 17 150 V. 10 116, 232 ,, 33 242 , , 19 242 ., 14 176 xii. 3 116 ,163 ,183 xxvi. 8 226 16 154, 233 12 207 , , 9 116, 119 , , 18 225 , , 16 170 . , 14 273 19 242 xiii. 1 170 xxvii. 2 157, 217 26 . 14& , , 2 207 6 230 vi. 2 154 , ?17, 233 , , 9 172 13 205 • ■ 4 . 230 ,, 21 207 , , 15 215 ■ '■ 9 95 .. 22 225, 360 , , 21 217 13 228, 229 28 260 xxviii. 6 154 17 336 30 230 , , 17 141 II 18 . 214 xiv. 3 174 xxix. 19 265 vii. 9 116 4 174 31 265 ,. 12 170 [\ 15 176 33 212, 265 ., 19 213 ,^ 17 230 XXX. 9 150 viu. 2 . 116 " 20 161 xxxi. 12 318 ,^ 3 216 25 213 , , 18 236 , , 8 182 ^, 26 140 , , 22 214 14 236 36 116 ,119 ,. 24 231 ix. 2 218 XV. 14 237 , , 27 205, 261 , , 5 . 317 , , 24 140 170 ,. 35 277 14 , 150 2S4 Deuteronomy, Gtiapi Ver. 22 24 27. 28 5 11 15 17 20 22 9 10 12 13 13--21 20 34 25 4 16 22 23 29 1 3 15 17 xiy. xvii. xviii. XlSi. XX. xxu. Page. 158. 231 218 150 202 .41, 255 150 148 229 174 217 205 140, 170 121 95 159 247 170 152 22ff 14L 208 150 . 205 151 175 236 212 204 196 216 229 226 214 220 205 174 160 .50, 230 116, Chap, xxivi XXV. 18 23 2 4 23 10 18 6 12 16 12 13 15 3 8 6 7 15 31 6 15 16 109, 116, 200 224 176 188 .61, 17» 177 255' 206, 230 109, 116 xxiii. 20 21 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 4 5 11 17 109, 116 109, 116 109, 116 109, 116 109, 116 109, 116 109, 116 109, 116 109, 116 257 227 196 201 Odd 09.(i XXX i. xxxi. Ver. Pfl-ge. 10 . 171 5 173, 252 ,9 . 200 19 , 128 5 . 174 8 . 213 16 . 150 19* . 147 8 » 122 10 . 116 12 . 213 13- < 225 26 . 150 27 109, 110, 194 30 116, 194 31 . 155 39 » 151 46 . 327 53 * 214 52 . 196 63 . 162 57 . 140 68 . 230 5 , 255 32 . 116 27 I 230 19 . 139 7 . 150 . 10 . 150 26 * . 119 28 . 139 1 . 201 5 . , 230 6 . 230 7 ■ > 254 10 . 222 11 . 201 13 . 182 14 . 158 15 208, 231 3ff . 230 33 . 157 34 . 154 40 '. 149 51 . 150 2 . 193, 5 , 264 6 Ml, 2] 6 9 : 116 27 . 178 44 . 218 Joshua. 3 7 11 13 14 18 22 4. 247 225 162 226 247 255 116 161 174 198 116 Chap. Ver. iiii, 16 .. 17 iv. 1 8 .. 18 V. 1 ., 12 .. 15 vi. 5 7 9 .. 13 .. 15 vii. 7 .. 10 .. 21 .. 22 .. 24 viii. 11 .. 12 .. 15 .. 16 .i 21 .'. 34 ix. 7 .. 24 X. 8 .. 24 .. 23 .. 29 .. 31 .. 34 .. 32 ., 35 I. 36 .. 38 .. 39 .. 43 16 13 .. 14 .. 15 .. 20 .. 40 xiii. 8 .. 11 \. 16 xivi 3 4 .. 12 .. 15 4 22 47 48 53 63 XI. xii. xV. 116, Pager 116, 189 265 262 239, 240 116, 18& . - 116 24^ 116 188. 116 116. 117 116, 282 116, 191 116 196 154, 164 116, lis: 174 25& 183, 116 116 255 116 255 262 117, 182 196 116 172 237 255 255 355 220 221 255 255 174 265 116 333 232 332 116 171 326 313 326 326 236 214 220 116 212 213 116 116 116, 118 116 116, 183 116 214 141, 255 116 116 286 Chap. Ter. Page. Chop. Ver. Page. 1 Chap. Ver. Page. xviii. 12 . 116 xiv. 16 150 iv. 13 116, 189 14 116 XT. 18 . 175 v. 6 109, 116 19 116 , , 19 , 151 ' 7 215 , . 24 . 116 xvi. 12 . 207 ,, 8 215, 233 xix. 7 212, 213 .. 19 - . 200 ,^ 9 109, 116 ' , , 13 178 21 151 152 323 ^, 10 315 , , 22 116, 119 • • 25 193 , , 11 215, 333 29 116'. , , 26 116 156 191 , , 12 109, 116 47 221 ivii. 3 , 252 vi. 2 208, 209 xz. S 116 4 , 252 3 . 216 zxi. 10 116 > ■ . 6 . 262 , , 4 109, 116 , , 27 . 116 xviii. 28 . 205 , ^ 5 100 , 116, 315 40 213 xix. 15 . 174 7 . 174 TTXil. 7 116 , , 18 . . 174 -■ , , 12 230 8 . *199 , , 25 188 ^261 vii. 9 116, 117 .. 32 20flr^08 XX. 13 109 viii. 3 116 iiiv. 2 216 xxL 19 , 221 , , 13 148 . .' ' 3 116, 118 • • . 20 , 117 , , 20 208, 209 , , 4 . 149 , , 22 , 119 ■ ii. 1 116, 193 , , 8 116, 118 , , 2 141 , , 14 149, 214 RlTTHv 3 362 , , 15 116, 189 i. 3 lis .. 7 200 19. . 116 , , 5 1 221 , , 8 345 . , 22 149 , , 9 177, 236 , , 9 206 ^ , 12 118, 177 , , 26 116, 118 - JUDOBS . ,, 20 172 X. 5 141 i. 3 3|^9 ii. 1 . 118 , , 10 139 31 178 , , 4 . 216 , , 11 158 ii. 1 233, 262 , , 8 . 200 12 168 xu. 26 . 173 12 203 , , 14 218 It. 18 174 ,, 16 . 164 , , 18 . 216 21 171 .. 22 200 ^ , 21 116, 118 V. 8 205 iii. 3 . 200 ■ ., 32 262 , , 16 249 , , 4 141 xi. 6 116 , 139, 188 , , 22 223 5 109 . , 9 116, 188 vi. 3 205 11 151 xii. 8 169, 237 4 214 12 110 10 : 116, 117 5 . 186 13 230 , , 23 140 , , 8 216 , , 17 109 192 24 149 10 162 iv. 4 118 ' xiii. 8' 116, 118 19 250 , , 6 182 19 116, 117 28 208 , , 8 168 xiv. 4 162 via. 12 . . 213 9 214 , , 6 308 21 . 118 ,. 12 141 .. 13 . -262 *.' 22 226 • *■ 16 205 . , 19 363 viii. 2 10 . 198 213 •' 18 , 168 •• 27 116, 150, 191, 353 ix. 2 208 ] Samuel. ,, 32 116, 184, 189 3 261 i. 1 . 232 , , 33 170, 171 37 .• 245 9 . 236 ■* t 36 262 ]] 41 171 , , 17 i70 , 216 62 207 56 252 , , 26 176 177 XV. 6 218 X. 13 150 u. 3 . 116 , , IS 166, 167 xi. 14 245 . . 9 116 , 183 . , 16 U6. 117 18 258 , , 10 116 xvi. 2 362 27 218 , , 16 200 , , 4 148 34 225 24 159 , 163 , , 7 , . 332 II 37 . 118 , , 26 141 , , 13 262 xii. 6 237 iii. 2 116 16 139 xJii. 8 . 153 , ; 6 245 , , 16 139 17 183 • • 8 245 , , 23 . 139 II 18 171 18 116 , , 24 116 __^ 21 205 , , 21 245 xvii. 1 233 xiv. 8 223 iv. 4 155 7 116, 189 p P 286 1 Sahuel «• Chap. Ver. Page. Ohap. Ver. Page Chap. Ver. Page. XXTl. 6 318 vii. 12 166 . . . xvu. 17 172 , ^ 7 316 . , 23 320 18 236 11 316 29 231- 23 116, 186 ^^ 13 151 viii. 3 109, 193 26 200 14 218 , , 8 231 27 200 " 15 316 X. 9 116 29 245 16 216 , , 17 171 34 • 116 19 151 xi. 1 171 37 262 [[ 23 184, 316 13 313 45 200 33 300 , , 34 171 47 200 xxvii. 4 - . 116 xii. 3 337 xTiii. 1 116, 233 8 . 116 4 200, 221 6 116, 119 10 218 7 316, 217 7 116 11 313 , , 9 116 , 200, 332 9 116 xxviii. 3 339 , , 12 236 14 116 6 158 '"' . . 13 262 20 139 8 116, 183 , , 20 116, ]83 22 116 9 329 32 116, 186 25 236 [\ 16 340 24 116 29 149 , 171, a45 \[ 31 203 31 116, 188 xix. 4 . 163 22 141 xiii. 7 174 13- 251 24 332 , . 18 150, 177, 350 18 116 xxix. 3 208, 209 33 116, 118 19 116 5 . 116 , , 33 110 20 158 XXX. 1 218 34 116 21 345, 363 3 207 .. 37 116, 189 n 116 6 116 , xiv. 7 116, 119 23 116, 139 16 151 11 116 XX. 1 116, 119 \[ 23 207 15 214 2 116 24 116 21 116 3 206 xxxi. 7 . 196 , , 33 116 8 236 30 116 13 141 3 Samuel. . , 31 174 17 345 i. 3 183 33 163 20 178, 353 8 116 , , 50 .. 223 24 116, 189 10 309, 316 XT. 5 208 29 319 11 116 8 116, 118 36 164 !! 20 308 9 174 38 116 31 336 19 237 xxii a 237 ii. 1 . 174 , , 30 116, 118 3 206 33 336, 345 31 119 12 . 116. 33 . 116 , , 28 116 14 183 35 166 , . 29 352 xxii. 13 .. 116 iii. 3 116 xvi. a 116, 185 15 182 3 116 , , 8 116 '[ 17 116, 333 13 . 116 10 116, 117 18 113 15 116, 119 , , 11 339 22 116 23 335 . , 12 116, 118 45 200 35 116 18 116 xxiii. a 363 iv. 1 355 19 226 4 ; - 245 V. 1 174 . , 21 109 5 116, 183 3 116,193,318 23 263 11 263 3 174 xvii". 6 217 20 118 k k 8 116, 232 13 116 21 194 19 263 , , 14 362 33 314 ]' 23 . 188 . , 16 116 xxiv 9 116, 181, 193 \\ 34 116, 141 . 20 174 19 116, 118 vi 1 245 . 32 353 XXT 3 116, 332 2 155 xviii . 3 213 6 318 ^ 30 265, 263 , 3 116, 118 12 207 33 . 116 , 8 116 ■ 18 116 vii 4 262 ' . 9 150, 314 21 252 6 199 , . 11 200 xxvi . 5 . 116 ■ 7 353 • . 12 116, 190, 208 287 Chap. Ver. Page. 1 KiSGa. . Ghap« Ver. Page. XTiii. 13 116, 332 Chap. Ver. Page. XI. 36 16T .. . 17 U6, 355 i. 1 . 117 39 171 .. 18 116 , , 20 218 xii. 3 117 ,. 30 109 , , 21 214 6 163 .. 32 141, 245 , , 24 217 _, 7 117 .. 33 . 141 31 . 149 [\ 21 117 xix. 7 . 116 37 118 xiii. 5 207 8 326 40 220 ,. 7 174 .. 19 116 , , 41 223 ,, 15 174 .. 25 . 216 , , 51 249 ,^ 20 262 .. 37 308, 209 . , 53 170 , , 29 239, 240 .. 32 116 ii 5 148 ., 33 141 .; 41 116 , , 6 148 xiv. 5 141 X3L, 5 116, 118 30 262 12 178 -.. 6 317 , , 33 149 , , 25 119 8 116 iii. 2 237 XV. 10 213 . . 14 - 116 , , 5 216 , , 15 232 .. 15 158, 165 , , 11 215 ,, 17 255 .. 23 . 116 ^ , 14 157 ,, 18 184 ., 25 116, 118 ,. 17 167, 169 ,, 27 256 xix. 1 262 , , 26 219 , , 33 245 4 116 It, 8 , 184 XTi. 9 172, 206 5 154 ,', 18 172 26 183 6 116, 262 T. 17 232 34 118 9 116 , 118, 220 23 218 xvii. 12 202 .. 12 116, 192 26 148 , , 13 332 .. 16 116 , 190, 232 Ti. 4 165 , , 14 216 .. 18 190 5 119 , , 23 117 .. 20 116, 118 20 . , 217 xviii. 1 196 .. .21 . 116 21 . ' 118 5 163 xxii. 4 221 ],* 25 155 , , 12 177 196 .. 8 . 116 ., 27 155 , , 24 207 .. 15 . 116 viu 6 155 , , 27 224 .. 23 116, 232 13 156 , , 36 183 220 .. 25 262' ,^ 21 165 4Si, 183 ., 30 177 II 20 184 , , 44 ■ 177 .. 33 116 23 118 , , 46 177 .. S4 116, 117 ,, 36 . 117 xix. 2 252 ,. 40 170 45 116, 191 1 • * 4 190 .. 61 116, 118 48 . 216 XX. 8 163 xxiii. 1 . 205 viii. 7 155 , , 22 213 .. 3 190, 215 ,, 9 239 , , 37 236 5 154, 200 ,. 13 154 xxi. 2 141 8 116, 232 21 202 , ^ 6 199 9 116 , 184, 187 26 183, 215 8 149 184 .. 11 . 116 , , 34 . 176 „ , 10 207 ,. 13 . 116 39 175, 200 . . 13 207 .. 15 116, 171 43 . 217 , , 16 199 .. 16 116, 171 62 256 , , 31 193 .. 18 . 116 ■ 65 216, 255 ,. 23 166 .. 20 116, 171 i. 5 149, 166 xxii. 13 183 , 262 .. 21 116, 181 , , 9 117 , . 18 163 ... 35 232 ,. 18 . 186 , , 37 236 ,, 37 116 X. 2 174 43 226 xxiv, 1 246 , , 5 ]83, 197 49 . 179 .. 3 206 , , 7 141 .. 10 . 262 ,, 9 . 149 2 Kings. .. 11 262 ,. 31 223 i. 16 149 .. 14 116, 183 xi. 4 157 17 362 .. 16 . 116 , , 6 316 ii. 9 , 141 . . 18 116 , 118, 214 ■ 15 128 , , 21 171 .. 22 116, 262 16 128, 255 ,, 22 170 .. 23 . 262 , , 17 171 iii. 11 149 , 206 .. 24 199 , 150, 214 .. 31 . 216 .. 12 • 149 288 2 Kings. Chap. Ver. iii. 13 .. 19 .. 24 ■IV. TIU. XII. xiiiy xiT. xvn. xviii. 5 7 32 U 39 40 9 12 17 18 27 7 12 4 6 12 13 14 15 8 4 6 14 17 27 28 33 37 16 19 •22 27 1 2 18 20 10 35 6 7 13 11 13 30 25 6 7 10 15 17 18 3 24 27 2 15 30 33 Oliap. Ver. ^^Se- Page. six. 28 169 318 ..34 217 - 337 ..37 109 188 XX. . 3 365 149 .. 4 193 118 ..11 253 117, 184 .. 12 171 174 ..13 341 188 .. 18 117 225 xxi. .13 20ff 307 xxii. 1 313 183 ■ .. 5 117 189 .. 9 253 163, 211 .. 14 222 109, 192 ..15 S .00, 216 327 xxiii. 1 233 205 2 213 163, 252 6 250 208 ..11 208 205 ..33 109 177, 185 ..36 118 184 xxiv. 10 179 209 ..13 250 185 ..15 1 L18, 174 149 .. 16 174 197 XXV. 13 174 174, 216 xxix. 16 238 252 201 1 Chronicle s. 149 i. 1 1 86, 187, 174 188, 230 117 .. 24 232 118 .. 46- 117 149 .. 51 118 . 216 ii. 8 • 236 . . 250 ... 13 117 216 .. 49 127 117 .. 55 232 116 iii. 19 226 183 .. 21 326 184 .. 33 336 189 .. 24 117 352 iv. 7 186 . 116 .. 17 226 184 .. 19 308 117 .. 30 . 119 266 .. 40 141 366 .. 41 118 350 V. 30 207, 208 184 . . 26 170 172, 215 189 .. 28 228 162 vi. 3 228 223 .. 11 232 117, 236 •' . . . 20 . 118 117, 170 vu. 6 255 118, 305 7 313 252 8 255 353 .. U 22© 181, 194 .. 31 118 214 .. 34 182, 186 . ^326 139, 155 ... 35 216 . viii. 25 .. 118 181 .. 34 226 . 170 ix. 4 193 Oliap. Ver. ix. 19 .. 23 .. 33 X. xi. XIV. XT. xviu. XX. xxi. XXV. xxvii.. xxviii. XXXUl. xxxiv. 1 2 3 17 23 * 1 3 5 15 33 30 35 36 38 40- 4 15 15 28 2 18 30 3 5 9 21 27 10 5 23 24 7 16 16 12 14 30 11 14 24- 1 7 12 29 10 ]9 22 12 15 22 11 16 Page. 151, 316 213 118 356 174 218 174 207 194 . ■ 256 119 118 118 174 273, 277 373 331 170, 174 213. 256 255 141 159 250 232 219 366 199 323 168 221 183 119 199 199 180, 232 314 141 . ' 228 260 214 233 232 119 139 142 193 117, 119 214 171 245 200 233 241 236 252 2 Chbonioles. i. 2 .213 . , 11 212, 213, 216 . 12 . 212 u. 11 . 239 iii. 16 . 166 iv. 6 . 207 vu. TiiL. Chap, Ver. V, 12 .. 18 .. 19 vi. 9 .. 11 .. 13 30 41 18 14 16 13 20 29 15 30 32 14 19 1 6 7 8 11 7 12 14 7 8 11 9 26 XVI. xvii. XXI. xxii. xsyi. xxvu. xxix. xxxoi. 17 7 10 6 20 23 27 3 12 25 6 10 21 9 8 9 14 ■22 24 26 ' 28 21 25 5 6 14 15 17 9 21 3 155 216 216 226 202 214 200 201 166 220 216 213 223 187 168 277 276 186 119 139 219 170 iir .117 222 141 207 221 227 141 201 216 220 220 221 216 139 216 187 119 274 273 174 174 119 152 117 213 119 174 174 227 185 227 152 213, 214 162 151 220 220 174 232 208 289 Chap. Ver. xxxiii. 11 xxxiv. 6 9 .. 12 .. 14 .. 22 .. 23 .. 33 XXXT. 4 .. 13 .. 25 xxxvi. 4 .. 14 EZBA. i. 1 4 • ii. 25 .. 36 .. 38 .. 42 .. 46 .. 50 .. 59 .. 65 .. 67 .. 69 .. 70 iii. 2 3 7 iv. 2 4 7 9 ..12 .. 22 V. 10 .. 14 .. 15 vi. 5 .. 9 .. 11 .. 15 vii. 17 .. 25 .. 26 viii, 14 .. 17 .. 18 .. 35 ix. 4 6 X. 5 .. 12 .. 17 .. S9 .. 35 .. 37 .. 43 .. 44 NEHsairAH. ii. S Page. 174 193 187 163 220 182 200 207 119 206 216 174 182 172 199 213 275 273 276 117, 191 118 208 272 274 273 225 215 117 172, 221 108, 111 117 183 118 192 172 239 239 118. 131 239 212 256 172 212, 214 255 232 188 117^ 119 213 182 216 220 265 183 200 186 187 232 232 187 219 Chap. Ver. . ii- 3 14 iii. 6 7 13 16 20 30 31 iv. 17 V. 5 11 vi. 8 11 14 .. 17 11 17 31 37 38 42 44 52 61 70 73 6 9 11 6 9 17 15 19 . 29 . 35 . 37 :. 20 . 29 . 30 9 . 14 . 16 , 38 . 42 44 4 16 23 30 ESTHEEi. 6 6 8 16 2 14 Page. 216 218 213 199 170 117, 162 188 117 117 151 2[3 171 171 201 150 152 213 272 272, 273 213 213, 272 272 274 277 119 208 213 271 275 265 208 147 147 118 213, 241 117 175 200 175 219 220 175 108 119 151, 213 213 232 117, 187 118 152, 171 207 171 217 171 1«2 231 117 230 208 117 U8 159 Q Q 290 EstSeu. 1 Chap. Ver. Page. 1 Chap. Ver. Page. 202 r 272 Chap, iii. Ver. 4 Page. 188 XVUl. xix. 28 3 200 171 xxxviii. 10 11 12 208 4 239 12 292 "_ 15 233 17 . 205 19 209 iv. 11 206, 364 [] 29 ; 118 30 239 14 151 XX. 11 183 35 354 V. 9 323 13 255 39 331 12 150, 170 17 214 41 183 vi. 9 200 xii. 12 336 xxxix. 10 238 11 200 13 188 201 26 183 viii. 8 208 42 321 30 183 1] 213 xxii. 28 , 208 xL 6 193 '■ 13 119 xxiii. 7 . 205 10 313 ix. 7 231 9 205, 249 11 323 9 230 331 233 xxiv. 1 183 17 188 16 306 2 155 f * 30 233 32 221 5 220 xH. 7 170 37 117 6 , 118 xlii. 10 245 *■ 28 213 " ' 8 . 221 ., 16 118, 278 m 230 14 . 34Q ■■ 32 ■ 221 ■• 22 24 ■ 206 222 i. 6 151 Job. XXV. 3 . 208 V. 9 119, 180 i. 1 171 XX vi. 8 305 vi. 4 118 10 118 13 117 ,240 ix. 5 199 13 213 14 . 183 ;. 7 240 ii. 4 200 XX vii. 1 245 8 153 7 117 ,184 2 215 10 141 iv. 14 208 7 207 ;. 13 109 y. 4 160 11 253 14 219 6 221 xxviii. 13 178 21 249 8 218 15 103 X. 6 164 vi. 2 118 27 178 8 177 22 205 xxix. 1 . 245 • .. 10 187, 193 29 187 3 314 12 109 " 13 230 16 . 222 14 166 40 223 XXX. 11 . 333 15 182 vii. 5 il8. 331 22 119 xi. 1 333 20 205 30 205 xvii. 11 187 viii. 12 217 xxxi. 7 . 371 12 207 19 197 8 . 221 14 118 ix. 13 240 [\ 30 221 ,283 35 352 26 201 ■33 171, 178 xviii. 1 150 30 233 35 197 3 203 • ' 33 245 xxxii. 4 178 xix. 3 331 34 230 6 333 6 307 X. 13 152 xxxiii. 5 . 178 9 208 17 236 9 281 • 12 232 30 186 12 197 XX. 4 162 xi 3 166 19 118 xxii. 17 253 17 320 20 197, 223 27 207, 316 42 166 31 187 30 331 xii. 15 307 - 26 . 252 xxiii. 5 336 33 140. 250 28 187, 331 xxiv. 4 331, 233 xiV. 5 183 xxxiv. 31 . 208 6 182, 183 21 206 XXXV. 8 . 249 .. 7 ■ 229 XV. 9 238 xxxvi. 1 245 8 2 £9 15 183 11 301 9 229 ' 27 317 14 208 XXV. 5 150 xvi. 11 307, 214 , , 16 ; 339 .. 13 303 14 163, 231 xxxvii. 12 . 183 xxvii 2 208 16 179 19 , 208 4 150 " xviii 11. 222 xxxviii 1 . 193 5 231 17 226 •• 8 213 XXX 6 220 291 Chap. Ver. Page. Chap. Ver. Page. Chap. Ver; Page. xxx. 9 218 Ixxii. 16 207 cvi. 45 183 •sxsi. 4 217 17 118 cvii. 3 221 6 150 19 238 20 236 13 207 20 236 ,[ 24 206 xxxii. 4 162 Ixxiii. 2 117, 179 cviii. 7 232 xxxiii. 14 256 27 175 .. 15 183 xxxiv. 8 206 28 223 cxv. 10 237 13 208 lixiv. 5 206 15 155 27 254 6 118 cxviii. 8 203 xxxvii. 18 151 ... 7 198 9 203 29 207 . , 9 151 12 208 xxxis. 2 140, 163 11 119 cxix. 9 161 ., 7 206 Ixxv. 10 149 16 161 xl. 5 240 Ixxvii- 12 118, 187 17 161, 183 .. 17 252 13 162 28 161 xH. 3 186 IxxviLi. 31 239 ^, 37 162 10 151 38 135 41 162 xlii. 5 152, 173 .. 57 207 '.' 42 161 8 151 72 208 .. 47 183 xliv. 17 221 Ixxix. 10 118 " 48 201 xlv. 10 162 iTTT. 2 155 65 161 12 207 6 207 70 207 18 149 14 135 71 208 xlvi. 2 203 16 230 79 232 5 147 17 207 98 162 xlviii. 14 178 Ixxxi. 16 141 , , 105 161 xlix. 16 118, 236 Ixxxiii, 12 207 ,. 107 161 1. 4 218 Ixxxiv. 4 230 113 223 23 127 Ixxxv. 2 119 119 176 H. 2 223 Ixxxvii. 4 240 , , 130 . . 196 4 118 Ixxxix. 10 217 161 183 Iv. 13 201 11' 171, 240 167 236 16 193 18 118 169 161 Ivi. 1 150 29 162 cxxi. 3 162 ., 5 246 ,', 40 175 • . 6 177 .. 7 118 49 216 cxxii. 2 161 12 . 246 51 214 cxxiii. 2 172 lyii. 2 203 xc. 8 118, 176 ,, 4 193 Iviii. 6 152 10 240 cxxix. 3 119 8 183 [ \ 11 161 .. 6 207 12 201 17 141 cxxxi. 2 207 . . 18 277 xci. 2 203 cxxxii. 11 199 Ux. 3 221 12 162 12 199 13 221 [\ 16 223 ]. 15 178 16 119 xcii. 1 217 CXSXT. 18 212 Ixi. 6 176 7 206 cxxxvi. 6 233 Ixii. 9 203 8 207 11 250 Ixv. 6 147 [, 9 149 [[ 20 170, 240 11 220 20 232 cxxxviii. 3 240 Ixvi. 7 1]8 xciii. 5 170 cxxxix. 5 177 .. 9 116 xciv. 25 252 6 117 10 208 xcvii. 11 208 cxl. 10 119 15 233, 234 xcix. 6 170 cxli. 8 177 IxTii. 8 150 ci. 5 150, 182 11 118 Ixviii. 31 220, 222 cii. 5 163 cxliv. 1 198 Ixix. 7 216 ciii. 5 201 cxlv. 6 117 Ixx. 5 254 19 200 8 182 Ixxi. 4 205 civ. 29 205 10 177 7 203, 207 cv. 9 247 .. 15 218 , , 12 118 11 232 21 236 15 162 , , 13 219 cxlvii. 19 183 20 232 .. 28 183 cxlviii. 2 183 Ixxii. 1 265 37 199 4 182 5 217 40 163, 183 cl. 5 206 292 Provehb 3. Chap. Ver. Page. Chap. Ver. Page. Cliap. Ver. Page. xxii. 14 15 i, 183 vii. 23 118 i. 1 172 , 230, 238 20 119 37 236 5 205 25 183 viii. 5 206 , , 8 203 xxiii. 5 117, 119, 12 221 10 196 187, 201 , , 15 200 15 223 ,, 7 205 ix. 2 200 19 205 13 236 4 117, 191 20 172 ,. 23 185" 11 238 27 117, 207 24 117 , 118, 184 12 206 29 246 , 26 117, 191 X. 3 185 ii. 7 187 xxiv. 10 177 , , 14 206 11 177 12 206 18 208 . , S2 256 , , 29 200 33 184 iii. 6 196 XXT. 7 208 xi. 8 216 15 205 28 208 xii. 4 208 30 119 xxvi. 24 183 6 189 34 109 xxyii. 1 196 . . 13 330 W, 16 119 9 224 V. 3 178 10 118 Song of Songs. 20 165 14 161, 214 i 1 230 vi. 3 240 19 200 17 189 13 183 24 117, 184 ii. 2 207 vii. 13 205 36 221 11 163, 183 16 223 27 221 17' . 164 viii. 17 118 xxviii. ]3 222 iii. 8 137 26 223 17 231 , , 11 177 ix. 2 205 22 206 iv. 2 190 , , 9 238 xxix. ,21 191 3 207 X. 18 172 XXX. 10 183 4 , 157 xi. 3 187 14 221 5 208 U 220 15 231 v. 2 150, 222 25 172 38 118 .. 6 . 222 .. 26 206 ] [ 24 205 . , 11 150, 207 siii. 20 117, 187 xxxi. 2 232 13 310 xiv. 13 225 ., 10 178 15 207 .. 21 102 . , 16 118 vi. 5 240 22 213 It' • 18 118 vii. 4 . ■ 208 XV. 23 206 21 154 viii. 9 232 27 216 23 220 10 171 83 217 27 117 13 274 xvi. 19 1G9 21 206 ECCLBSIASTES. Isaiah. 27 183 i 1 200, 236 i 7 155 ]] 28 231 2 200 8 . 207 30 172 5 218 ii. 12 236 xvii. 10 205 16 228 iii. 6 240 13 118 ii. 1 201 15 1^3 14 217 18 200 16 . 119 27 187 22 500 24 196 mii. 16 217 25 -251 iv. 1 206 17 186 26 . • 236 , , 3 236 xix. 16 117 iii. 16 205 4 208 ■17 196 iv. 8 183 V. 8 199, 200 19 189, 223 14 170 .. 24 307 XX. 3 200 V. 8 200 25 209 4 186 10 118 28 . -209 .. 17 200 12 238 .' 29 187 31 189 vi. 3 216 vi. 3 142 ., 24 188 10 185 4 . 151 26 252 .. 12 200 13 , 305 30 118 vii. 1 230 vii. 4 205 xxi. 4 164 ■19 201 10 245 xxii. 8 182, 251 21 ■227 16 201 11 208 22 118 16 201, 206 293 Chap. Ver. 1 Page. Chap. Ver. Page. Chap Ver. Page. Till. 307 , XXX. 6 - 171 , .xlix. 4 '237 •• 3 262 7 240, 241 6 118 4 206 9 239, 241 7 147 • • 5 245 , , 18 152 9 149 17 237 , , 19 208 13 186 ix. 6 193, 196 . . 29 232 15 205 .•• 15 221 32 178 22 234 X. 6 118 XX xi. 8 300 L 7 202 13 171, 257 xxxii. 11 173, 205 li. 2 218 17 : . 221 14 196 7 221 ■• 24 177 .. 19 233 ,*' 9 • 240 33 171 xxxiii. 7 . 193 13 226 xi. 11 231 , ; 12 172 16 202 , xii. 5 118 xxxiv. 16 231 21 154 xiii. 2 . 141, 255 XXXT. 8 206 lii. 2 232 16 194 10 266 3 199 21 158 xxxvi. 9 252 5 183 xiv. 10 254 xxxvii. 6 150 ][ 6 206 • 12 152 16 139 - 13 215, 321 20 . 176 21 216 liV! 6 154 21 240 , , 26 150 9 223 xvi. 3 322, 232 30 116, U7 [] 13 227 4 322 32 109 16 150, 222 14 320 35 217 Iv. 2 208 XTii, 13 207 xxxviii'i' 12 207 4 196 xviii. 1 206 , , 16 19ii 7 218 .. 4 ■ 182, 220 13 253 [\ 13 117, 184 5 ^ 178, 208 ■ xxxix. 6 174 . 20 236 xix. 2 206 xl. 3 151 Ivi" 10 230 3 218 12 222 Ivii. 1 248 22 208 , , 20 198 11 150 xxi. 2 178 22 207 [\ 19 119 5 213 24 205, 207 Iviii. 2 16b 13 208 , . 27 202, 221 6 236 15 224 xli. 7 152 " 7 221 xxji. 23 199 9 221 9 201 YTITl 1 247 17 215 lix. 18 164 13 . iia 23 118 Ix. 5 240 17 178 25 171 . 21 232 * ■ • 11 178 xlii 16 140 ' \ii i 208 xxiv. 2 152 30 20 118 10 307 MO 207 24 24 119 ixii. 3 119 ., 18 207 9 254 4 206 19 . '205 , , 14 174 1X111. 2 221 XXV. 10 187 17 208 , 12 205 xxvi. 1 165 xliv. 6 331 bdv. 6 151 2 174 14 931 Ixv. 4 189 16 223 , , 16 1 18, 301 7 189 20 182 17 1 82, 201 Ixvi. 3 1 52, 241 xxvii. 4 213 24 193 .. 4 246 9 222 xlv. 2 118 .. 7 3 70, 196 11 150 , 208, 222 , , 3 1 51, 215 10 183 xviii. 4 150, 178 , , 8 207 17 190 12 172, 229 13 222 21 213 15 118 16 215 , , 17 196, 208 • ■ 24 225 Jebemiah. .. 20 306 xlvi. 11 232 i. 1 187 XXIX. 3 166 . , 17 252 ., 6 182 , , 5 207 xlvii. 13 232 ii. 2 235 ., 8 . 151 xlviii. 2 215 ,, 9 163 ,, n 161, 184 7 317 ," 13 171 18 221 8 163 ., 14 201 23 215 , , 10 199 15 197 XXX. 4 222 xlix. T 208 .. 16 186 B R 294 Jebemiah. Chap. Ver. Page, j Chap. Ver. Page. Chap. Ver. Page. xiv. 9 339 XXVli. 1 142 ii,. 30, 189 10 141 16 174 . , 21 152 14 119 ,'; 18 174 . , 25 116, 163 1 [[ 16 153 19 155 .. S7 187 XV. 1 207 ., ?0 174 ., 31 163 5 148 23 174 ..35 150 7 163 xxviii. 4 174 .. 6E 261 [ \ 8 183 8 ■ 158 iii. 8 194 " [ 9 , 118, 168 xxix. 1 158, 174 ..8 168 11 119 ,149 163 , -, 3 174 .. -7 118 [] 16 183 4 174 .,9 166 xvi. 2 158 . . 8 159 ... 12 163 9 254 10 166 .. 18 141,255 \\ 11 150 14 118 .. 19 231, 236 16 119 15 174 ..33 169 xvii' 1 236 . , 20 174 iv. 5 117 7 196 203 21 318 ..11 163 8 118 , , 33 116, 151, ..14 152 ]\ 11 183 163, 196 ..16 241 13 186 24 318 . 23 150 ' ' 19 184 25 177 ..28 318 23 116 33 301 ..39 169 • * 26 213 22i XXX. 4 218 V. 8 240 xviii. 3 193 . . 14 150 9 163 8 236 16 171, 283 ... 10 163 , ' 10 ^ 118 , 150 .. 21 208 ..12 313 16 119 xxxi. 10' 196 .. 13 - 158 22 118 23 216 ..22 1 50, 332 xix. 2 lie ,235 33 207 ..24 117 XX. 3 250 ., 34 150 ..28 307 4 174, 200 38 109 vi. 7 ] LIS, 241 j] 6 174 39 236, 118 9 ] L53, 163 11 150 40 189 14 229 17 178 xxxii. 8 202 ..31 186 xxi. 3 214 17 139 . . 25 L47, 187 4 216 21 171 39 193 5 213 23 116, 196 vii. 25 158 . , 9 186 31 150 .. 27 177 13 190 xsxiii. 2 150 .. 28 163 xxii. 2. 213 4 218 .. 31 237 "' 6 179 8 164, 183 "viii. 1 117, 158 12 226 13 168, 322 6 116, 163 14 196 21 227 7 119 22 321 xxxiv. 3 216 .. 11 229 xxiii 4 116 5 351 . . 20 163 ' " 5 116 13 316 ix. 5 150 16 241 . . 14 236 7 " 116 " ' 18 187 XXXV. 4 221 9 236 21 216 8 355 .. 23 150 , , 22 307 10 255 X. 2 163, 199, 221 24 139 XXXV. 15 158 .. 13' 184, 250 37 226 18 241 . 18 152 XXV. 3 171 xxxvi. 10 306 ..23 200 6 150 12 152 si. 17 150 7 119 13 220 xiii. 2 202 9 318 .. 32 237 5 150, 322 34 213 xxxvli 7 316 .. 16 186 xxvi 5 241 15 160 .. 20 187 6 118 16 155 .. 25 150 8 168 18 150 .. 27 163 11 158, 200 xxxviii 2 186 xiv. 2 221 15 159 n 184 3 119 , 16 200 . 13 171 8 340 . 23 237 1 •• 16 . 110 295 Chap. Ver. Page. Chap. Ver. Page. Chap. Ver. Pago. xxxviii. 24 206 U. 48 255 V. 7 223 28 262 Hi. 11 . 174 . vi. 9 150 52 162 17 , 174 13 236 xxxix. 7 374 31 , 250 vii. 21 117 11 236 32 184, 199 nil. 1 152 12 110 4 315 13 231 Lamentations. 6 193 ., 14 231 i. 1 193 .206 238 ix. 3 315 15 218 6 181, 193 5 189 . , 19 261 . , 12 163, 231 6 213 xl. 1 174 16 152 [ ' 8 171, 229 3 184 18 184 11 194 7 174 19 208, 209 x. i 155 8 119 ii. 2 117, 184 2 ^55 12 233 4 207 ]'. 8 155 16 177, 206 6 178 6 155 16 118 , , 8 165 7 155 xU. 17 223 , , 9 231 8 155 xlii. 9 216 11 206 '.' 10 '202 ., 20 116 12 208, 209 19 215 Tcliii. 10 119 14 118, 158 20 319 , , 11 118 16 222 xi. 12 223 xliv. 6 214 19 118 13 229 10 317 iii. 2 150 22 215 13 152 , , 4 220 24 139 xlv. 2 216 10 118 xii. 13 274 xlyi. 4 237 .. 12 172 xiii. 14 333 8 233 , , 20 118 ,. 16 148 12 163 , , 36 231 xiv. 1 222 21 163 39 183 4 178 "1 25 152 65 232 , , 8 222 28 217 iv. 3 193 12 205 xlvii. 7 218 , , 6 184 22 152 xlviii. 4 119 12 117 XV. 5 222 6 118 ,^ 16 117 xvi. 4 150 ', ' 7 117 , , 17 197 , , 39 150 9 . 196 , , 20 236 40 150 18 186 V. 1 118 44 178 20 187 3 117 184 56 163 [| 21 . 119 4 199 57 160, 171 26 222 5 117 184 59 150 27 . 118 7 117 184 '[ 60 160, 166 40 201 18 185 62 166 xlix. 3 16 163, 177 201 •■ 21 118 236 xvii. 12 17 174 150 \\ 20 163 BZBKTF.T,. .. 20 174, 222 22 201 1. 1 171 ,172 .237 21 . 184 30 190 , , 2 , 238 xvjii. 6 : 266 'l" 1 118 8 . 232 13 216 6 118, 179 10 . 224 14 196 8 184 14 172 , , 17 . 241 11 187 ii. 3 , 150 ,. 20 184- 15 116 4 . 150 22 216 18 218 iii. 15 152 ,190 ,193 , , 27 216 21 147 , , 16 262 xix. 14 205 25 250 23 207 XX. 16 241 29 109, 161 ,, 27 150 20 255 ii' 3 110, 192 iv. 9 . 152 24 241 9 . 171 " 10 . 221 .. 31 216 10 202 12 . 208 38 225 16 250 14 213 xxi. 16 152 27 . 241 ,. 15 . 119 28 182 34 232 .. 17 , 236 xxii. 14 150 y. 43 196 V. 6 . 241 .. 15 150 2fiyD Chap. Ver, xxu. 18 30 Tfxiii". 16 ,. 23 35 _^ 29 ]* 35 " 40 42 43 44 xxiv. 2' 6 * . . 11 16 , , 27 XXT. 6 7 - , . 8 xxvi. 7 xxvii. 12 XXX. xxxi. XXXUl. xxxiv. Xxivi. 15 20 30 8 9 13 16 23 34 26 5 19 16 4 5 7 11 13 18 - 13 25 30 31 32 9 30 31 23 29 3 5 11 13 14 30 9 10 22 24 4 9 17 2 Page. 119 X55 118 14T 150 150 150 239 218 118, 179 ,225 212 178 205 163 202 171 190 208 213 199 182 178 241 176 132, 208 249 170 300 171 171 150 178 118 323 173, 183 232 222 318 179 159 162 198 179 179,332 318 253 141,255 157 166 213 172, 178 169, 214 179 ne 222, 225 207 207 179 236, 241 150 207 160 171 xl. Chap. Ver. -11 16 36 3 4 15 19 33 36 43 48 49 8 15 4 xli. xlii. xliii. 13 14 16 30 24 3 10 15 16 17 20 23 27 1 3 5 15 22 24 3 7 2i 23 9 15 8 9 .. 10 .. 11 .. 13 .. 13 .. 14 xlviii. 16 .. 35 xliv. xlv. xlvi. xlvii. Page. 179 178 170 160 177 116 305 183 183 218 165 155 1J8 119, 172 217 119, 192 147 186, 196 117 305 322 215 . , 217 117 117 222 150, 218 330 171 252 182 186 262 313 187, 222, 241 . " 118 252 141 237 117 ' 187 152 316 . 178 183 153 190 118 110 276 Daniel. 4 5 13 9 23 39 43 5 10 19 27 , 29 171 314 196 186 118 172 117, 179 238 118 232 238 172, 179 Chap. Ver. Pago- iv. 4 185, 321 6 208 .. 9 117 ..16 240 V. 7 117 8 185 ..10 185 ..20 209 ..31 117 ..29 117 vi. 10 223 ..20 230 ..21 231 vii. 7 238 ..9 222 ..10 230 ..13 206 ..13 238 viii. 32 155 ..23 221 ix. 5 117 .. 12 183, 208, 209 .. 18 118 ..19 173 ..21 222 ..24 189 X. 12 175 .. 13 253 .. 18 345 xi. 6 221 .. 12 171, 189 .. 18 189 .. 31 150 .. 33 200 .. 38 214 .. 44 172, 238 xii. 13 149, 218 HOSEA. i. 1 186, 187, 188 6 237 ii. 2 214 iii. 1 , . 154 iv. 6 . 171 .. 8 218 .. 19 150 V. 12 207 .. 14 207 vi. 2 308, 209 .. 3 173 .. 10 118 vii. 2 221 .. 12 226 viii, 1 201 .. 10 213 .. 12 182, 233 ix. 10 178, 207 .. 11 221 .. 15 . - 152 X. 6 150 .. 10 118 .. 14 . 171 si. 9 224 xii. 1 163 297 HOSEA. Chap. Ver. Page. ZUPWANTATT. Chap. Ver. ^¥.®n i. 16 323, 228 Chap. Ver. Page. 152 xii. 10 163 20 154, 165, 360 i. 9 xiii. 6 207 17 200 •- 14 208 Jonah, ii. 7 119 15 214 i. 14 173, 226 iii. 5 140 xiv. 4 6 222 207 oil, iv. 3 9 . 235 215 ■ " 7 178 • • 7 141 vi. 13 236 Ha&gai. • • 10 159 i. - 8 111 . 118 i. u. Joel. 20 2 6 17 236 212 171 254 i. Micah. 2 3 7 8 141, 160 182 132 . 118 ii. 12 13 6 21 22 326 171 139 139 SJOO iv, iii. iv. 3 8 *11 16 17 19 Amos. 9 1 2 218 208 208, 209 203 255 172 241 151 206 ii. iii. iv. v. a. vii. 13 15 16 7 2 11 9 10 13 4 9 239 163 201 208 118 199 248 240 240 313 140 Zechabiah. i. 4 .. 8 ..16 ii. 6 . . 12. iii. 10 iv. 7 vi., 8 .. 11 vii. 10 183 206 118 212 219 236 178 153 305 318 10 171 viii. 30 163 T. 7 221 Nahijm. ix. 4 178 . , 8 151 i. 2 153 10 208 14 141 .. 3 182, 231 X. 5 220 .. 19 226 4 162 10 221 "vi. 9 199 .. 13 333 xi. 3 119 , . 12 221 ii. 6 118 5 171 TU. 8 182 .. 11 171 xiii. 9 308 14 153, 205 .. 14 178 xiv. 2 194 viii. 3 182 iii. 3 186 6 186 4 119 .. 12 151 18 237 8 186 ix. 1 307 Habakkuk Malachi. .. 3 239 i. 8 201 i. 3 302 ,. 4 239 . , 13 208 13 160 8 206 ,, 16 L96, 207 1' 13 150 .. 13 152 .. 16 221 , , 14 163 ii. 2 151 ii. 13 206 321 Obadiah. 4 216 iu. 10 141 i. 4 201 ., 6 201 22 160, 230 ,236 10 176 iii. 10 213 11 183 ,, 14 183 3 Maccabees. ii. 5 119 298 INDEX II. MASSOKBTIC LISTS QUOTED ENTIRE. M how many times found in the Bible, 271. Sixteen words with silent Aleph, or alto- . gether without Aleph, 170. Seventeen words which occur only once with audible Aleph, 171. Fifty word'B which have only once silent Aleph in the middle, 171, 185. Twelve words which have only once quies- cent Aleph at the end, 172. Seventeen words with quiescent Aleph at the end, which have no parallel, 173. :tl^K, Alphahetlcal liat, according to, 223. TnUM three times, 261. n^rFN occurs four tinies, 179. n^lK three times delinite, 149. rtnMi twelve times plene, 150. ^D^H twenty-four times plena, 149, 150. "•niM twenty-seven times plene, 150. m^na m^niM, Alphabetical lists of, 230. mSTDp nvmK, Alphabetical lists of, 231. "fnMi masculine, seventeen times plene, 150. 3n'lM feminine, seventeen times plene, 150. rilM thirty-nine times plene, 150. in« twenty-five times, 252. inM' three times with Kametz andPattach, 249. ■jN thirty times construed with other words in an unparallelled manner, 218. bMItt)' ^nVw twenty-eight times, 215. DN five times, supposed to be wanting" in the text, 226. □M three times before IM, 241. mn' *:m twenty times at the end of a verse, 255. D:3^n'?« mm »3« twenty-one times at the end of a verse, 255. n^S^H Hiphil future eight times, 233. ]SJD nsiM eight times, 174. ltt)« iu four times, supposed to be TiD«3, 226. VlMn nwi D'^DiDrr hn occurs thirteen times, 139. iD^riM, Alphabetical list of words, accord- to, 222. nriM eleven times in an unique construc- tion, 217. 3 how many times found in the Bible, 272. Twenty-six words which opcur only once with Beth, and which in all other instances have Kaph, 220. Eleven words with Beth in the textual reading, and K&x-h in the marginal reading, 188. Six words with Beth in the textual read- ing, and Mem in the marginal reailing, 189. ri'21 six times Baphe, 199. nVll twenty-nine times, 174. nnnaa four times Raphe, 200. rni fifteen times with Tzere, 193. ii^Nin six times, 177. ym eight times Eaphe, 200. Tini three times with Kametz under the Cheth, 246. 3Vl01 four times Raphe and nine times with Dagesh in the Teth, 201. ^32 seven times with Dagesh in the Kaph, 200. ^DDl fifteen times Baphe, 200. n''?^'?! three times Raphe, 200. p in four instances, supposed to be '31, 225, 226. PlWl three times, 251. d»n'?N «12 three times, 139, 215. n'M)Nll begins a verse three times, 143. niiua five times Baphe, 200. i how many times found in the Bible, 272 . 111:1 three times defective, 148. !>Sia four times defective, 149. T how many times found in the Bible, 272 Two words with Daleth at the end in the textual reading, and Resh in the marginal reading, 189. Two words with Daleth in the marginal reading, and with Tav in the textual reading, 196. Tin plural, thirteen times defective, 161. y\'2.i eight times with Jod plural in the textual reading, but without it in the marginal readmg, 183. "TlTi three times defective, 162. n rt' how many times it occurs in the Bible, 274. n in twenty-nine instances, is wanted in the textual reading, but is supplied in the marginal reading, 117, 118. .299 n in twenty instances is in the textual reading, bnt not in th.e marginal reading, 118. Thirteen -words ■withont He at the begin- ning in the textual reading, bnt with it in the marginal reading; 184. Seven words with He at the beginning in the textual reading, bat not in the marginal reading, 184. Pive words with He in the middle in the textual reading, and without it in the marijinal reading, 185. Twelve words with He second radical, whilst in all other instances it is Cheth,- 240. Thirty-two words ending in He and Vav, 222. Fourteen words terminating with He in the textual reading, and with Vav in the marginal reading. Twenty-one words with He at the end after Kaph, second person singular masculine, 177. Eleven words which respectively occur twice, once with audible, and once with quiescent He, 178. Eighteen words which abnormally termi- nate with quiescent He, 178. Two instances in which the textual read- ing has on suffix, third person plural masculine, and the marginal reading D3 suffix, second person plural mascu- line, 190. nbriNn eight times, 174. tinman eighteen times, 174. nrrDn four times, 179. rrmran thirty times, 174. ^mo^pn twice entirely plene, eleven times entirely defective, and six times Jod plene, and Vav defective, 166. -n five times with Segol, 197" 1 T how many times it occurs in the Bible, 272, 273. Twenty-three verses which have neither Vav nor Jod, 282. 1 conjunctive in eleven instances in the Kethiv, but not in the Eeri, 117. 1 Fuffix, not in the Kethiv in eighteen instances, but in the Keri, 117. 1 suffix in eleven instances in the textual reading, but not in the marginal, 117. T in seventy-five instances, to be fonnd in the middle of, or in, the textual reading for which the marginal read- ing has Vav. Ten words beginning with Vav in the marginal reading, and with Jod in the textual reading, 187- Twenty-five words with Vav plene, without parallel, 161, 102. List of thirty-three words with Vav after Kametz and Chateph-Kametz in the textual reading, and without Vav in the marginal reading, 182. Foriy-eight words terminating in Vav in the textual reading, and in Jod in the marginal reading, 23^. Twenty-two words beginning and ending with Vav, which occurs twice, once Milel, and once Mibra, 207. Five pairs of words which respectively occur twice, once with Vav conjunc- tive, and once without, 212. Sixty-two pairs of words in which both numbers have Vav conjunctive, 213. Sixteen pairs without Vav conjunctive, 213, 214. Twenty-seven words beginning with Vav and Mem, 221. Thirteen words beginning with Vav, Mem, and Beth, 221. Twelve words beginning with Vav, Mem, and Gimmel, 221, 222. Four proper names occurring five times in the same order, but with the Vav conjunctive differently placed in each passage, 228. Six verses having the same words four times, twice with Vav conjunctive, and twice without it, 224. Four verses having respectively the same word four times, the first with Vav, and the other three without it, 215. Forly-eight words in the textual reading with Vav at the end, and in the margin with Jod, 282. 3?"W1 three times, 202. bw\ forty-five times in an unparallelled construction, 218. DNT three times at the beginning of a verse, 238, 239. nm nine times at the beginning of a verse. tion, 239. MiD«T twice with Sheva under the Vav, 201, Q'^iCNT nine times with Kametz under th€ Vav, 202. rrnMl eight times in an unique construc- tion, 218. 110«'T six times with Sheva under the Vav 201. D^n^M in>P1 twenty-five times. 215. TTONn nine times with Sheva under tht Vav, 254. iDD»n Kal ten times, 233. M3'"i in eight instances, supposed to bt '1N1^1,225. INTI with Sheva under the Vav, occurt seven times, 141, 254, 255. Vil^l occurs three times, 139, 142. □»nbM 'llTI three times, 215. pn« bw riffio bM mpp "inn occurs twelv( times, 139, 140. *m occurs thirty-two times, 141, 202 ^DVT thirty times, 245. 300 ^C3VT twice Milel, 205. M3fV1 twelve times plene, 250. ^^T1T^ HipMl defective, seven times defec- tive, 239, 240. n'm''T twenty-five times, 252. ■^UTtD* V3T thirty-five timefl in the middle of the verse, 255. pobl nine times, 217. ^3Dbl sixteen times, 317. S7Q1Q31 three times with Pattach under the Vav, and Dagesh in the Mem, 255, 256. inm twice with Shurek, 202. Tiirn three times, 251. VOttJni twice with Sheva nnder the Vav, 301. T 1 how many times found in (he Bible, 273. "tyOl three times definite, 148. n how many times found in the Bible, 273. Four words with Cheth in the textual reading, and with He in the marginal reading, 189. niinin five times, 174. Dmn seven' times definite, 149. ■j'n five times definite, 165. ]•>tl^brJ, 113. rr'Dn nine times with Chateph-pattach, 303. D ^ how many times found in the' Bible, 273. □mmo see t3^'?lD3?. ^ how many tim.es it occurs in the Bible, 373. . Twenty-two words with Jod at the begin- ning in the textual reading, and with Vav in the marginal reading, 186. Fifty-five words witii Jod in the middle in the textual reading, and without Jod in the marginal reading, 183. Twenty-four words with Jod at the end in the textual reading, and Vav in the marginal reading, 187. "' in seventy instances in the middle of a word in the textual reading, for which Vav is to be found in its miarginal reading. ^5i^^ occurs seventy-three times, 141 . mrr ,^!3^1' four times, 216. VT nineteen times, 206. 3>m> twenty-three times plene, 151. ri'irr' eighteen times,'216. in^ twice, 216. □VSV four times plene, 152. D''ltt)V ten times plene, 152. r\^^T occurs twice, 142. Mlp* twenty-one times, 206. no^'^ttJYl^ five times, 174. na'jatt)^ four times, altered into n:a:i^D*, 194. ^ how many times found in the Bible, 274. Those words beginning with Kaph in the textual reading, and Beth in the mar- ginal reading, 188. Twenty-one words beginning with Eaph,. which occur twice, once Milel and once Milra. 'jtntt)' 'rrbs nirr" IOM ns twenty-five times, 216. IttJatJ four times Eaphe, 201. cnniD thirteen times defective, 155. ITlS in fifteen instances one word, and the Keri two words; and in eight in- stances two words, and the Keri one word, 198. ^Ip vh^ Tra eight instances, 110, 192. ^ how many times foiind in the Bible, 274. Fifteen words beginning with two Lameds, 220, 321.. vh once in four phrases, and once not, 223. vrti'h eleven times with Kametz under the Lamed, gOO. b7MA*7 five times, 216. ^^M^ occurs seven times, 140. iV\b thirty-five times plene, 163. mob twice Raphe, 200. tt)»M^ thirty-two times with Kametz under the Lamed, 200. ND3^ six times Eaphe, 199. □^12?^ eighteen times defective, 149. n how many times found in the Bible, 275. ^SNO four times with Pattach, 197. 7nm«m rmpm sixty-two instances of, ' 116,'ll7,-191. VBTTID six verses, 219. VOmiD six words, 219. WTDno occurs three times, 140. v^D, sixteen words without parallel, 236. l^ba, twenty-one, which respectively occur only 'once in a particular book, 286, 237. •>^0, fifty-one, which always occur in a certain form in one book, but which iii all other books of the Scriptures occur in a different form, 237, 238. ^'S'jD thirty-eight words only once Milel, 205. ^'^b'O twenty-two words only once so, 205. V'^b'0^ b'^Vh'Ci an alphabetical list of words, 208. I3nn in six instances supposed to be n3!Da, 225. 1tt)3?Q three times with Sheva under the Ajin, 304. ■•nDQ three times supposed to be ^Od, 326. no^^isn twenty-eight times, 174. ^tDDlDn precedes ^npn eight times, 241 . 301 2 liow many times f onnd in the Bible, 275. T3>3 written so twenty-one times in the text, and in the marginal reading m53, 109. □«>'tt)a four times, 157. nn3 twenty-nine times, 175. D how mibny times found in the Bible, 275. "I'OD thirty-nine instances in which the construction is inverted, 214, 215. y how many times foimd in the Bible, 376, 277. '^S^^i three times plene, 151. p how many times found in the Bible, 277. iDnp thirteen times defective, 147. iDITp the construct, three times defective, 147. H'Yli? ten times plene, 151, yro vh^ np ten instances, 109. 3^ how many times found in the Bible, 276. nvn 13? nine times, 216. 113? fourteen times defective, 163. 113? eight times in the sense of enemy, 240. ^ nine times, supposed to be 13?, 226. ^3? twice in the textual reading, but bii in the marginal reading, 189. DmoS? eleven times defective, 155. Q"33? five times in the Kethiv, and in the Keri D*133?, 109. □^^153? six times in the Kethiv, and in the Keri Dmn^, 109, 194. & how many times found in the Bible, 276. Pattach with Athnach, list of instances, 197. Dirrn '3D occurs twice, 139. I^ow many times found in the Bible, 277 . D»n^M rm occurs eight times, 139, 141. U7 how many times found in the Bible, 277. Four words with Besh in the textual read- ing, and Daleth in the marginal reading, 189. oniD four tmies without MM, 241. DlbtD eight times defective, 148. 3?Dtt? twelve times construed with ^3?, 241. n how many times found in the Bible, 278. n3?^in twice defective, 151. D^a^an three times withe Jod plural, 167. FiDD three times Milra, 205. S S S02 INDEX III. MASSOEETIC TERMS AND ABBREVIATIONS EXPLAINED. Ul« Page. . 223 ^O^tBII' Pago. . 260 )»3'nD Page. 313-214 niVna nvrriK . . 230 3"3 . . . 252 D't) . . 255 maiDp nvrriN . 231 "ba . . . 252 M1BD . 336-239 niTDM . . . 190, 191 p"3 . . 354 ''bbn 1BD . . 360 n"« D"M . 250 np M^i yn3 . 110, 192 nns 195, 196 n"n« . . .248 'i . . . 245 M3*33? . - 241 lo« . . 246 n^^ . . 245 D"» . . 258 ^"DM . . 248 Y^ . . . 254 .rs . . 253 . 260 . 246 . 353 . 239-241 pIDB . «pDB . 242 209, 210 MMD^iaJM . . 261 Ytj^q . 261 MIBDT.MpDB 209, 210 . 222 238, 329 . 250 MrrmrrD . 3 . 191 . 318,- 319 . 259 ]>pMJB >nBDn nriB . 262 . 233 . 197 o"a . . 350 ]^5?TDD . 237, 228 W^^Qp 232, 233 n"3 . 350 260 . . 350 . 262 . 145-148 . 167 Vnp »mp . . 230 195, 196 234, 325 n"3 . . 290 rt'on . 249 ^ip . . 180, &c. . 197, 198 . 213 211, 212 ■ 255 . 304, &c. . 204, &c. N>1p 234-238 109, 198 . 231 pn inn' iijoin 232-234 . 211 . 231 259, 360 ■pttJDtOQ M"3 . 199 . 257 . 220-224 . 356 rfcn . B"T . . 258 . 256 . 254 . 197, &c. iDrr . . 145-148 «nm3 . 262 :"itt) . 348 116 . 257 p*D3 . 219, 220 . 260 202, &c. . 210, 211 315-218 . 250 225-227 . 259 D"Mn 248 . 229 303 INDEX IV. MASSORETIC LISTS QUOTED IN THIS BOOK, WHICH ARE ALSO FOUND IN THE OCHLA VE-OCHLA. OOHIA OCHLA OCHT.A VE-OOHLA. IiETITA. TE-OCHLB. LBTITA. TE-OOHLA. LEVITA. Section. Page. Section. Page. Section. Page. V. . 208 cxi. 118 clii. 185 xi. . 207 cxii. 118 cliv. 189 zv. . 200 cxiii. 179 clxvii. 189 xviii. 221, 222 cxvii. 117 ' dxix. 194 XXXTll. 223 cxviii. 117 clxx. 109 xxxviii. 222 oxix. . 117 clxxxi. 186 tIiii. 178 cxx. 117 ccv. 240 xHv. 178 cxxi. 189 ccxv. 220 xlv. 207 cxxii. 189 ccxxi, . f i36, 237 Ixxx. 118 cxxiii. 189 ccxxii. 238 Ixxzi. 119 cxxviii. 183 ccxxxiv. . 229 Ixxxii. 230 cxxx. 161, 183 ccl. . 223 Ixxxiii. 230 cxxxi . 183 ccli. 212 Ixxxiv. 231 CXXXIV. 186 cclii. 214 Ixxiv. 218 cxxxv. 187 cdiii. 213 xci. . 117 cxxxvi. 232 ccLxi. 217 xcii. 177 cxxxvii. 188 cclxii. 218 xcvii. 110 cxliv. 109 cclxx. 236 xcviii, . 110 ■ cxlv. . . 184 cclxxiii. 314, 215 xciz. 193 cxlYi. 184 cclxxviii. . 241 c. . 193 cxlviii. 171 colxxxviii* 228 cii. . 192 cxlix. 170, 188 ccclxxii. . 205 ciii. . 171 cl. . 188 ecdxxiii. . 205 civ. . 172 di. . 190 It. additions 205 au4 INDEX V. TOPICS AND NAMES. Abbag, alphabet denominated, 323. Abeavanel, Isaac, 9, 10; his view of the Keri and Kethiv, 107. Samuel, 12. AcHA of Iralz, his system of Towel-points, 61, 63. Adrian, Matthew, 66. Alcala, Alphonso de, his contributions to the Complutensian Polyglott, 9. Allemano, Jochanan, 11, 12. Almanzi, Guespo, 45. Abama, Isaac, 10. Moses, 10. Athsach, alphabet denominated, 190, 191. Athbash, alphabet denominated, 222. B Baba Bnch, see Levita. Bachub, see Levita. Baehb, on the Poetical Accents, 65. Balmes, Abraham de, 10 ; his Hebrew Grammar, 17, 31, 195. Baruch of Benevent, 12. Ben-Asher, 45, 65, 113, 114. Benjamin of Bome, 81, Ben-Naphtali, 46, 114. Berab, Jacob, 10. Bible, the, by whom arranged and di- vided, 120. Bibles, Kabbinic, 9. Black, W. H., has opinion about the design of the majnscular letters, 231. Blaynet, 60. BoMBERG, Daniel, his Hebrew publica- tions, 21 ; his connection with Levita, 22. BOOTHROYD, Dr., 60. Broughton, Hugh, his opinion of the vowel-points, 51. BuBER, Life of Levita, 3, 78. BuxTORF, the father, his defence of the antiquity of the vowel-points, 53, 54, 55-57. Calvin, 48, 49. Capito, W. F., his date, contributions to Hebrew literature, &e., 66. Cappellus, Lewis, his controversy with the Buxtorfs about the antiquity of the vowel-points, 54-57. Cabo, Isaac b. Joseph, 10^. Chajath, Jehudah b.' Jacob, 12. Cbajug Jehudah, 20^ Chronologt, Jewish, 3. Clare, Samuel, on the antiquity of the vowel-points, 69. Compounds, book on the, see Levita. Conjectural Beadings, 225-227. Cooper, Joseph, on the antiquity of the vowel-points, 59. CoRBEiL, Isaac de, the author of the Compendium of K. Moses' wort on the Commandments and Prohibi- tions, 250. CoRONEL, Paul, his connection with the Complutensian Polyglott, 9. CouTHiN, Ferdinand, Bishop of Algarve, his description of the heart-rending scenes at the compulsory baptisms of Jewish children, 8. Cretensis, see Megido. D Davidson, A. B., Outlines of Hebrew Accentuation, 65. Davila, 9. Defectives, 145-148. DuREN, l^aac, 2. E Egidio, Cardmali his . interview, with Levita, 14, 15; instigates Levita to write the Hebrew G-rammar, 16 ; his connection with Levita, 96, &c. Ephodi, his view of the origin of the Keri and Kethiv, 206; Grammatical work, 107. Ewald, Jahrbucher, 62. EzEKiEL, the Vision of, 98. F Fagius, Paul, his date, 66 ; connection with Levita, 67 ; printing establish- ment and contributions to Hebrew literature, 68-78. Farissol, Abraham, his account of the labours of converted Jews to demon- strate the truth of Christianity from Kabbalistic works, 9; his cosmo- graphy, 10. Frbnsdorff, Dr., 4, 23, 36, 39, 94. Fulke, "William, 51. 305 FtiKST, Dr. Julius, Greschichte des Karaer- thtuus, 62. G CrALATiNUS, Petrus, his work entitled On the Mysteries of the Catholic Xrath, 15. Gans, DaTid, his historical work called Beder Olanii 3; his date, and opinion about the edition of Levita's Gram- matical work} 75. Geigee, Dr. Urschrift, 62. Gill, Dr. John, on the antiquity of the vowel-points, 59. Good Sense, hook of, see Levita. Gbaetz, his critique on Isaac Zarphati's Epistle, 7. Habding, Dr. Thomas, his controversy with Bishop Jewel, 60. Hebbew, called Sacred, language, 195. Hbidenheim, the Laws of the Accents, 65. Heilpbin, JecMel, his historical work called Seder Ha-Doroih, 3; opinion about the date of Levita's publica- tions, 75, 76. Hebedia, Paul de, KabbaUst, 9. Hebmes, the worsldp of, 98. Hexahemebon, the work of, 98. HiLALi, Codex, 260. Holmes, Dr., his article, Levita^ in Kitto's Cyclopflsdia, 2, 3, 79. Hutchinson, John, bis view of the Hebrew verity and the vowel-points, 60 ; his school, ibid. Ibh Aknin, 20. Ibn Al-Tabhen, hh date, and Grammar, called the Key, 269. Ibn Baalam, bis date, and works, 123; his opinion about the antiquity of the accents, 123. Ibn Danan, Saadia, 10. Ibn Daud, Abraham, called Babad, author of the Chronicle Seder Ha-Kabbalah, 108. Ibn Ezra, his date, and Grammar, 45, 125. Ibn GBnach, Jonah, 20, 131. Ibn Jachja, David, his contributions to Biblical literature, 81, 82. Ibn Jachja, Joseph, 10. Ibn Yerga, Jehudah, 12. Isaac b. Meier, 2. Jacob b. Asheri, called Baal Ha-Turim, his Massoretic commentary, 142, 143. Jacob b. Chajim, editor of the Massorah, 9, 21 ; his date and works, 38, 39 ; his connection with the Ochla Ve-Ochla, 94 ; his Introduction to the Rabbinic Bible, 107, 109, 194. Jacob h. Eleazar, his date, and Recension of the Bible, 258. Jehovah, the mysteries connected with the name, 219. Jehudah Ha -Levi, his work entitled Khozari, 126, 133 ; opinion about the antiquity of the vowel-points, 126, 127. Jeeuthxel Ha-Cohen, his date and Mas- soretic work, 257, 258. Jebemiah the prophet conceals a copy of the Law, 119. Jellinek, Dr. Adolph, his contributions to the History of the Crusades, 7. Jebome, St., quoted in support of the antiquity of the vowel-points, 52, 63. Jetzira, the book, 98. Jerusalem, Codex, 260. Jewel, John, Bishop of Salisbury, his controversy with Dr. Harding, 50. Jewish Converts diffuse Biblical know- ledge, 9. Jose, b. Chalaphta, reputed author of the Chronicle Seder Olam, 108. Jews, persecuted at Mayence, 6; at Trent, ibid. Earnestly solicited by Isaac Zarphati to quit Germany, and seek shelter under the Crescent, 6, 7 ; ex- pelled from Spain, 7 ; from Portugal, 8 ; their children forcibly baptised, ibid. JusTiNiANi, translator of the More Ne- bachim, 36, K Kabbalah, the, studied by Christians, 10, 12, 15, 39. Kalisch, Dr., his notice of Levita in the Hebrew Grammar, 3 ; of Luther's and Calvin's opinions about the antiquity of the vowel-points, 49. Eebi and Ketbiv, various opinions about the origin thereof," 103-1 12 ; numbers of in the Bibles, 115, 116. KflosABi, see Jehudah Ha-Levi. KiMCHi, David, his Grammatical and Lexical works, 79, 107, 258; his opinion about the antiquity of the vowel-points, 121, 122. Eof CHI, Moses, the time he flourished, 13 ; his Hebrew Grrammar, 13, 36. Law, Synagogal Scrolls of the, 124; division of, for hebdomadal lessoiis, 135,170. Levita, sumamed Bachur, its significa- tion, 2; the date of his birth, ibid; his removal from Germany to Padua, 7 ; his contributions to the revival of Hebrew learning, 10; his flight to Kome and interview with Cardinal Egidio, 14, 15 ; his journey to Fagius, 66 ; works, in chronological order : — 306 Commentary on M. Kimchi'a Hebrew Grammar, 13, 14, 36, 80-83, '92. Baba Buch, 14. Baehtir, 16,73-76,92. Tables of Faradigms, 17. A Treatise on Compounds, 17, 18, 80, 99. Poetical Dissertations, 18, 19, 80, 92, 145, 199, 203, 219. Concordance to the Massorah, 20, 23 - 35, 137. Aramaic Grammar, 20. MasBoreth Ha-Massoretli, 40-44. Treatise on the Accents, called Good Sense, 63-65, 114, 123, 204, Tisbbi, 68. Methurgeman, 69 - 72. Nomenclature, 73. German translation of the Fentateuvb, Five MegLlloth,&nd Ha-phtarotb, 78. German version of the Psalms, 79. Annotations on Kimchi's Grammatical and Lexical works, 79. Landau, 3. Levi, b. Chabib, 10. Ijeti, b. Joseph, his Grammar entitled the Vine-blossom, 122, liiGHTFOOT, Dr., his view of the antiquity and authority of the vowel-pointa, 57, 58. XiETTEBS, majuscular and minuscular, alphabetical lists of, 230, 231. LoANZ, Jacob b. Jechiel, 10; teaches Beuchlin Hebrew, 12, LowTH, Bishop, his view about the vowel- points, 59. liTJLLT, Baymond, his connection with the Kabbalah, 11. LtizzATTO, Treatise on the vowel-points in Halichoth Kedem, 62. Ltjtheb, Martin, his sentiments about the Jews, 38, 39 ; his view of the origin and antiquity of the vowel-points, 49. Ltra, Nicolas de, his date, forerunner of the Beformation, his opinion abaut the vowel-points, 16, 17i. M Haiaeontdes, his date and great philo- sophical work, 36; work on Biblical and Traditional Law, called Jad Ha- Chezaka, 114, 182. " Maktino, Jacob, 10, 36. Mabtin, Gregory,jluB opinion about the Hebrew vowel-'ppints, controversy with • William I'ulk6,%c., 51. Massobah, how treated by copyists, 94 ; signification of the word, 102, 104; its order of the Bible, 120, 121; magna, and marginalis, 138, 139. Medigo, Elias del, or Elias Cretensis, teacher of Mirandola, 11. Messbr, Lion, his works, 10. Mbthueg-eman, see Levita. Mezttzah, the, 95. MiOHAELis, J. D., Anfan^-Griinde der Hebraischen Accentuation, 65. MiBANDOLA, John Pico della, his connec- tion with the Kabbalah, 11. MoBiNTTS, John, his opinion about the Hebrew verity and the vowel-points, 50. Moses, H^Darshan, his date, and work on the Commandments and Prohibi- tions, 249, 250. Moses, the Punctuator, his date and works, 123, 124 ; his opinion about the' antiquity of the accents, ibid, N Nachmanides, Moses, his date, Opiniftn about the mystic import of the Law, 124. Nathan, Isaac, author of the first Hebrew Concordance, 21. Nathan b. Jechiel, 2. Naphtali, see Ben Naphtali. Natbonx n., b. Hilai, his opinion about the antiquity and authority of the Hebrew vowel-points, 44, Noah, the seven commandments of, 99. Nomenclature, see Levita. Numerals, how explressed, 135, 136. O OCHLA Ve-Oehla, described by Levita, 93, 94, 138. Owen, Dr. John, his controversy with Bishop "Walton about the antiquity and authority of the vowel^poiuts, 58, 59. Pbatensis, Felix, editor of the first Eab- binic Bible, 9, 21. Peesteb John, 130. Palestine, the seven productions of, 182. Pentateuch, the, a copy of deposited by Moses in the Ark of the Covenant, 119. PerreaU, Abate Pietro, 126. Pi'EFi'EREiORN, his malignity against the Jews, 12 ; his date and works, 37, 38, PiNSKBR, Einleitung in das Babylonisch- Hebraische Punktationssystem, 62. PiNNER) Dr., Prospectus, 62. PiBCATOR, John, his opinion of the vowel- points, 51. Plene, 145-148. PROPHIAT Duran, see Ephodi. PuRiTT of Language, an anonymous grammatical treatise, 126. E Bashi, 105. Eaymosd Martin, his opinion about the Hebrewverity and vowel-points, 45, 46. Eicio, Paul, his Kabbalistic labours, &. Bemembbance, book of, see Leyita. 307 Reuchlin, his connection with, the Eabhalah, 11, 12. Bossi, Azariah de, his date, refutation of Levita's arguments for the novelty of the vowel-points, &c., 52, 53 ; his Meor Enajim quoted, 122. S Saba, Abraham, 12. Saadia, Gaon, 20 ; his date, and philo- Boptiical treatise, 136, 269. Saccttto, Abraham, 10. Scribes, their name and connection with the Massorah, 135. Sebeb Ha-Kabbalah, 108. Seder 01am, the Chronicle, 108. Semleb, J. S., his comiection with the German translation of the Massoreth 3a-Ma8Soreth, 43,, 44. Seforno, Obadiah, 10. Selve, George de, Bishop of Lavour, his literary connection with Levita, 22 ; encourages bim to undertake the MasBoretic Concordance, 23-25, 37. Sbbaja, Joseph, 12. SocoN b. Jochai, reputed author of the Sohar, 48. SiXTUS rv., patronises the Kabbalah, 11. Shimshon, the Grammarian, his date, and treatise on the vowel-points and accents, 257. Sokab, the, its view of the antiquity and authority of the vowel-points, 48, 121. Spiea, Meier, 257. Steinschneideb, Dr., 2, 14, 17, 126, Stebn, Leseauge, 65. SYNAGOCrXTE, the Great, its constitution^ 107, 108. Temple, the Second, five articles wanted in it which were in the first Temple, 111. Tbansposition of letters, sixty-two in- stances of, 116. Valencia, Jacob Perez de, his date, opinion about the vowel-points, (fcc^ 47. Vowel-points, the, controversy about their antiquity and authority, 44-63; be- comes a dogma in Switzerland, 64; superlineary system of, 61 ; inter- lineary system of, 61, 62; Levita's opinion about their antiquity, 121, &c. W Walton, Brian, his view of the antiquity of the vowel-points, 57. Whitfield, P., on the antiquity of tho vowel-points, 59, Wright, Dr. William, 100. Zamora, Alphonso de, his contributiona to the ComplmtensiBXt Polyglott, 9. D. MABPLES, printer, LIVERPOOL. BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME' FROM THE ■^ SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND th:^ gift of H^nrg W. Sage 1]^^^ 'J' i---^ t-' .'-—LfrZ Mm^^: